FRance fol. xj The Foundation of the Empire fol. xxxviij xxxix France fol. xliijj G. GEographia Sacra fol. j. The Geography of Holy Writers fol. j. The Geography of the Ancients fol. vj. Goodwins sands fol. ix Gallia described by Strabo fol. xj xij Gallia described by Caesar fol. xiij Germany fol. xv xvj Great Greece fol. xxij Graecia fol. xxvij Great Britaine fol. xlij Galizia fol. xliij H. THe Holy land fol. ij Hibernia fol. ix Hellas fol. xxvij I. IVdaea fol. iij. Iewry fol. iij. Israël fol. iij. Ireland fol. ix Illyris fol. xvij Italy fol. xviij Italy of the Gaules fol. xix Isole de Trimite fol. xxij Icaria fol. xxviij Ilands of the Ioniā sea fol. xxix Iasons voyage fol. xxxv Ireland fol. xlj K. The Kings Monastery f. xl L. THe Low countreis fol. xiiij Latium fol. xxj Lesbos fol. xxviij Lemnos fol. xxviij Limbourgh fol. xlv M. MAn fol. ix Monte Circello fol. xxij Magna Graecia fol. xxij Moesia fol. xxiiij Mar Maiore fol. xxv Mona fol. xlvj N. THe Nauigation or voyage of Aeneas fol. xxxiij O. THe Orkeney iles fol. ix The Oracle of Iupiter Ammon fol. xxxij P. PAlestina fol. ij The Peregrination of S. Paul fol. iiij The Peregrination of Abraham fol. v. Pannonia fol. xvij Pontus Euxinus fol. xxv The Peregrination of Vlysses fol. xxxiiij The Paradise of Thessaly fol. xxxvj The Paradise of Antiochia in Syria fol. xxxvij R. THe Roman world f. vij The Roman empire f. vij Rhodus f. xxviij Rhenia f. xxviij S. SHepey fol. ix Spaine fol. x. Sicilia fol. xxiij Samos fol. xxviij Sardinia fol. xxix Sardegna fol. xxix T. TEnet fol. ix Tuscia or Tuscane fol. xx Trinacria fol. xxiij Thrace fol. xxvj Tempe Thessalica fol. xxxvj V. THe Voyage of Alexander the Great fol. xxxij The Voyage or nauigation of Aeneas fol. xxxiij W. The West Iles. fol. ix Spectandum dedit Ortelius mortalib orbem Orbi spectandum Galleus Ortelium Papius Α Χ Ρ Ω VITAE SCOPVS A DESCRIPTION OF THE WHOLE WORLD THIS Map next ensuing containeth and representeth the portraiture of the whole earth and of the maine Ocean that enuirons compasseth the same all which earthly Globe the Ancients who were not as then acquainted with the New world not long since descried diuided into three parts namely Africa Europe and Asia But since that discouery of America the learned of our age haue made that a fourth part and the huge Continent vnder the South pole a fifth Gerardus Mercator the Prince of moderne Geographers in his neuer-sufficiently-commended vniuersall Table or Map of the whole world diuides this Circumference of the earth into three Continents the first he calles that which the Ancients diuided into three parts and from whence the holy Writ beares record that mankinde had their first originall first was seated the second is that which at this present is named America or the VVest Indies for the third he appoints the South maine which some call Magellanica as yet on very few coasts thorowly discouered That this orbe or masse of the earthly Globe containes in circuit where it is largest 5400 German or 21600 Italian miles antiquity hath taught late Writers haue subscribed to their opinion And these so manifold portions of earth sayth Plinie in the 11. booke of his Naturall historie yea rather as some haue termed them the pricke or center of the world for so small is the earth in comparison of the whole frame of the world this is the matter this is the seat of our glorie Here we enioy honours here we exercise authoritie here we hunt after riches here men turmoile and tire themselues here we moue and maintaine ciuill dissensions and by mutuall slaughter make more roome vpon the earth And to let passe the publike tumults of the world this in which we force the borderers to giue place and remoue farther off and where we incroch by stelth vpon our neighbors lands as he that extends his lands lordships farthest and cannot abide that any should seat themselues too neere his nose How great or rather how small a portion of earth doth he enioy Or when he hath glutted his auarice to the full How little shall his dead carcase possesse Thus far Plinie The situation of this earth and sea the disposition of the seuerall regions with their inlets and gulfs the maners and inclinations of the people and other memorable and note-worthy matters are described by men of ancienter times such as follow PTOLEMEY of ALEXANDRIA CAIVS PLINIVS 2 3 4 5 and 6 books of his Natural history ARISTOTELES DE MVNDO written and dedicated to Alexander the Great STRABO in 17. books SOLINVS POLYHISTOR POMPONIVS MELA DIONYSIVS APHER and his Expositor EVSTATHIVS APVLEIVS in his booke of the World DIODORVS SICVLVS in his fiue former books MARTIANVS CAPELLA PAVLVS OROSIVS in the beginning of his History AETHICVS and another of that name surnamed SOPHISTA not yet printed IVLIVS the Oratour called by Cassiodore PRIMVS BEROSVS described the antiquitie of the World ANTONIVS AVGVSTVS if the title be true set downe the Iournals of the Romane empire SEXTVS AVIENVS the sea-coasts STEPHANVS the cities VIBIVS SEQVESTER in an Alphabeticall order the Riuers Fountaines Lakes Woods Hilles and Nations thereof TYPVS ORBIS TERRARVM QVID EI POTEST VIDERI MAGNVM IN REBVS HVMANIS CVI AETERNITAS OMNIS TOTIVSQVE MVNDI NOTA SIT MAGNITVDO CICERO HOMINES HAC LEGE SVNT GENERATI QVI TVERENTVR ILLVM GLOBVM QVEM IN HOC TEMPLO MEDIVM VIDES QVAE TERRA DICITVR Cicero EQVVS VEHENDI CAVSA ARANDI BOS VENANDI ET CVSTODIENDI CANIS HOMO AVTEM ORTVS AD MVNDVM CONTEMPLANDVM Cicero HOC EST PVNCTVM QVOD INTER TOT GENTES FERRO ET IGNI DIVIDITVR O QVAM RIDICVLI SVNT MORTALIVM TERMINI Seneca VTINAM QVEMADMODVM VNIVERSA MVNDI FACIES IN CONSPECTVM VENIT ITA PHILOSOPHIA TOTA NOBIS POSSET OCCVRRERE Seneca EVROPA WHy Europe should be so called or who was the first Authour of this name no man as yet hath found out vnlesse sayth Herodotus in his fourth booke we should thinke that the whole region borrowed this name from Europa daughter to the King of Epyrus This Plinie calleth the Nurse of the victorious and conquering people of all other nations of the world most beautifull and farre surpassing the rest and so it is sometimes compared to Asia and Africa not for his greatnesse and compasse but for his might and power Certaine it is that this part being most plentifully inhabited is for multitude of nations inferiour to neither of the other The North and Westerne sides hereof are bathed by the Ocean the South coast is disioyned from Africa by the Mediterranean sea Then Eastward by the Aegaean sea now called Archipelago by the Euxin sea named at this present Mar Maggiore by the lake of Maeotis now termed Mar delle Zabacche by the riuer Tanais commonly called Don and by the Isthmus or straight of the maine land
vpon what ground Calis-Malis In the lesser of the two foresaid isles stood the towne of Gades and in the greater Iulia Gaditana Augusta which before as appeareth out of Strabo was called Neapolis Now they call both towne and island Cadiz It is the seat of a Bishop who also is intitled Bishop of Alger This Isle was first discouered and inhabited by certaine Phoenicians of Tyrus as is euident out of most ancient records Vpon this isle some are of opinion that the Geryones afterward planted themselues whose droues the Aegyptian or Tyrian Hercules forcibly draue away At one corner of the isle stood the temple of this Hercules famous both for builders superstition riches and antiquity Why it should be holy saith Mela his bones there buried are a sufficient cause Vpon the other corner Strabo affirmes the temple of Saturne to haue been erected In the said temple of Hercules Caesar found the image of Alexander the great as Suetonius in his life reporteth A fountaine there was very holsome to drinke which with a strange kind of contrariety diminished at the floud and increased at the ebbe of the sea In this temple as the same author affirmeth were certaine brazen pillars of eight cubits wheron were ingrauen the costs bestowed in building of the same Here also the same author out of Artemidorus acknowledgeth a temple dedicated to Iuno Dionysius describes therein the temple of Age and of Death and tels of certaine altars consecrated to the Yere to the Moneth to Arte and to Pouerty Hercules pillars are here extant saith Isidore and here growes a kind of tree like a palme with the gum whereof the glasse of Epyrus being mingled is turned into a precious stone The inhabitants of old were famous for their skill in nauigation and from this their ancient trauersing of the seas they do not as yet degenerate But their principall gaine consisteth in making of Salt and in catching of Tunies for which they haue euery yeere an ordinary fishing These fishes being cut in pieces pouldred and barrelled are dispersed all Europe ouer This isle was esteemed by antiquitie the worlds extreame Westerne limit whereupon saith Silius Italicus in his first booke And Gades the vtmost bounds of men c. Also in his 17. booke Gades lands farthest end And Calpe bounding Hercules And Baetis crystall streames That bathe Apolloes steeds For here the Poets faine that the Sun being weary of his dayes labour drencheth himselfe in the Ocean and takes his rest wherefore Statius also calles it Gades the Sunnes soft bed Yea at this very time our Netherlandish Mariners call the Westermost Cape of this isle which by the inhabitants is named El cabo de San Sebastian Het einde der Werelt that is to say The Worlds end This ancient inscription found vpon this isle is by Appianus in his booke of Inscriptions alleged out of Cyriacus of Ancona as followeth HELIODORVS INSANVS CARTHAGINIENSIS AD EXTREMVM ORBIS SARCOPHAGO TESTAMENTO ME HOC IVSSI CONDIER VT VIDEREM SI QVISQVAM INSANIOR AD ME VISENDVM VS QVE AD HAEC LOCA PENETRARET In English thus I Heliodorus a mad Carthaginian commanded in my last will that they should in this tombe bury me at the worlds end to see if any more franticke than my selfe would come thus farre to visit me But that all this inscription is counterfeit and new I learne out of Anthony Augustinus his eleuenth chapter of ancient coines Concerning this isle you may reade more at large in Strabo and Philostratus And of the city reade Brunus in his volume of cities GVIPVSCO GVIPVSCO is a part of that Northerne tract of Spaine called of olde Cantabria it borders vpon the kingdome of Nauarre and the Pyreney mountaines which diuide it from France and it is bounded Westard by the prouince of Biscay The inhabitants in Ptolemey are called Varduli At this present some call it Lipuscoa others Lepuscoa but corruptly as Stephan Garibaio borne in the country writeth Some ancient records of this country do not vndeseruedly name it The wall and fortresse of Castile and Leon. It is a mountainous place euery where so abounding with yron and steele that for quantity and goodnesse of this mettall it is excelled by no other region in the world Wherefore from hence to their great commodity all the neighbour-countries are abundantly supplied with all kind of iron-tooles and instruments Here likewise they make warlike armour and artillery as namely Great ordonance Harquebuzes Caliuers Harnesse Swords c. so good and in such plenty as people of all nations are desirous to haue them They themselues also are a people very warlike So that this region a man may rightly call Mars his armory and the inhabitants his workemen Such as dwell vpon the coasts spending the greatest part of their time at sea reape vnto themselues great profit by taking Newfoundland fish called Baccalaos and Whales of whose fat they make great quantitie of Traine-oile Heere also they boile Salt mixing it I know not for what purpose with Oats and with Hempe-seed The head citie is Tholosa situate at the confluence of the riuers Araxis and Oria others there are also of note as Placencia swarming with Smiths Motrico or rather Monte de Trico so called of the rocke Trico that hangs ouer it The port of Sant Sebastian which is the largest most commodious vpon all the coast Hither people of sundry nations do trafficke At first it was called Hicuru afterward Don Bastia and corruptly Donastia which in signification is all one with Sant Sebastian For Don in the Biscain tongue signifieth Saint as Santo in Spanish But by the inhabitants it is commonly called Vrumea For this region differing altogether in language from the residue of Spaine hath many townes called by diuers names according to the difference of languages some whereof I thought good here to note for the benefit of those that reade histories The sundry names therefore of diuers townes in Guipusco are these that follow Salinas alias Gaza both signifying salt Mondragon alias Arrasale Monreal alias Dena Aspeitia alias Vrasueitia Saluatierra de Traurgui Olite alias Ariuierri Renteria alias Villanueua de Oiarcum Penna Oradada alias Puerto de Sant Adrian Elicaur alias Licaur Marquina alias Elgoiuar Azcoytia alias Vrazgoitia Miranda de Traurgui Araxa Arayça Also the hill Aralar is called Arara and the riuer Vidoso Vidorso and Alduida and Beyouia This riuer runnes betweene Spaine and France In describing this region Stephan Garibayo is very copious in the 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. and 14. chapters of his 15. booke And Florian del Campo writes somewhat of it in his first and second chapter And Nauagierus in his Iournall affirmeth that there is so much yron and steele dig'd out of the mines of Guipusco as yeeldeth 80000. duckats of yerely gaine The words of Plinie in his 34. booke and 14. chapter are not I thinke to this place impertinent Vpon the coast of Cantabria saith he which the
olim non ob opes solum virtutem bellicam quibus semper pres titit verum etiam ob continentia disciplinam que summum apud illos locum habuit celebris fuit Nam artium illustrium et Graecae etiam lingue peritia excelluit matre vt arbitror Massilia Graeca vrbe in maritima ora Prouinciae sita ad quā quondā disciplinaru gratia ud ex ipsa vrbe Roma missi sūt qui docerētur BRETAIGNE and NORMANDY THis Table representeth that part of Gallia Lugdunensis which stretcheth toward the Westerne Ocean The ancients named it Armorica Heere standeth Neustria corruptly so called of late yeeres for Vestria or rather Westria according to some Westrasia as much to say as a Westerne region The occasion of this errour both in pronunciation and writing was for that the French wanting a double V doe alwayes in stead thereof write a single V and because u in this small forme differs not much from n hereupon it is likely that Westria was prodigiously changed into Neustria In which Neustria at this present are situate the regions of Bretaigne and Normandie which in this Table we present vnto your view NORMANDIA so called of the Northerne people that ouer-ranne it for Nord in Dutch signifieth North and mannen men which Northerne people were Danes and Noruegians who hauing by force subdued this region planted themselues here in the time of Lotharius the Emperour Concerning the situation and nature of this place these are the words of Gaguinus in his seuenth booke Normandie is adorned and fortified with one Metropolitan six cities and ninetie foure strong townes and castles most of their villages also being built citie-like thorow which Prouince a speedie traueller shall hardlie passe in six dayes it aboundeth with fish cattell and plentie of corne being in all places so fraught with peares and apples that the people make all their drinke of the same and yet send great quantitie to other countreys They exercise clothing and are notable quaffers of cyder They are naturally a wilie people subiect to no forren lawes liuing after their owne fashions and customes which they most obstinately maintaine cunning they are in sleights and sutes of law whereupon strangers are loth to haue any dealings with them being otherwise well addicted to learning and religion Moreouer they are very apt and valiant in the warres many of whose worthy acts against strangers are recorded Thus farre Gaguinus Of the qualitie of this region you may more largely informe your selfe out of Henry Altissiodorensis his fifth booke of the life of S. German It aboundeth as Caenalis makes report with all things necessary for mans life wine only excepted which the soile doth not yeeld The chiefe city is Rouen in English commonly called Roan which hath a most learned Senate or Court of Parliament that execute iustice and decide the controuersies of the whole Prouince Heere are also great Merchants by meanes of whose trafficke the citie is knowen farre and neere In this citie there is a church dedicated to the Virgin Mary beautified with a most lofty steeple wherin hangs the greatest bell in all France weighing forty thousand pounds as these French verses grauen thereupon do testifie Ie suis nominée George d' Amboise Qui plus que trente six mil poise Et si qui bien me poysera Quarante mil y trouuera In English George de Amboise my name rightly sounds I weigh more than thirtie six thousand pounds Whoso poiseth me well Fortie thousand may tell This George after whose name the bell is called was Archbishop of Roan about the yeere 1500. who considering that in his Diocesse such was the scarsitie of oile as it would hardly be sufficient for the time of Lent granted to his Diocessans in stead thereof the vse of butter conditionally that they should pay six halfepence Tournois a piece with which summe of money he caused the said steeple to be built which thereupon is yet called Latour de beur that is The steeple of butter The antiquities and other memorable matters of this city F. Noel Taillipied hath described in French in a peculiar Treatise Thus much of Normandie BRETAIGNE bordering vpon the coast of Normandie is the vtmost prouince of France toward the Ocean Some thinke that this was of old called Aremorica Sure I am that Caesar describeth cities which he calleth Aremericas vpon this coast But Plinie and Sidonius do name the inhabitants Britannos placing them vpon the riuer of Loire The Middle-age writers call them Brittones which name they yet retaine Plinie most aptly calles this region The godliest Peninsula of Gallia Lugdunensis In a fragment of the Frankes history I reade that it was once called The horne of France from the shape thereof as I suppose Robert Caenalis is of opinion that the Brittons being named Hermiones tooke occasion by way of allusion vnto this name to make choise of those armes which they now beare commonly called Ermines with weasels tailes and the natiue colour of blacke in a field argent c. This region he saith is somewhat drie and not very fruitfull more apt to beare millet than wheat Their fields saith he they call lands It seemeth more properly to be named Eremorica than Aremorica For they make larger leagues betweene towne and towne namely of three miles which is no slight argument of a barren soile Hereof the coniecture seemes not improbable that it was called Brutannia of nourishing or feeding brute beasts So many of their townes as antiquity reports are denominated from flocks and droues as for example Pullinaicum à pullis equinis from horse-coltes Filicieriae now called Fulgeriae alias Foulgeres of braky grounds also Rhedones à Rhedis that is to say of carts which cary commodities long and tedious iourneys which I rather beleeue than that it first borrowed the name from Brutus Thus farre Caenalis let the trueth thereof stand or fall vpon his credit More concerning these countries you may reade in the same authour and in Belleforest but especially in Bertrard Argentré who hath published a large volume of the same in French Reade also Elias Vinetus vpon Ausonius his poem of Cupid crucified LA MANS the inhabitants whereof were in old time called CENOMANI PLinie in his third booke and ninth chapter putteth the Cenomani amongst the Volsci neere Massilia Ptolemey and Strabo doe place them about Brixia in Italia Transalpina which is on this side Padus Other Cenomani be found in Gallia Lugdunensi by Ptolemey and Plinie lib. 4. cap. 15. or by Caesar in his seuenth booke De bello Gall. Howbeit the latter two call them also by a surname Aulercos And these are they whose region we propound in this Table The inhabitants now call it La Mans. The situation of this countrey and of the seuerall townes you may reade in Theuet Belleforest and Caenalis out of whom I thought good to borow this one speciall note concerning a certeine riuer and a
lake His words be these speaking of Sarte a riuer in this Prouince Sarte being come to the bridge commonly called Noien as farre as the towne of Malicorne how plentifully and miraculously it aboundeth with fish may appeare by this one example that not many yeeres past contrary to mens vsuall expectation here was taken a carpe of an ell and handfull long his tongue if we may beleeue the common report weighed six pounds which is confirmed also by a monument written vpon the Bishops palace They say that not farre from this place in the tract of Sagona there is an exceeding deepe lake it is named The causey-foord for it ends at the place commonly called Gay Chaucey out of which lake are taken carpes of so huge bignesse that one of them will suffice a meane family for an whole weeke together the experience whereof following the Court I learned in the towne of Blois Hitherto Robert Caenalis in his story of France CENOMANORVM Galliae regionis typus Auctore Matthaeo Ogerio La Mans. Neustria BRITANNIAE et NORMANDIAE TYPVS 1594. Cum privilegio decennali POICTOV AMongst the people of Aquitaigne some there are called by Ptolemey and Plinie Pictones by Caesar and Strabo Pictones with i in the first syllable and by Ammianus Marcellinus Pictauos Ausonius names the countrey Pictonicam regionem but later Writers call it in Latine Pictauia The inhabitants in their owne language terme themselues Poicteuins the region Poictou and the head city Poictiers which perhaps is all one with Ptolemey his Augustoritum The opinion of some who affirme it was thus named of the Pictes I holde altogether fabulous for out of Classicall writers it is apparent that Pictones is an ancienter name than Picti Poictou is now diuided into the Lower and the Vpper The Lower Poictou we call that which ends Westward vpon the sea of Aquitaigne and the Vpper which lieth Eastward towards Tourain and Berry South it confines vpon Xantoigne Angolesme and Limosin and North vpon Brettaigne and Aniou It is a countrey most fertile of corne and cattell rich in wheat and wine and abounding with fish Wild-fowle and beasts heere are great plenty and for that cause much hunting and hauking In this region are conteined 1200. Parishes vnder three Bishopricks namely Poictiers Luçon and Maillezais The principall places besides these are Roch-sur-yon Talmont Meroil Vouuant Meruant Bresuire Lodun Fontenay le Conte All which be in the Vpper Poictou In the Lower are situate Niort Partenay Touars Moncontoul Hernault Mirebeau Chalstelleraudt c. The head of all these is Poictiers which next vnto Paris is the principall citie in all France and is for the most part enuironed by the riuer Clain The antiquity of this towne sufficiently appeareth out of the Theater commonly called Arenas as likewise out of Gallienus his Palace and the Arches of Water-conducts as yet extant which the inhabitants call Arceaux de Parignè all which are Monuments of the Romans gouernment in this place Howbeit before their comming this citie was seated vpon another plot of ground as may be gathered out of the writings of Ammonius and Ado. For they make mention of a place called Olde Poictiers whereat they say was the diuision of the kingdome betweene Charlemaine and Pipin Kings of the Frankes Also in this table vpon the very same riuer of Clain towards Chastellerault you may see a place called Vieu Poictiers that is to say Old Poictiers The towne of Talmont or rather Talon du Monde in English The heele of the World is so called by the French because it stands vpon the vtmost border of this countrey towards the Ocean as if therefore it were to be esteemed the extreame part of the World Ouer against the shore of Poictou lie these islands Oleron by Plinie named Vliarius at the mouth of the riuer Charente called by Ausonius Charantonus fluuius and by Ptolemey Canentelum L'isle de Rez opposite to Rochell abounding with wine wherof it is named The isle Noir or Marmonstier which yeeldeth plenty of salt The isle Aulonne which in this Table is rather a Peninsula this aboundeth with wine and salt as doth another little isle called Chauet The Mappe also represents vnto you L'isle de Dieu or Gods isle and that likewise which is called Nostre-dame de Bouin By Saint Hillary the Apostle of Aquitaigne Ecclesiasticall Writers affirme that this region was conuerted to Christianity A more exact description hereof you may reade in Belleforrest who will referre you from himselfe to Iohn Bouchet his Chronicle of Aquitaigne Something you may learne out of Antony Pinetius in his description of Cities Theuet likewise is to be perused Concerning this region also Iohn de la Haye wrote a peculiar Treatise in French POICTOV PICTONVM VICINARVMQVE REGIONVM FIDISS DESCRIPTIO Auctore Nobili Dn̄o Petro Rogiero Pictone Regiae M t is Galliae consiliario etc. The region of BERRY called of olde BITVRIGES THe people Bituriges are mentioned in most of the ancient Geographers Plinie calles them Liberos and saith they were also named Cubos The country is now diuided into the Vpper the Lower The principall citie called at this present Bourges was named by Caesar as some thinke Auaricum Theobald Fagotius citizen of the same writeth that the territory adiacent is exceeding fruitfull and wanteth nothing that all France may affoord that the city is ancient as appeareth by diuers notable monuments that it is a towne of great trafficke that they haue an Vniuersitie flourishing with all kinde of learning insomuch as it may well be called The Honour of the liberall Arts and A Mart of learned men But concerning the originall of this citie and the deriuation of the name let vs giue eare to Iohn Calmey who writes thereof in maner following In the yeere of the worlds creation 1791. one Gomer of the nation of the Gaules bringing a Colonie into this region of the Bituriges planted the same in the chiefe citie the name of Ogygis being by Noah his grandfather imposed for honours sake vpon the inhabitants which by them for the fauor and loue they bare to their founder descended of Ogygis was afterward changed and they named themselues Bitogyges which in the Armenian tongue signifies The posteritie of Ogygis But as words by custome are often times corrupted for to make them familiar or more proper we will not sticke to adde detract or alter some letters or syllables so the name of this countrey and of the chiefe citie either by the force thereof or by the appointment of a certaine Prince named Biturix changed the name of Bitogyges into Bituriges Amongst other opinions some hold that it was called Bituris quasi Biturris of two ancient Towers which sometimes stood in this citie whereupon a certaine Grammarian hath written this verse Turribus à binis inde vocor Bituris that is Of Towers twaine Bituris I was nam'd Thus much out of John Calamaeus his booke of the originall of the Bituriges from whence
principall members of the whole Dukedome Concerning euery of which I will speake more largely hauing said somwhat of the Metropolitan whereunto belong the third part of Bishop-townes which in times past were vnder the ancient iurisdiction of Lugdune For vnder the third receiued diuision of Diocesses apperteining to the Primacie of Lugdune or Lions are comprehended Tours La Mans Angiers Rhenes Nants Cornevaile Vannes S. Poll de Leon Tregoir Dol S. Malo S. Brieu The Turones therefore of such antiquitie and their city the head of so many Nations Iulius Caesar reckoneth in the first rancke of the people of France and so likewise do other ancient Writers Ptolemey placeth them vpon the riuer Ligeris and Ammianus Marcellinus in Secundâ Lugdunensi But in Caesar they are oftener mentioned and that very plainly especially at the end of his eleuenth booke De bello Gallico This done saith he and all France being at quiet so great an opinion of this war surprized the Barbarians that euen those nations which inhabited beyond Rhene sent ambassadours vnto Caesar promising to giue him pledges and to obey his commandements He therefore hauing ended his warres and put his legions in garison among the Carnutes Andes and Turones which were cities neere vnto these places departed for Italie Hence you may gather that they were not enemies to the Romans but rather Caesars followers Gregory Turonensis often calles them Senatores Romanos for they enioyed the libertie of Free-denizens which was granted to none but such as were the Romans deere friends and linked vnto them in most firme league The Touranois are held to be one of the richest people in all France both for the fruitfulnesse of their fields which they deseruedly call The Kings garden and also for their excellent maner of gouernment and the industry of their Citizens who are especially addicted to traffique for which purpose their nauigable riuer stands them in great stead They haue also attempted of late to make silke than which Italie affoords no better At the East part of Tourain vpon the riuer Loire stands Amboise built in a most excellent and choise seat and a delicate pure aire so that this place especially the French Kings haue chosen to retire and solace themselues in The city of Montrichard situate on a plaine is on the one side fortified with Rocks and Woods and hem'd in on the other side with Medowes and delightsome Fields Without the city are houses vnder ground with Gardens and Vineyards on the tops of them Loches vpon the riuer of Indre hath a castle both for pleasantnesse largenesse munition and situation almost incomparable for situation I say both by Arte and Nature impregnable Pautruy Chastillon Cormery Beaulieu and other cities of this Dukedome are described by Belleforest vnto whom I referre the Reader Touraine TVRONENSIS DVCATVS et CONFINIVM GALLIAE CELTICAE DESCRIPTIO Perlustrata descripta haec regio est ab Ysaaco Franco Regio Aedili nec non in ea provincia Viarum magistro Anno Domini M.D.XCII Complectitur hic ducatus latitudo ab aequinoctiali versus Arcticum ad 47. gradum 49 minutos porrigitur Longitudo vero ab Occidente in Orientem ad 21. gradum 27. minutos extenditur Les Isles de Loire 1. Chaumont 2. Des Chams 3. S. Iehan 4. Le Chasselier 5. Tribon et du Ianover 6. Mahondeau 7. Roche corbon 8. Torcay 9. Vaugon est 10. Maille 11. Buysson Bretenay 12. Drovineau 13. Bec decher 14. Voletz 15. S. Martin 16. Cappel blanche 17. Petit S. Marin 18. Sauget 19. Les Isles de chose 20. Monsoreau BLAISOIS or the territory of BLOIS THis territorie of Blois confineth East vpon Orleans and part of Gastinois West vpon Tourain South vpon Salloigne and part of Berry and North vpon Vendosmois and Le Beaulse That portion of the citie of Blois which looketh towards Le Beaulse stands partly vpon hilles and rocks and partly vpon plaine ground which vneuen situation maketh the wayes and passages somewhat vneasie Howbeit this inconuenience is no disgrace to the Citie nor discourageth Trauellers to frequent it for the fruitfulnesse and faire beautie of the whole Prouince makes it amiable and the excellent temper of the aire populous It being for plentie of Wheat Wine and other necessaries for mans life to no Prouince inferiour for it is all shadie and full of Woods Vineyards Riuers Brooks Pooles and Fountaines so that Nature hath infused a wonderfull fatnesse into this soile with such a temper of heat vpon the hilles neere about the citie as causeth their Vineyards exceedingly to prosper Wherefore this Prouince participating with Le Beaulse and Salloigne excelleth them both in their owne commodities For abounding with Wheat no lesse than Le Beaulse it farre surpasseth thesame in Wines in other kinds of graine and in plenty of water For pleasantnesse it matcheth Salloigne from whence though it be seuered but the bredth of the riuer Loire yet is not the fruitfulnesse thereof empair'd by the others sandie barrennesse Wherefore that part of Le Beaulse wherein Blois is situate hath more abundance of wood and water than the residue and the frontiers of Salloigne next adioyning may ascribe their fruitfulnesse to the good neighbourhood of this territory Neither can the olde said saw That it is best dwelling in Salloigne and best inheriting in Le Baulse be seuerally but iointly applied to Blois That the aire is most holsome and temperate I appeale to multitudes of great and honourable personages who being oppressed with most grieuous diseases do repaire especially to this Prouince for the recouery of their health Yea the Kings children are nursed trained vp in the city of Blois for which cause it is called The Kings city Amongst the rarities of this prouince one there is that can hardly be found in the whole Kingdome besides namely a veine of that earth which is commonly called Terra Lemnia or Sigillata being of the same force and efficacie with the true earth of Lemnos All this description we haue taken out of Belleforest LEMOSIN THe Prouince of Lemosin consisteth of two Regions the Higher and the Lower both being subiect to one gouernment They are diuided insunder by the castles of Massere the riuers Bresdasque and Bezerre and those of the region called La Marche de Lemosin The higher part extendeth from Puy the first village in the way to Paris as farre as the riuer Bredasque for the space of nineteene leagues or fortie French leagues The very same distance it hath from Vareille which stands a mile from Souterane to the foresaid riuer It is plentifully watered by the riuer Vienne which the inhabitants call Vignana and Bezerre abounding with riuers crabs and by other small Freshets so that all the whole country is very moist and fertile and excellent pasture ground for great and small cattell which do here mightily increase The principall citie of the higher prouince called Limoges is accounted one of the most famous and ancient cities of
called by an vsuall prouerbe The Barne or Granarie of Paris It hath no vineyards which defect some thinke is rather to be imputed to the sloth of the inhabitants than to the intemperature either of the soile or of the climate The cities here of principall note are Amiens in Latine Ambianum famous both for antiquitie and the Episcopall sea It is enuironed around with the riuer Somme Wherefore some fondly thinke it to be named Ambianum ab ambitu aquarum because it is compassed with waters It is one of the strongest townes in all France The vulgar suppose it to haue beene built by the souldiers of Alexander the great Vnder the diocesse of Amiens is Abbeuile the name whereof is new as appeareth by the deriuation which in Latine is Abbatis villa that is The Abbats towne for out of an Abbey it increased at length to the greatnesse and forme of a citie It is now the head citie of the county Ponthieu which region is so called à multitudine pontium of the multitude of bridges because it is in diuers places pestered with Marshes and Fennes Picquenie stands in this prouince also built as the common sort imagine by one Pignon a principall souldier of Alexander the great Likewise in Vermandois you haue the towne of S. Quintins which many suppose to haue beene Augusta Veromanduorum being the ancient seat of the Earles of Vermandois and the head of that region Peronne so often spoiled in warres who can be ignorant of Guise also seemes to be a Fort against Lutzenburgh Hence the Guisian familie deriue their name Other cities there be of lesse moment as Corbie Roye Nelle Hen Cattelette Mondidier c. In a little French pamphlet intitled Chemins de France or the wayes of France Picardy is diuided into three parts The Lower The Higher and Picardy properly so called wherein are contained the Regions of Vermandois Retelois Tartenois and Tirasse Picardy properly so called is described in this our Table PICARDIAE Belgicae regionis descriptio Joanne Surhonio auctore Cum Imp. et Reg. priualegio decenn 1579 PROVENCE THat portion of France which ancient Writers called Narbonensem and Bracchatam Caesar and Plinie doe comprehend vnder the name of Prouincia part whereof is conteined within the riuers Rosne and Durance the Alpes the riuer Varo and the Mediterran sea the inhabitants as yet call by the name of PROVENCE Petrarch writes it was sometimes called Regnum Arelatense The middle-age writers call it Prouinciam Viennensem tertiam It bordereth West vpon Languedoc North vpon Daulphine East it is confined by Piemont and South by the Mediterran sea and the Isles Stoechades This euer was and now is accounted the most fertile region of France for Strabo saith it yeelds all sorts of fruits that Italie affoordeth If we may credit Belleforest it beareth sugar about the towne of Yeres Manna is here gathered as the same authour affirmeth The principall cities of this prouince are Massilia commonly Marseille which was the ancient Ionica Colonia of the Phocaean Greeks being as Caesar 5. Ciuil reports compassed by the sea on three sides and on the fourth side hauing a passage to the land Strabo writes that the hauen is in forme of a Theater and that within compasse thereof they haue docks for the building and a storehouse for the furnishing of ships Here was a temple of the Ephesian Diana and another of Apollo Delphicus The citizens were treble-tongued speaking Greeke Latine and French as S. Ierome reporteth out of Varro Of this citie reade more largely in the 43. booke of Trogus Pompeius and in a Panegyricke speech vttered before Constantine the great by Anonymus or one vnnamed The citie Arelatum commonly Arles vpon the riuer of Rhosne which by Ausonius is named Arelas or Gallula Roma as likewise double Arelas because as learned Vinetus obserueth it was heretofore by the said riuer diuided in twaine Now it may well be called single Arelas looking of a farre other shape and all situate vpon that side of the riuer which is towards Italie This Ammianus makes the renowme of many cities And Suetonius saith that heere was a Romane colonie planted by Tiberius the Emperor his father Procopius affirmes that it was heretofore the head citie of the Burgundians Next followes Aquae Sextiae so called saith Strabo because that very Sextius which subdued Salyes built this citie after his owne name and after the name of certaine hot bathes in the same place Now it is corruptly called Aix These bathes Strabo in his time supposeth to haue turned colde and so Robert Caenalis at this present affirmeth that they haue lost their ancient vertue The Parliament of the whole prouince is here resident Of this citie Gabriel Simeonius writeth that he neuer saw either a more pleasant place or a more courteous people Then haue you the citie Cabellio now called Cauaillon Tarascon retaining still the ancient name Carpentoracte commonly Carpentras Vasio now Voiton the same with Forum Vocontiorum as some thinke Taurentum and Telo Martius which some now interpret to be Toulon Forum Iulij now Frejus Olbia which perhaps is Yeres Antipolis Antibe Segusteron Cisteron Vintium Venze Glanatica Glandeues Dinia Digne Tecolata thought to be S. Maximines Grinicensis Grasse All famous for antiquitie Moreouer here is the towne of S. Baume situate vpon a craggie hill in which is a caue where the inhabitants hold opinion that Mary Magdalen did penance and ended her dayes Likewise at the mouth of Rhosne the reader may see on the one side the field called La Craux and on the other side La Camargo This last named they say is miraculously fertile of wheat And Belleforest thinks it to be called Camargo à castris Marij of the campe of Marius here pitched Whereas the other named La Craux is out of measure barren yeelding nought but stones for which cause it is by ancient Writers most aptly called Campus Lapideus or The stonie field The isles adiacent to this prouince are the Stoechades dispersed as Pomponius writeth from the shore of Liguria or Genoa as farre as Marseille Plinie makes them three in number naming ech And Strabo saith there are three of importance and two small ones not worthy to be mentioned About these isles growes most excellent Corrall as Plinie witnesseth which Belleforest reporteth still to continue In commendation of this prouince Petrus Quinqueranus Bishop of Sens hath written a peculiar volume On this side the riuer Durance this Region bordereth vpon that part of the Popes iurisdiction which is commonly called Conte de Venacin in Latine Comitatus Venuxinus and Veneticus wherein stands the Citie and Vniuersitie of Auignon which in times past was the Papall sea namely from Pope Clement the fift in the yeere 1300. till Gregorie the second for the space of 60. yeeres Petrarch then called it The French and Westerne Babylon Besides other notable things in this citie seuen there are seuen times told right worthy the admiration namely seuen Palaces
seuen Hospitals seuen Parishes seuen Nunries seuen Colleges seuen Frieries and seuen gates Not farre from hence is the valley of Chisa at the head of the riuer Sorgues a place so highly magnified by Petrarch as he often calles it his Helicon and Pernassus This he made choise of as an hermitage to weane himselfe from worldly cogitations A man in my conceit not of the ordinary cast of Writers and whom I may boldly and deseruedly call The Christian Seneca PROVINCIAE Regionis Galliae vera exactissimaque descriptio Petro Ioanne Bompario auctore Cum Privilaegio decennali Imp. Reg. et Brab 1594 The coast of NARBONNE THE principall places along this coast William Paradine describes in these words Arles was a colonie of the Sextaine as some Writers doe affirme Standing vpon Rhosne it is enuironed with Marshes wherein at this present are a breed of fierce and vntamed Kine Whilome it was a famous Mart-towne as Strabo writes in maner following Narbo saith he the most frequented Mart of this Region standeth at the outlet of the riuer Araxis by the lake Narbonensis but vpon Rhodanus the towne of Arles a Mart of no small importance is situate Neere vnto Arles are those hot bathes where Sextius saith Strabo built a towne after his owne name calling it Aquae Sextiae The cause why he built it was to place a Roman garrison there Here were the Cimbrislaine by Marius as writeth S. Ierome Aurasio now called Orange famous in times past for the gouernment of the Gabali or Cabilonenses wherin I saw the ruines of an huge Theater and a mightie wall excellently built of square stone the like whereof I doubt whether all France can affoord There stands also at the gate towards Lions a triumphall arche with a tilt or turniment of horsmen ingrauen thereupon which we long beheld with great delight To this citie belongeth Nemausum now called Arenas a place renowmed for the ancient Theater there extant Heere is a most woonderfull passage vnder ground passing thwart vnder the very chanell of Rhodanus to the citie which standeth afarre off Heere likewise you may see the Palace of Plotina built by Adrian the Emperour as Spartianus reporteth c. Thus much out of Paradine But of all others most exactly Iohn Poldo d' Albena hath described this citie and set forth the antiquities in picture with the situations and ancient names of the places adiacent Of this argument reade Strabo in his fourth booke and Gunterus a Poet of Genoa The originall of this Table my friend Mr. Carolus Clusius of Arras gaue me drawen with his owne hand SAVOIE SAVOIE standeth on this side the Alpes the Prince whereof called the Duke of Sauoie is Lord of the Region of Piemont The head citie is Chamberi of olde as saith Caenalis called Ciuaro wherein the Senate or Parliament resideth This region some thinke was named Sabaudia from certaine people called Sebusiani and as others suppose of the Sabbatian fourds But Bouillus renders another reason of this name For this region saith he in regard of the narrow passages as being situate among the Alpes and of the scarsitie of inhabitants was all ouer-pestered with theeues which either robbed or murdered such trauellers as passed that way Hereupon a certaine Nobleman hauing obtained it of the Emperour vnder the title of a Dukedome expelled by force of armes all the said theeues and robbers and made the way most secure for trauellers This done he caused it afterward to be named Salua via commonly Sauluoy that is The safe way which before was called Mala via alias Mauluoy The euill or dangerous way hence the Latines call it Sabaudia Hitherto Carolus Bouillus Whether it be a fable or an historie I appeale to the authours credit This one thing I am sure of that the word SAPAVDIA is often vsed in the booke called Notitiae prouinciarum for a name of one of the prouinces of Gallia Narbonensis But here also I thinke it not amisse to annex the description of this prouince out of the history which Paradine wrote of it His words be these That region which in Latine is now called Sabaudia commonly Sauoy ancient Writers named Allobroges And it containeth all that tract which in times past the Sabbatij Ingauni Intimelij Hiconij Tricorij Vicontij Lepontij Latobrigi Medualli Centrones Catoriges Veragri Nantuarij Salassi Tharantasij and Seduni inhabited The regions therein comprised at this present are thus named Sauoy the countie of Geneua the Marquisat of Susa the countie of Morienne the Baronisse of Tharentaise Brengeois Foucigni Chablais Val de Oste Pais de Vaul Pais de Geis and some others The Duchie of Sauoy hath vnder it the region of Piemont adorned with the title of a Princedome Also the region of Bresse wherein are the counties of Varaz Mountrueil Pont de Vaulx Bagey c. Out of ancient monuments it is apparent that this region in times past bare the name of a Kingdome especially in the dayes of Hannibal who being ordained vmpire betweene Bronchus and his brother about the gouernment of this countrey compounded their quarrell and restored the kingdome to the eldest whom his yonger brother had expelled as Liuie reports in his 21. booke Florus also affirmeth that Betultus or as some reade it Betuitus the King of this place was taken captiue by Fabius Maximus And sundrie authours doe make mention of King Cottius in the time of the Emperour Augustus of whom the neighbour-alpes were called Cottiae More concerning this region you may reade in Philibert Pingonicus The Countie of VENACIN THe Countie of Venacin named in Latine Comitatus VENVXINVS and by Caenalis VENETICVS and the Popes territory also because it is vnder his iurisdiction is part of that region in France now called Prouence and of olde Narbonensis secunda The principall citie is Auignon situate vpon the Rhosne It is the Popes towne and held for a while the Papall sea In this countie are three Bishopricks where law-matters also are decided namely Carpentras Cauaglion or L'isle and Vaurias In this Table is comprehended also the Princedome of Orange so called of Orange the chiefe citie being famous in Sidonius and Ptolemey vnder the name of Arausio Plinie and Pomponius call it Arausia Secundanorum COL ARAVSIO SECVNDANOR COH 33. VOLVNT is found grauen vpon an ancient stone More concerning this region you may reade in Belleforest and Theuet GALLIA NARBONENS SABAVDIAE DVCAT Auctore Aegidio Bulionio Belga Scala milliarium VENVXINI COMITATVS NOVA DESCR Auctore Stephano Ghebellino LORRAIN THE bounds of Lorrain in times past extended much farther for it comprehended in a maner all the whole region lying betweene the riuer Rhene and Scheld and the mountaine Vogasus All which was diuided into the higher and the lower The lower Lorrain contained Brabant Haspengow Guelders and Cleue In the higher were the Bishopricke of Liege with the counties of Lutzenburg and Limburg as likewise the duchy of Maesland the countie Palantine vpon Sur and
the territorie of Hundsruge together with this present Dukedome of Lorrain retaining as yet the ancient name Lotharingia imposed by Lotharius sonne to Ludouicus Pius vnto whose share it befell lying in the midst between Westrasia or as some vnskilfully call it Noastria which fell to Charles and Austrasia to Lewis Lotharius Brethren This therefore I thinke not amisse more largely to describe not in mine owne wordes but in the wordes of Symphorianus Campeggius sometimes a famous Physition of Lorrain LORRAIN saith he ioineth East vpon Alsatia commonly Elsas South vpon Burgundy West vpon Champaigne North it is bounded vpon the Forest Arduenna This region albeit compassed with loftie Alpes is notwithstanding so fat and fertile as it need no supply from the neighbour-prouinces it abounds with cattell great and small with meadowes corne wine fishpooles high woods healthfull bathes saltpits yron copper lead tinne siluer precious stones looking glasses Calcidons and is watered by sundrie riuers foure whereof are famous aboue the rest Mosa the first of these foure springing out of mount Vogesus of which mountaine a great and a good part of Lorraine is named Le bois and Le forest de Voige and running along by Neufchasteau a towne very commodious both for pleasant situation and wholesome ayer diuideth the duchie of Barre from Lorraine and casteth it selfe into one of the chanels of Rhene before it falleth into the sea Mosella the second beginneth Southeast not far from the towne of Rimeremont wherein is a monastery of Nunnes all gentlewomen endowed with large reuenues About six miles from hence are certaine hot-bathes whereunto resort great multitudes of people to cure themselues of sundrie diseases Then runnes it along with swift streames to the townes of Espinall Charmes Toul which in olde time was called Leuca and Mediomatrices now called Metz not farre from whence it falls into the Rhene at a city of Germany called of olde Confluentia and now Cobolentz Betweene these two riuers neere the towne of Vitell is a double fountaine seuered like a mans nosethrills from whence the small riuer Vena issueth which sometimes is sandy and sometimes miry and for the most part very vnseemely and forlorne the waters whereof are commonly dried vp in Iune except the pooles which the swelling and violent streames haue made so deepe Murtha the third riuer falling from certaine rockes of siluer-mines holdeth on his course through the valley of S. Didier wherein is S. Godeberts fountaine which is generally reported to be medicinable for many diseases The said riuer runnes along by the towne of S. Didier and then by the townes of Raon and Luneuill all which both for naturall situation and for rampiers and walles are places of singular defence Then followes the towne of S. Nicholas generally famous both for abundance of marchandise and multitudes of miracles Lower downe the riuer stands Nancey the principall towne of Lorraine a place for munition and fortification of great importance First it is compassed with two ditches of exceeding depth and a double wall also it hath foure most admirable bulwarks with plenty of warlike engins and artillery Murtha falles into Mosell And Sartha the fourth riuer running along the confines of Westereich a prouince subiect to Lorraine towards the East holdeth on his course by the townes of Sarburg Saralben Sarprucke with others and then falles into Mosell Now whereas Lorraine aboundeth all ouer with speciall commodities many of them we will omit and speake only of the most principall First therefore the mountaines of this prouince doe in all kind of mineralls excell euen the Pyreney mountaines wherein not to speake of the rest there are diuers siluer-mines so abounding with that kinde of mettall as it is incredible what commoditie it yeelds to the whole countrey There are also salt-mines out of which is digged most pure sauorie and snow-white salt which yeeldeth yerely to the Duke all charges deducted 100000. francks Heere is found likewise a kind of matter whereof they make looking glasses and drinking glasses the best by all mens confession in Europe nor is there in any place the like to be had Also Calcidons of so extraordinarie bignesse that I my selfe saw at the Bishops of Toul a great cuppe made of one whole piece Item the Lazul or Azure stone representing most excellent colours A minerall out of which the miners raise exceeding gaine In the valley of Voige are fountaines a matter memorable and not to be omitted so abounding with a kinde of pearles and precious stones as the greater part of Germanie doth vse them which all Lapidaries and Iewellers of other countries do not only approue but also preferre before the stones and pearles of the Indies There is a lake of foureteene miles in compasse stored with carps of huge bignesse for they are generally of three foot long and a foot broad which for pleasantnesse of taste are in mine opinion to be preferred before all other standing-water-carps in Europe The lake is fished with nets euery third yeere the fishing whereof as euery man knowes yeeldeth the Duke of Lorrain 16000. francks Moreouer Lorrain aboundeth with wheat wine cattell of all sorts woods excellent horses which surpasse the Turkish horses in courage the Spanish in swiftnesse and the English in stature In briefe for tall men and beautifull women and all things necessary for mans life it is inferiour to no other countrie Thus farre Symphorianus Francis Roseus very lately wrote a large volume of the pedegree and famous acts of the Dukes of Lorraine And I my selfe in mine Itinerarium or Iournall haue published some things of this Region not vnwoorthie the remembrance Lorraine LOTHARINGIAE NOVA DESCRIPTIO Scala milliariorum Lotharingicorum 1587. Cum Priuilegio decennali The County of BVRGVNDIE THere are two Burgundies the lower called Regia intitled with the name of a Dukedome whilome the countrey of the Aedui and the higher named Imperatoria adorned with the title of a Countie or Earledome commonly called LA FRANCHE COMTE that is to say The free Countie This of old the Sequani inhabited It is represented in this Table The confines hereof to the North are Lorraine and vpper Germany to the South Sauoy and Bresse to the West the lower Burgundie and to the East part of Switzerland It is at this present diuided into three partitions or gouernments The Vpper the Lower and that of Dole The cities of the vpper are GRAY one of the principall of the whole gouernment situate vpon the riuer Araris or Saone rich in sundry kindes of merchandise and brauely built On the one side it is endowed with most large and fruitfull fields VESOVL It hath strong walles beautifull houses and faire vineyards MOMBOSON IVSSEY and PALMA standing vpon the riuer Dubis or Doux PORT-SVR-SAONE vpon the riuer Araris or Saone with CROMARAY MONTGVSTIN and FAVLCOGNEY The cities of the lower Burgundie are SALINS a large citie so named in regard of certaine salt and high fountaines for here is excellent white
well be deemed inuincible and the most puissant of nations As touching their bodies they are verie healthfull and want nothing Nor is there any nation that I know gouerned by better lawes Thus much and more concerning this people and countrey who list may reade in the same authour Deutschlanndt GERMANIAE TYPVS Per Franciscum Hogenbergium conciunatus Anno partae salutis M.D.LXXVI vbiorum Coloniae Cum Gratia et Priuilegio Magnifico Nobili ac Praecellentj viro ac Domino D. Constantino a Lÿskirchen florentissimae Agrippinensis Reipub. Confuli Seniori Franciscus Hogenbergius nuncupat GERMANIE on this side RHENE commonly called THE NETHERLANDS or THE LOW COVNTRIES THis Table representeth not all the Lower Germanie but only that part which King Philip sonne to Charles the fifth challenged by right of inheritance And it conteineth these 17. Prouinces the Dukedomes of Brabant Limburgh Lutzenburg and Guelders the Earledomes of Flanders Artois Henault Holland Zeland Namur Zutfen the Marquesat of the sacred Empire the Signiories of Frisland Mechlin Vtreight Ouerissell and Groemingen Regions as ciuill and as well manured as any in the world wherein according to Guicciardin are to the number of 208. cities fortified with walles rampiers or ditches and villages with churches aboue 6300 besides a great number of hamlets castles and forts And this tract beginning from the East maretine part at the riuer Amisus commonly Eems the bound hereof towards the Ocean hath these bordering Princes the Earle of East Friez the Bishop of Munster the Duke of Cleue the Archbishops of Colen and Triers and the French King along the Southwesterne shore as farre as the riuer Aa the extreame Westerne bound of these Prouinces The aire though it may seeme ouer-moist is notwithstanding most healthfull and agreeable to the constitution and digestion of the inhabitants who are heere very long liued especially in Kempenland the Northermost part of Brabant It is euery where watered with riuers and sufficiently adorned with woods and groues either for pastime of hunting or beautifull prospect Mountaines it hath none saue only about Lutzenburg Namur and in Henault where it riseth in some places into hilles It aboundeth with corne and fruits of all sorts and medicinable herbs Here also groweth great plentie of that graine which commonly is called Buckwey but the people corruptly pronounce it Bockwey as if you would say The Beech-herbe for the seed or graine albeit lesse in forme is three-square altogether like the nut of the Beech. So as it may truely be called Beech-mast or if you will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whether this simple were knowen of ancient times let Herbalists enquire Howbeit in some sandie places which the inhabitants in regard of abundance of heath or linge call Heath-ground as in Kempenland the North part of Brabant it growes not in such plentie But this kinde of heath yeeldes such excellent feed for cattell as by the confession of neighbour-countries their flesh is as pleasant and delectable to a mans taste as any other This region I suppose that Plinie in his 17. booke and 4. chapter most truely describeth when he saith What better feed than the pastures of Germanie And yet vnder a thin flag you haue immediatly a mould of barren sand It breedeth no creatures hurtfull to mankinde All the foresaid regions the greatest part of strangers most ignorantly mistaking part for the whole call by the name of Flanders and the inhabitants Flemings whereas Flanders is but a part only and but one Prouince of the seuenteene as in the Table you may plainly see These therefore are in as great an error as if a man to signifie Spaine should name Castilia Andaluzia or any other particular Prouince or speaking of Italie should mention Tuscan or Calabria c. or discoursing of the whole kingdome of France should nominate only Normandy or Bretaigne c. and so should imagine himselfe to haue spoken of all Spaine all Italie or all France These regions Iohn Goropius Becanus in his Becceselanis hath most learnedly described as likewise Peter Diuaeus of Louaine and Hubert Thomas of Liege Iohannes Caluetus Stella a Spaniard writ in his owne language a Iournall of King Philips progresse thorow all these Prouinces wherein you shall finde many particulars worth the reading that giue great light to the knowledge of these countries and cities But whoso desires to haue more full and absolute instructions of these places let him peruse Guicciardin and he will then thinke that he hath not read of these Prouinces but seene them with his eyes Lately also Dauid Chitraeus in his Saxon historie hath written both largely and learnedly of the same argument Whereas the inhabitants in most places speake both the Dutch and French languages and the countrey for traffique and other occasions is frequented by Spaniards and strangers of sundry nations hence it is that diuers cities townes and riuers are called by more names than one for euery man calles them according to his owne language by a name much differing from the proper name vsed by the inhabitants The ignorance of which multiplicitie of names hath made some authours otherwise not to be discommended to fall into intolerable errours and amongst the residue Dominicus Niger in his Geographie who puts downe Anuersa in stead of Tarauanna and Antorpia which notwithstanding in the copie printed by Henrick Peterson he corruptly calles Antropicia he placeth vpon the banke of Tabuda thirty leagues from Tarauanna whereas all men know that Antorpia and Anuersa signifie one and the same citie of Antwerpe Likewise Machelen and Malines Leodium and Liege Nouiomagum and Nieumeghen Traiectum on the Maese and Trait for which he falsly writes Trecia he supposeth to be two seuerall townes ech couple whereas in very deed they signifie but one The citie Raremutium also he most grosly affirmeth to be called Liege and in another place he will needs haue the same Raremutium to be named Rhamon but by his description I coniecture that he meanes by his Raremutium and Rhamon nothing els but the towne of Ruermond So Rhenen a citie of Guelders standing on the banke of the riuer Rhene in regard of the affinitie of name he takes to be all one with the Bishopricke of Rhemes in the Prouince of Champaigne in France But being vtterly vnacquainted with the state of our countries his errors may seeme the more pardonable Howbeit lest others studious in Geography should fall into the like absurdities I thought good to annex vnto this page the coÌ„mon synonymas or sundry names of certaine particular places Antwerpen in Low Dutch in Latine Antuerpia and Andouerpia in High Dutch Antorff whereof in Latine they call it also Antorpia the Italians terme it Anuersa the Spaniards and French men Enberes and Anuers Aken in Dutch in French Aix and in Latine Aquisgranum Hertoghenbosche in Frâ—â—ch Boissedue and in Latine Silua ducalu Loeuen in Latine called Lâ—uanium and in French Louuain Lisle in High Dutch Kijsel in Latine Insula Liege in
High Dutch Luyck in Latine Leodium Coelen so called by the inhabitants in French Coloigne and in Latine Colonia Agrippina Dordrecht by contraction we call Dort in Latine Dordracum Macheien in Latine Mechlinia and in French Malines Tournay in High Dutch Dornicke and in Latine Tornacum Arras in French Atrecht in Flemish and in Latine Atrebates Mabeuge in Latine they call Malbodium Tienen in French Tilemont Namur the Brabanters call Namen in Latine Namurcum Maestricht and by contraction Tricht is by ancient Latine writers named Traiectum ad Mosam Viset in High Dutch Weset S. Truyen in French Centron Thionuille in French Ditenhosen in High Dutch and in Latine Theodonis villa Terrewanen and Terrenborch in Flemish Terouenne in French Tarnanna in ancient Latine writers It was wont to be the seat of a Bishop but now it hath the name only Gulick in French Iuliers in Latine Iuliacum Mons the Flemings call Bergen Geersberge which I heare is also called S. Adrians and in French Grammont Ioudoigne those Brabanters that speake High Dutch call Geldenaken Gemblours an abbey with a small citie in Latine Gemblacum Soigni in French in Flemish Senneke Halle in French Nostre Dame de Hault Cortrijck Courtray in French Cortracum in Latine Coomene in French Comines The riuer Maese in French is called Mense and in Latine Mosa The riuer Scheldt in French Escault is by Iulius Caesar and Plinie called Scaldis The riuer Liege in French is in Flemi h named Leye DESCRIPTIO GERMANIAE INFERIORIS The Dukedome of LVTZENBVRG THis region as we see many others is so named of Lutzenburg the principall citie but why it should be thus called we cannot easilie coniecture At first it went vnder the title of an Earledome and afterward was aduanced to the dignitie of a Dukedome and so till this present continueth Some say it was thus aduanced by Wenceslaus King of the Romans others by Charles the fourth howbeit Conradus Vercerius ascribes it to Henry the seuenth the first Romane Emperour of that family I finde in ancient manuscripts that the first Earle of Lutzenburg was one Sigisfridus and that he was the sonne of Tacuinus Duke of Maesland In former times Lutzenburg was part of Triers It stretcheth from the wood Arduenna to Mosella a riuer by Ausonius much celebrated The countries bordering vpon this Prouince are part of France Loraigne Metz Triers Mamure and Liege It is in most places mountainous and woodie but here and there also well manured and of late we see their woods euery where turned vp and conuerted into most fruitfull fields The people are for the greatest part Dutch and yet their countrie ioyneth hard vpon France and they are accustomed to the language and fashions of the French This Dukedome conteineth in compasse as saith Guicciardin seuentie of our Flemish miles Within it are seuen Earledomes many Baronies and great store of gentlemen Cities there are with stone walles to the number of twentie three besides those that the furie of warre hath layd desolate with 1168. villages and sundrie castles of importance The principall citie is called Lutzenburg or Lucemburg for I find it both wayes written but without any choice because both the true maner of writing and the deriuation is vncertaine Some thinke of the riuer Elza running by this citie which perhaps was Antoninus his Alizontia that it might be called Elzenburg and corruptly Lelzenburg Others referre it to the fabulous historie of the Inchantresse Melusina But my purpose is neither to proue nor disproue such opinions Here resideth the chiefe Counsell and the highest Court of iustice The citie is of sufficient force but vnequally situate for standing partly on a hill and partly in a lowe and steepe valley it appeares of a very vneuen shape Then haue you Arlune standing on the top of a hill a towne very beautifull where at this present are found sundry monuments of antiquitie which Count Peter Ernestus hath caused to be transported to his stately Palace in the citie of Lutzenburg Some are of opinion that the Moone in time past was here after a Gentilish maner adored and that it was called Arlune quasi Ara lunae that is the altar of the moone Others imagine that these cities following borowed their names also from the residue of the planets as Iuosium commonly Iuoix from Ioue or Iupiter Sathenacum now Soleure from Saturne Virtonium alias Verton from Venus Maruilla or Maruille from Mars Malmedium Malmedi from Mercurie Some interpret Malmedi Montem maledictum The accursed mountaine saying that it was so called because here the Emperour Valentinian lost his armie Next followes Rademacherne Also Thion-uille on the banke of Mosella it is the fortresse of the whole region and a towne most defensible against all hostile attempts Grauenmachern and Coningsmachern two small townes situate vpon the same riuer Dechrij stands vpon the riuer Saur Echternach containing a famous Abbey Vinden likewise Also the towne of Bastoigne the principall mart of the whole region standing neere the wood Arduenna Here you haue in like sort Naufchastelle Danuiller la Roche and Durbis townes not altogether vnworthie to be mentioned as likewise Sant Vit Marche Chiney and Ferta All which are more amply described by Guicciardin Regino in his second booke makes mention of mount Adromare about Thion-uille where Charlemaigne was wont to ride a hunting More concerning this region you may reade in our Itinerarium or Iournall LVTZENBVRGEN SIS DVCATVS VERISS DESCRIPT Iacobo Surhonio Montano auctore Cum Priuilegio Imp. Regiae Maiestatuum GVELDERLAND GVELDERLAND the seat of the ancient Sicambri as most Writers are of opinion hath to the North thereof Frisland together with an inlet of the German sea commonly called Suiderzee East it confineth vpon the Duchy of Cleue South vpon Gulick and West it affronteth Brabant and Holland It is a champian countrey destitute of mountaines but all ouer replenished with woods and groues It aboundeth with all necessaries especially with corne and their greene ranke medowes yeeld such plentie of feed for cattell as euen out of the farthest part of Denmarke they bring hither their starued droues for succour It is watered with three famous riuers namely Rhijne Maese and VVaele It conteineth the countie of Zutphen and the region called De Veluvve The Veluwe is almost an isle which being situate betweene a branch of Rhijn that runnes by Arnhem and the riuer Yssel stretcheth to the Suyder sea it is meanly fruitfull and not altogether void of woods mountaines and hilles Some thinke that the inhabitants of this place were woont to be called Caninfates The Dukedome of Guelders hath two and twentie cities compassed with walles and ditches and aboue three hundred villages Nieumegen vpon the VVaele is the Metropolitan a citie very populous and gallantly built famous in regard of the mint that is there The greatest part of the citizens vsing trade of merchandize are exceeding rich The territory of this citie is adorned with the title of a Kingdome Next
though it be somewhat loathsome to those that are not accustomed with it yet salt being cast thereupon it smelleth either but a little or not at all But concerning these coales you may reade more at large in the Tables of Namur and Henault This region they say was conuerted to the faith by S. Materne the first Bishop of Tungeren about the yeere of our Lord 101. For the Bishopricke which is now at Liege was then at Tungeren and there continued till the yeere 498 what time it was by S. Seruatius translated to Maestright where it remained till the time of S. Hubert the Bishop who in the yeere 713. remoued it to Liege where it continueth till this present Touching this Prouince reade more largely in Guicciardin Hubert of Liege and Placentius To whom you may adde Francis Roserius his description of Loraigne LEODIENSIS DIOECESIS TYPVS BRABANT THe Dukedome of Brabant is in such sort circumscribed by the riuers Maese Scheld Sambre and Dender as it no where ouerpasseth them nor doth it in all places stretch so farre for on this side the Maese lies a great part of the Prouince of Liege But that we may describe the bounds hereof more perfectly it hath to the North Holland and Guelders East the Bishoprick of Liege South the counties of Namure and Henault and West it is diuided From Flanders by the riuer Scheld It is a goodly and pleasant country exceeding fertill and abounding with come and fruits of all sorts especially to the South of the riuer of Demer For the North part thereof namely Kempenland is somewhat more barren and sandy Howbeit this part is not altogether fruitlesse for Iacobus Spielegius writing to Guntherus of Genoa affirmeth that the husbandmen of Brabant are so industrious as they make the driest sandes to beare wheat Also to head-cattell and sheepe the greatest part whereof as we reade in Homer of those Libyan sheepe are horned it yeelds most pleasant and plentifull pasture And now by the industry vncessant labour of the husbandmen it is dayly so manured that where in times past there was nothing but vnprofitable sand-heaps you may at this present beholde to the great benefit of the inhabitants most fruitfull corne-fields On the East part of this Prouince there is a kinde of bogge or quagmite called Peele the ground whereof as Plinie reporteth of the fields Gabiensis and Reatinus trembleth vnder a mans foot neither can it be passed by horses or wagons but only in Winter when the vpper crust thereof is hardened with frost This region containes the Marquesat of the sacred Empire the chiefe citie whereof is Antwerpe as likewise the Marquesat of Bergis the Dukedome of Arschot the Earledomes of Hochstraten Megen and that of Cantecroy lately erected by Charles the fifth c. It hath also woods and forests abounding with wilde beasts of sundry kindes the principall whereof are Grootenhout Grootenheyst Meerdael Zauenterloo and Soenien the greatest of all conteining in it for the space of seuen miles compasse sundry villages monasteries Hunting and hawking except in these fiue woods which are reserued for the Princes owne game are free for all men The people are so iocund as they seeme scarse to feele the inconueniences of olde age which frolike disposition of theirs hath giuen occasion to their neighbours round about to vse this iest The longer the Brabanter liues the more foole he The aire is exceeding holsome for when the plague hath beene most vehement in all the regions adiacent Brabant hath often most wonderfully remained free This Dukedome of Brabant hath six and twentie cities enuironed with walles and ditches And they are these following ANTVVERPE situate vpon Scheld the most famous mart not only of Germanie but of all Europe and one of the strongest cities in the world being much beautified with the steeple of S. Maries built an incredible height of white marble The palace lately built is scarse to be matched in all Europe BRVSSEL abounding with sweet fountaines Here for the most part resideth the Prince and therefore is this towne so much frequented by Nobles and Courtiers LOVAIN a large city conteining Gardens Vineyards and Pastures within the walles well may you call it The habitation of the Muses for which purpose in the yeere 1426. Iohn the fourth Duke of Brabant established here an Vniuersitie which flourisheth with all kind of learning The territorie of this citie makes Brabant to glory of her vintage Then followes MACHELEN famous for the court of Parliament there instituted by Duke Charles of Burgundie in the yeere 1473. HERTOGENBOSCH a towne of no small importance conteining an excellent Grammar schoole and inhabited in times past with a most warlike people TIENEN vpon the riuer Ghette from whence are brought great store of cheeses Here stands the church of S. Germans whereunto belongs a college of Canons LEVWE where the noble ale is brewed NIVELLE In this citie there is a chanterie of Nunnes whereinto none but ladies of great nobilitie can be admitted The Gouernesse of this chantry the Nunnes themselues chuse by voices yet with the consent of the Prince and the Bishops approbation and she is called the ladie of Niuella Also the temporall and ecclesiasticall iurisdiction of the towne and adioyning territory soly belongeth vnto her ARSCHOT situate on the riuer Demer bearing at first the title of a Marquesat but since by Charles the fift aduanced to a Dukedome BERGEN ap Zoom so named of a small riuer that runnes thorow it a towne heeretofore of good traffique but now by the neighbourhood of Antwerpe not so frequented of forren merchants MEGHEN situate vpon the Maese BREDA a towne most fairely built Here stands the Palace of the Earles of Nassau so gallantly begun by a most skilfull architect that being once finished it may I thinke be preferred before all the Princes houses in this region MAESTRIGHT a large populous and rich citie which though it seemeth to lie without the bounds of Brabant acknowledgeth the Duke of Brabant as her souereigne Lord. STEENBERGEN vpon the sea-shore In times past it was a flourishing mart towne but now it is almost brought to nothing LIERE so beautifull and pleasant a towne as many noble men make choise thereof as a place of recreat and solace VILVORDEN Here is a strong fortresse and the castle of the Duke GEMBLOVRS The Abbat of this towne beareth the greatest sway in causes both ecclesiasticall and temporall IOVDOIGNE for the holesomnesse of the aire in times past the nurserie of the yong Princes of this region HANVT heretofore reported to haue beene an Earledome situate in a most fertile place LANDEN esteemed of some the most ancient towne in all Brabant HALEN almost vtterly ruinated by warres DIEST built on either side the riuer Demer a spacious citie the inhabitants whereof gaine much by clothing SICHENEN a towne vpon the same riuer HERENTALS that maintaines it selfe also by clothing EINDHOVEN in the middest of Kempenland vpon the riuer Dommel HHLMONT
Prouince two thousand two hundred petie villages with Churches and steeples At this present it beareth the title of an Earledome and it containes within it one Princedome eight inferiour Earledomes twelue Peeres two and twentie Baronies six and twentie Abbeys with other titles of dignitie which are to be seene in Guicciardine The principall cities are Mons and Valenchienes the last whereof situate vpon the riuer Scheld where it begins to be nauigable for boats and barks is a towne very large and strongly walled The townesmen for the most part imploy themselues in trade of merchandise and reape exceeding gaines by a kinde of cloth which they call Fussets great quantitie whereof is wouen in this citie and carried from hence to the furthest parts of the world Mons standeth vpon the little riuer Trouille almost in the very midst of all the region A towne very sufficiently fortified against all hostile attempts The citizens enrich themselues by a kinde of stuffe commonly called Saye whereof great abundance is here made Here are besides the townes of Condet Halle Angie Maubeuge Auesne Beaumont Chimay Quercey the retiring place of Mary sister to Emperour Charles the fift who built there a most stately and sumptuous Palace which was then highly esteemed but afterward by the French King Henry the second quite burned and defaced Here also is Bauacum commonly called Bauais which some thinke to be Baganum or Bagacum mentioned by Ptolemey Others are of opinion that Caesar in his commentaries calles it Belgium Howbeit Hubert of Liege thinks it not to haue been so mightie in Caesars time but rather most of all to haue flourished vnder Constantine the Emperour which he gathereth by the ancient coines here dayly digged vp in great quantitie with the said Emperours image vpon them In the market-place of this towne stands a pillar of stone at the foot whereof the inhabitants say that all those wayes begin which with an high and direct passage extend from hence to all parts of France These wayes they say were made by Brunchild And euen till this day they are called after his name For the French commonly term them Chemins de Brune hault albeit the high Dutch call them de Rasije There are as yet extant in sundry places some broken remainders of these wayes Bouillus noteth certaine wonders of them namely that they are higher than the fields on either side that they lie most directly betweene the principall townes of France and that they are paued with flint-stones whereof all the fields adiacent are destitute so that with admiration a man may imagine that these flints either sprang out of the earth or rained downe from heauen or by a greater force than mans hand were gathered all the world ouer for the grauelling of these wayes Also vpon the frontiers of this region towards the riuer Maese in the way to France you haue Charlemont Marieburg and Philippeuille most strong garrisons against the incursions of the French being built and so named by Emperour Charles the fift by Mary his sister and by K. Philip his sonne This region aboundeth with iron and lead-mines Heere are found also sundry kindes of marbles as blacke white and particoloured right commodious for the adorning of the palaces and sepulchres of Kings and great Nobles Likewise here is digged great plentie of lime Also a kinde of stony and blacke coales hardened in the nature of pitch which the inhabitants vse for fewell in stead of wood And heere also are made those thin transparent panes of glasse by meanes whereof vnseasonable windes and weather are fenced out of houses and churches and this glasse excelleth all other that is made in any place besides More you may reade in Guicciardine and in a peculiar discourse that Iacobus Lessabaeus hath written of this region Also Hubert Thomas of Liege in his booke de Tungris Eburonibus writeth thereof many memorable things NOBILIS HANNONIAE COMITATVS DESCRIP Auctore Iacobo Surhonio Montano Pays de Haynault tenu de Dieu et du Soleil Cum priuilegijs Imp. et Regi Maitis ad deconn 1579 ARTOIS THat the Atrebates were not the meanest people of Gallia Belgica Caesar himselfe is witnesse They are and haue beene a warlike nation retaining as yet their ancient name The head citie called in Latine Atrebatum was of olde the Metropolitan also of Flanders now it is named in French Arras whereof the region adiacent and all the whole Prouince is called Artois as if you would say Arratois casting away the middle syllable Hereupon by a new Latine name they call it Artesia The whole region was by S. Lewis the French King adorned with the title of an Earledome and the first Earle thereof was Robert the same Kings brother as writeth Vignier It is very large extending from the frontiers of Cambresis Picardie Henault and Flanders euen to the Ocean sea It was in times past subiect to the Crowne of France but now by meanes of the peace betweene Emperour Charles the fift and Francis the first the French King concluded 1529 it is an absolute state of it selfe It hath two famous cities namely Arras and S. Omer the principall townes be Ayre Hesdin Lens Bethune Bappames S. Paul Lillers and Perne all which places are subiect to the King Catholike The cities of Boulogne Calais Guisnes and Ardres which are also within the bounds of this Countie are the French Kings for Pontieu is now abolished It hath also diuers fortresses and strong holds besides an incredible number of noblemens castles which they vse for dwelling houses It contained of olde two famous bishopricks namely Arras and Ponthieu but since Ponthieu in the yere 1553. was vtterly destroyed the iurisdiction thereof was distributed to three Episcopall seas namely S. Omer and Ypre for the one halfe and Boulogne for the residue Bailiwicks or Hundreds being the principall members or parts of the whole Countie it hath nine namely that of Arras of S. Omer of Ponthieu of Ayre Hesdin Lens Bappames Auen Bredenard and Aubignie Vnder the Bailiwicke of Arras are comprized Boulogne S. Paul Perne Bethune and Lilers but Calais Guisnes and Ardres doe by ancient right belong to S. Omer Likewise the Earle of Artois had other inferiour Earles to his vassals as namely the Earle of Boulogne of S. Paul of Arcques of Blangie of Faukenberge and of Syneghen Now also it is augmented with the Princedome of Espinee and the Marquesate of Renty But how Boulogne first exempted it selfe from the iurisdiction of Artois it is manifest out of histories for after a certaine Earle of Boulogne was attainted of treason against the French King the King vpon that occasion seizing vpon his Earldom it euer since denied homage vnto Artois Wherefore the Earle of Artois losing the one halfe of his right assumed directly to himselfe homage or fealty ouer the county of S. Paul which before was feudatarie to the Earle of Boulogne saying often times that he would not be depriued both of his homage
two hundred or three hundred faile of Merchants shippes hulks they call them to ride heereat anchor Therefore this city for traffique is commonly held to yeeld to none but Antwerp ENCKHVISEN vpon that sea which they vulgarly call in their language Suyderzee Famous euen in forren countries for the building of great shippes HOORN situate also vpon the same bay Heere in May is kept a faire where there is sold such infinite store of butter and cheese as is wonderfull ALKMAER this place for plenty of butter and cheese doth excell all other cities of this prouince PVRMERENDE famous for the castle or palace of the Count Egmond EDAM for building of shippes and good cheese deserueth also to be remembred amongst the rest Moreouer MVNNEKENDAM WEESP NAERDEN and WEERT may not be forgotten OVDEVVATER heere groweth great store of hemp so that heere they make almost all the nets ropes and cables which the Hollanders and Zelanders do vse in fishing SCOONHOVEN as who would say At the faire Orchards Here is continuall fishing for Salmons where also is held a Staple of this commodity as we said there was of wine at Dordrecht Next after these do follow ISELSTEIN VIANEN Item LEERDAM ASPEREN and HVEKELEN three little cities round in a circle vpon the riuer Lingen not about 500. pases one from another GORICVM and WORICHVM situate vpon the banke of the riuer Wael one ouer against another Gorichum hath a very goodly and beautifull castle A man may iustly call this town a city of store of all maner prouision such a market is heere daily kept of such things as are necessary for the sustenance of mans life which are from thence transported by shippe vnto other countries but especially to Antwerp Lastly there are HVESDEN ROTERODAM SCHIEDAM and both the MOVNTS the one known by the name of S. Gertrude the other of the number of Seuen Seuenbergen I meane and Geertruydenberge for so they call them Other towns there are which sometime were walled which although at this day we do now see them to want either by the rage of violent warre or by reason of other misfortunes yet they still enioy their old liberties and fredoms Of this sort Medenblick Beuerwijck Muiden Neuport Vlaerdingen and Grauesande Moreouer in this prouince there are aboue foure hundred villages amongst the which the Haghe which they call Earls Haghe doth farre excell the rest This town Guicciardine thinketh for bignesse wealth beauty and pleasant situation to surpasse all other in Europe whatsoeuer for it conteineth two thowsand houses of which the Princes pallace built like a castell fortified with a wall and dich where the Priuy courts of Iustice are held is one Neere vnto is a darke or thicke grone which by reason of the singing of birds and sight of Deere is both to the eares and eies most pleasant and delightfull I might more iustly call it Comopolis a citie like town and may boldly compare it with Ctesiphon a borough in Assyria situate vpon the riuer Tigris much magnified of all ancient writers of which Strabo writeth that that town is equall to a city for command and bignesse and was the place where the Parthian kings did vse to winter when they were desirous to spare the city of Seleucia Vnder the Iurisdiction also of Holland are certaine Ilands as Voorn with the towns Geervliet and Briele Goereden or Goere with a town of the same name Somersdijcke Tenel diuers others The diocesse of Vtrecht gouerned not long since by a Bishop in which were 5. cities yeelded it selfe to be subiect to the iurisdiction of Holland in the time of Charles the fifth Emperour of Rome This country is so enclosed with the sea seuered by riuers lakes creeks and ditches whereby it is diuided as it were into certaine plots and quarters that there is no city nor village heere to which one may not go aswell by water as by waggon Neither is there any place in the whole prouince from whence one may not easily in three houres space go to the sea Chrysostomus Neapolitanus hath described this Olland for so he writeth it in an eloquent letter of his directed to Counte Nugarolo Of this read the history of Holland compiled by Gerardus Geldenhaurius and Cornelius Aurelius as also Peter Diuey but especially Hadrianus Iunius his Batauia Of the wonderfull store and abundance of this country read Lud. Guicciardine Of the ruines of the Roman armory or storehouse of munition which the country people call The Brittish castle which is vpon the shore of the Germane ocean at a village called Catwijcke opzee not far from the city Leijden and of the inscriptions in marble there found we haue not long since set forth a peculiar treatise dedicated only to that argument Of the prouince of Vtrecht which now is vnder the command of Holland and is likewise described in this Mappe see the history of Lambertus Hortensius Monfortius HOLLANDIAE ANTIQVORVM CATTHORVM SEDIS NOVA DESCRIPTIO AVCTORE IACOBO A DAVENTRIA FRIESLAND THat the Frisij a most ancient nation did long since inhabit along the sea coast neere the mouth of the riuer of Rhein where also at this day they dwell it is very apparant out of the records of ancient writers For Ptolemey placeth them aboue the Busactores or Busacteri the people of that prouince which now is called Westfalia as some thinke between the riuers Vidrus they call it Regge and Amasius now called Eems Tacitus who reporteth that they were of good account amongst the Germanes and along by the sea coast to dwell on ech side the Rhein diuideth them according to their power and greatnes of command into Maiores and Minores the Greater and the Lesser hee moreouer affirmeth that they dwell round about certaine huge Lakes such as were capable of the Roman fleet The same authour nameth certaine Frisios Transrhenanos Frieslandmen dwelling beyond the Rhein which he saith did rather mislike the auarice of the Romanes then their command Iulius Capitolinus in the life of Clodius Albinus the Emperour saith that these Transrhenane Frieslanders were by the same Clodius Albinus discomfited and ouerthrowne Pliny mentioneth certaine Ilands of the Frieslanders insulas Frisiorum in the riuer of Rhein and the Erisciabones a kind of people between Helium and Fleuum two mouthes of the Rhein where it emptieth it selfe into the maine sea It is manifest therefore that the Frisij anciently did not passe the riuer Eems but at this day they are further spred Eastward almost as farre as the riuer Weser the old Geographers called it Visurgis Who also otherwise of them sometime were designed by the name of the Chauci or Cauchi for diuers authours write it diuersly it is out of all doubt And beside these vp higher euen in Denmarke in the confines of the little prouince Dietmarsh there dwell a people vulgarly knowne by the name of Strandt Vriesen that is Frieslandmen inhabiting vpon the sea coast These it may be were those which Ptolemey calleth Sigulones
Saxony for the true and ancient Saxony was comprehended in former times between the riuers Elue and Rhein according to his vttermost length the breadth of it was restrained by the Germane sea and the riuer Eydore and the borders of Hessen and Thuringen Brunswicke was almost in the center and middest of it But now it is not bounded with those or such like naturall bounds such as riuers and mountaines are but it is confined by other Princes signiories and countries Therefore Saxony at this day is diuided into the Vpper and Neather The Vpper or High Saxony is that which this Mappe doth represent and is graced with the title of a Dukedome whose Duke also is one of the Princes Electours which haue their voices in the choosing of the Emperour The chiefe townes of this prouince are VVitteberg and Torga Of Saxony and the antiquities of the same Albert Crantz hath written a whole volume M. Adams also in the first booke of his Ecclesiasticall history hath some things of this country worth the reading Hamelman hath set out the histories of Saxony and VVestfalen They that do desire to know the situation buttes and bounds and famous acts let them read VVitichinde and Sebastian Munster Pet. Albinus Niuemontius very lately and Dauid Chytraeus haue written very learnedly of this prouince Of the Marquesate of BRANDENBVRG LVSATIA Laussnitz and VOITLAND countries which we haue also described in this Chart take these few lines The Marquesate of BRANDENBVRG one of those prouinces which in old time were inhabited of the Wandalls is diuided at this day into the Old and the New by this runneth the riuer Oder by that Elue Albis the Latines call it In the old Marquesate the chiefe city is Brandenburg whereof the whole country tooke his name The New hath the city Franckford vulgarly called Franckford vpon Oder to make a difference between it and that which is situate vpon the riuer Meyn Heere is an Vniuersitie and a great Mart kept twise euery yeare At Berline is the Princes court ordinarily kept Him of the Marquesate they commonly call the Marquesse he also is one of the Prince Electours VOITLAND is a little shire subiect to the Marquesse This Aeneas Syluius calleth Aduocatorum terram and Praetorianam the Sollicitours or Controwlers land framing a word from the Etymologie or true meaning of the Germaine name for Voyt in the Dutch tongue signifieth a Sollicitour or Controwler So called for that sometime the Prince of this country was one of the foure controwlers of the Roman Empire The townes of better note are these as Gasper Bruschius thus reckoneth them vp in Munsters Cosmographie Curia Regnitiana Renitz court commonly called Hoff so named of the riuers which runne by it and there falling into Sala a great city and very populous beautified with the goodly and stately Church of S. Michael a large Monastery of Nunnes and two rich Hospitalls Plauhenium or Plaun a city with a castell Olsnitz which the castell Voytzberg neere adioining Adorff and Weidonium Weyda as I thinke a faire towne with certaine Abbeies about them Milford and VVhite-crowne Geraw Scletz and whatsoeuer is between the Hoff and Cygney standing vpon the riuer Elster Hallestra the Latines call it Neere vnto this is Feichtelberg that famous mountaine bearing plentifully the stately Pine-trees out of which foure riuers do arise runne a very strange worke of Nature vnto foure quarters of the world namely Egre Meyn Nabe and Sala VVolfangus Iobstius hath written a curious description of the Marquesate of Brandenburg LVSATIA Laussnitz is diuided into Ober Laussnitz and Nider Laussnitz the Vpper and the Neather it is also is a part of Saxony as Rithaymer testifieth It lieth between the riuers Elue and Oder and the Bohemian mountaines Sometime it was a part of Meisen Misnia and was adioined to it but the Bohemians who laboured by all meanes to enlarge the bounds of their kingdome and command at length seized it into their hands The people in maners conditions and language do not much differ from the Silesians only they are distinct from them by name and iurisdiction as gouerned by seuerall Princes The name and appellation of Lusatia is somewhat neere in sound to the name of Elysij or Lygij which it is certaine as Ioachinus Cureus writeth sometime dwelt heere about Their chiefe cities are Gorlitz and Sittaw and some others The riuer Neiss runneth through the middest of this country Gasper Peucer hath this other day in Elegiacke verse described the same in a pecular treatise MISNIA Meisen and THVRINGIA Thuringen are described and set out in their seuerall tables which we haue heereafter inserted into this our Theater of the World in their proper places A portraiture and draught of these countries shaddowed and counterfeited out of the Geographicall Chart of Iohn Criginger which was imprinted at Prage in Bohemia in the yeare of Christ 1568. we haue adioined to this our worke SAXONIAE MISNIAE THVRINGIAE NOVA EXACTISSIMAQUE DESCRIPTIO Cum priuilegio The county of MANSFIELD MANSFIELD a part of Old Saxonie is thought to haue beene so called of Mannus the second king of the Germanes For Mansueldt in this country speech seemeth to signifie nothing else but The field of Mannus Which deriuation Ascanien another place not far from hence denominated as some men do verily beleeue of Ascenez the first authour of the Germane name and nation doth seeme strongly to confirme Heere also is Ascher leuben which in their language is as much to say as The house of Aschenez There is also a lake which of Ascenez is called Ascherslebische see This countrie hath vpon the East the riuer Sala the territories of the Archbishopricke of Magdeburg and the Diocesse of Merseburg on the South lieth Turingen on the West the Counties of Swartzburg and Stolberg the Principalities of Sangerhouse Anhalt and Asseburg So that these Earles of Mansfield which are also called The noble Lords of Heldrungen haue these princes their neere neighbours the Archbishop of Magdeburg the bishop of Merseburg the Prince Electour of Saxony the Landgraue of Thuringia the Duke of Saxony the bishop of Halberstade the Prince of Anhald the Lord of Bernburg the Earles of Swartzburg and Stolburg the Lords of Werther and Asseburg When or by whom this prouince was graced with the title of an EARLDOME Andrew Hoppenrode in his booke which he hath written set forth of the Petigrees of the Saxon Princes plainly confesseth that he is altogether ignorant Notwithstanding this same authour and with him Syriacus Spangeberg do auerre it to haue beene very ancient by this that an Earle of this country called Herger did liue in the daies of Great Arthur that renowmed king of the Britans and was one of those which together with the rest of the worthies of this king were first made Knights of the order of the Round Table Now this king Arthur we know liued about 542. yeres after the incarnation of our Sauior Christ But if there be
their game most laboriously others do take as great paines in ordering and ruling the commonwealth ending of controuersies and seeing that the lawes be duly kept and executed others do busie themselues in building and fortifiing of towns and câ—ties making them not only defensible against the assault and battery of the enemy in time of war but also gorgeous and beautifull to the great delight and astonâ—shment of the beholders in time of peace What should I speake of the goodly wholesome springs the pleasant greene meadowes pastures and vallies which for fruitfulnesse may iustly contend with those of Aemonia that fertile country of Greece so much commended by Poets and Historians Of the sundry and manifold pleasures and delighâ—some places brookes and cleare running waters of this country c. HENNEBERGENSIS DITIONIS vera delineatio Cum Privilegio decennali 1594. HASSIAE DESCRIPTIO IOANNE DRYANDRO AVCTORE Cum Gratia Privilegio decen 1579 THVRINGIA OR DVRINGEN THis Prouince was sometime a Kingdome at this day it is onley graced with the title of a LANDTGRAVY It is seated betweene the two riuers Sala and Werra Vpon the North it is bounded with that great wood which the Historians call Sylua Hercinia and of them is called Hartz On the South it hath the vast forest of Thuringia Duringer Waldt they call it The length of this country which is equall to the breadth is about twelue Germane miles In this narrow compasse as I remember not long since Hugh Brinkhorst an Englishman a citizen of Erford my good friend did tell me there are 12. COVNTIES or Earledomes and as many ABBEIS which they call Gefurstete Abtyen 144. CITIES with so many MARKET TOVVNS Mercktflecken 2000. PARISHES and 150. CASTLES It is a passing fertile country and of wheat and such like corne it yeeldeth greater plenty than any other country of Germany whatsoeuer Whereupon George Agricola doubted not to call it Sumen Germaniae The Sweet-bread of Germany Heere yearely groweth great plenty of woad Isatis the Latines call it which from hence is transported into other countries to the great gaine and commodity of the inhabitants It is an herbe or weed much vsed of Diers to set the more perfect and durable colour in wooll or wollen cloth Heere some are of opinion that sometime the SORABI did inhabite Reinerus Reyneckius in his booke which he wrote of the Originall of the Myssen Mysni doth thinke these Tyringetae to be nothing else but as one would say Tyringotae that is The Gothes of Thuringia and thereupon their city Gothen or Gotha he maketh no question tooke the name Zacharias Riuander in the Dutch tongue hath set out a peculiar treatise containing a description of this countrie The Metropolitane or chiefe city of this prouince is Erford which is held to be the greatest city of all Germany The crystall and nimble streamed Gera runneth almost through euery street of this city as we there beheld to our great delight and exceeding commodity of the people inhabiting the same In it there is a mount vpon the which doth stand a goodly Monastery of Frier Benedictines dedicated vnto S. Peter Here also is a stately church built by Boniface bishop of Mentz and dedicated to our Lady Mary the blessed Virgin This church hath a bell famous all Germany ouer for the huge bignesse of it and massie weight MISNIA THis country is by Iohn Garzo of Bononia an Italian thus described This prouince saith he is seated vpon the riuer Elbe on the Eastside the Vindali the Bohemi on the South the Saxons on the North and Libonotria or the Eudoses on the West are neere neighbours to this country it is contained within the riuers Sala and Muldaw beyond the riuer Sala the Thuringers dwell In it are many rich and wealthy cities and diuers strong castles Here sometime as Ptolemey testifieth the Calucones and the Danduti did inhabite But Libonotria was possessed of the Herthanae Eudosi Varini and Suardones all which afterward were generally called Serabi The country is very fertile of all maner of graine so that it is able in regard of the great abundance thereof to serue almost all the neighbour countries neere adioining Neither doth it yeeld such great store of wheat only but also of wine hony and cattell Thus farre out of the same Garzo The head city of this prouince is Meissen Misna of which the whole country tooke the name The riuer Elbe Albis runneth hard by the wals of this city Heere is a very goodly and strong castle Dresden where the Prince doth ordinarily keepe his court is a city also situate vpon ech side of this riuer Elbe crosse ouer the which a goodly bridge doth passe from one part of the city to the other Torgaw also standeth vpon the same riuer where there is brewed an excellent kind of beere and is thereupon called by the name of this towne Torgaw beere Item Leipzig situate vpon the riuer Pleisse is the greatest and wealthiest market towne in all these parts hither the Merchants do flocke from all quarters farre and neere to the Mart that here is held thrise euery yeere Heere also is a pretty Vniuersity translated hither as Munster saith from Prage in Bohemia about the yeere of our Lord 1408. This towne is verie goodlily built and hath many faire houses but especially the Guild-hall where the Aldermen vsually meet not long since repaired with great cost and expences is of all others most gorgeous The people are very neat cleanly courteous and humane Beside these there are diuers other pretty townes as Zeitz Schreckenberg Naumburg and Freiberg a rich towne by reason of the Gold-mine neere adioining Heere in old time dwelt the Hermanduri as Munster with other good authours doth teach vs. The Originall Famous acts Remooues or colonies and great Commands of this nation are set out not long since by Georgius Chemnicensis in the Latin tongue by Reynerus Reyneckius and at large by Petrus Albinus Niuemontius in the Germane tongue Of LVSATIA a prouince also contained in this mappe we haue spoken before at the Mappe of Saxony TVRINGIAE NOVISS DESCRIPT per Iohannem Mellinger Halens Cum Priuilegio MISNIAE ET LVSATIAE TABVLA Descripta à M. Bartholemaeo Sculteto Gorlit THE MARQVESATE OF BRANDENBVRG THe Marquesate of Brandenburg runneth out in length threescore German miles Vpon the West it bordereth vpon Saxony Misnia and Meckelburg Vpon the North it is bounded by Pomeran Stetin and the Cassubij His East part resteth vpon Polonia and Silesia On the South it hath Bohemia Lusatia and Morauia It is diuided into Old-march Middle-march and New-march This Marquesate also conteineth within his iurisdiction the Lordship of Cothuss or Cotwitz of Peilzen Bescaw and Storkaw all in Neather Lusatia the Dukedome of Crossen in Silesia the Earledomes of Rapin Stolp and Vierad To it also doth belong the little Prouince Prignitz It hath three Bishopricks Brandenburg Hauelberg and Lubusz situate in Middle-march Moreouer beyond the riuer Oder it hath the citie
and shire Sternberg OLD-MARCH beginneth at the Desert of Luneburg and so extendeth it selfe vnto the riuer Elbe It is confined with the Diocesses of Magdeburg Halberstadt and Meckelburg The inhabitants long since were the Senones Sueui and in some places also the Angriuarij with the Teutones In this coast are seuen cities of no small account Tangermundt vpon the riuer Elbe in that place where the riuer Angra or Tonagra now Tanger vnlodeth it selfe into Elbe sometime the imperiall seat of the Emperour Charles the fourth Stendal the principall citie of this shire where there is a church of S. Nicolas they call it Thumstift of regular Canons of the order of S. Barnard commonly called Ordo Cistertiensium first founded at Gistertium now called Citeauz a place in Gallia Narbonensi Soltwedel diuided into two cities the Old the New Gardeleben with a castle called Eischnippe As also Osterburg Werben and Senohuse now Sehausen so named perhaps of the Senones a people that sometime dwelt here about Arnburg with his castle situate vpon the riuer Elbe Bismarch Beuster Bueck standing not farre from the Elbe Kalbe and Neflingen which they otherwise also call Letzlingen Besides these townes it hath seuen monasteries richly endowed with temporalties and secular iurisdiction and diuers Nunries as Arntsehe Damke Diestorff Crewessen and Niendorff The breadth of this countrey being equall to the length is not aboue eight Dutch miles and yet in it are at the least 465. villages of good note MIDDLE-MARCH beginneth on the other side of the Elbe and stretcheth it selfe vnto the riuers Oder and Spre sometimes called Sueuus It is watered with the riuer Hauel and other small brooks of lesse account In former ages it was inhabited by the Sueui or Switzers The soile is very fertile especially for corne It hath many Woods Fish-ponds Pastures and Medowes as also certeine Vineyards first planted heere by Albert the Marquesse surnamed The beare Brandenburg his chiefe citie is by the riuer Hauel diuided into two parts this is called The New citie that The Olde and was so named of Brandon sometime a captaine of the Franks Here is held the generall court of iustice for the whole countrey Many priuileges and great liberties haue by emperors kings and princes been granted to this prouince a token or monument whereof is the statue or image erected in the new city holding in his hand a drawen sword whom the citizens call Rowland Not farre from this citie is the territory of Hauelan so called of the riuer Hauel that enuirons it Also the monastery of Lenin of the order of S. Bernard After Brandeburg followes Rathenaw vpon the Hauel Spandaw with a castle vpon the riuer Spree likewise Coln and Berlin seuered by the same riuer In Berlin is the Princes court at this present Berlin was so named either of Albert the Marques surnamed Bear or as others hold opinion of wild beares that haunted this place when the foundations were first laid Colne was so called of Colliers that in great numbers inhabited the same in times past or rather of the Latine word Colonia Frankford vpon Oder was anciently reckoned in the number of the Hanse-townes in which regard at this present it payes no tribute to Lubeck nor to any other cities of that association It hath three marts euery yeere Here is a College or Vniuersitie founded by Ioachim the first marques of that name in the yeere 1506. Not farre from the Abbey of Carthusians in this citie runnes a small freshet springing out of a vine-bearing hill whereinto whatsoeuer is cast hardeneth into the nature of a stone Other townes there be also as Brietzen surnamed The loyall also Belitzen and Bernaw where excellent beere is brewed Bellin seated by a foord of the little riuer Rhien Mittenwald Monnixberg Bisental Blumbergen of the diocesse of Brandeburg Botzaw with a castle Falkenhaghe with a castle sometimes belonging to the Templers Frienwald and Oderberg Here marques Albert the second of that name built a castle in the midst of the riuer to constraine passengers to pay tolle Then haue you Fridland a cloister of Nunnes with a little borough Frisach of the diocesse of Brandeburg Gereswald Grimnitz Grunheid Grunwalde and Koppenick foure parks of the Prince with castles annexed Hochelberg a village Landsberg an obscure place with a castle of great antiquitie Lichen a small towne Liebenwald with a parke Nawen Putstam a little towne with a castle Newstadt Eberswald and not farre from thence Chorin a monastery of Bernardines Mulrosa a small borough and a village Sarmunde Sconbeck with a parke Strausberg Trebin Bernewijck a little borough Zendenick a cloister of Nunnes Zossa a small borough with a castle Stendel Swet Wrusen not farre from Odera Lietzen Selow a small borough with many villages and hamlets This middle marquesat containes eight and twentie Dutch miles in bredth and so many in length NEVN-MARCH is diuided from the middle by the riuer Odera about that place where the riuer Warta falles thereinto nere the towne of Kustren The said riuer of Warta beginnes in Poland and watereth this region at the citie of Lansberg and the townes of Zandock and Sonneberg The head citie of this marquesat is Kustren reedified by the marques Iohn sonne to Ioachim the first who to his exceeding charge fortified the same and there established his court Other townes there be as Landsberg vpon Warta Koningsberg Bernwald and Bernsteine a small borough with a castle Bernwijchen and Berlinichen or the towne of New Berlin Then haue you the citie of Arnswald the borough of Thame Soldin whilome the principall citie Furnstenfield a small borough Dramburg Driesen Falkenberg the towne and castle situate on the confines of Pomerlandt also Himelstedt a cloister of Nunnes Kalis a village Kartaw and Lepen two little boroughs Morgenwald an Abbey Morni a small towne Nieuberg a village Nurnberg Reitz with an abbey of the knights of the Rhodes Quartzen containing the palaces of noblemen Schiffelben a towne that beares the name for good beere and excellent Armorers Moreouer you haue Osmund Sconflis Woldenberg a small borough Sciltberg a village Zeden a little towne with a monasterie and Zandock a petie borough vpon the riuer Warta The circuit of this new marquezat is about foure and twenty Dutch miles Now the whole marquezat of Brandeburg with the regions aboue mentioned thereunto subiect containeth fiue and fifty cities of importance threescore and foure townes sixteene boroughs commonly called Marcktflecken eight and thirtie castles or noble mens houses ten parks seuenteene monasteries of men and women This region also yeeldeth Corall the Eagle-stone or the Aetites and the saffron-coloured stone called Schistus with other gemmes of no lesse account Thus much out of the Dutch discourse of Wolfangus Iobstius You may reade also Munster and Irenicus and Dauid Chytraeus his storie of Saxonie BRANDEBVRGENSIS MARCHAE DESCRIPTIO Marchionatus hic primum erectus fuit ab Henrico I. Imperatore ao. 923. fuitue eius primus marchio nomine
Henricus Olim enim sub ducibus Saxoniae erat BVCHAVIA or BVCHONIA IN this prouince standeth the Abbey of Fuld concerning the originall and situation whereof thus writeth Munster FVLDA is the head city of that part of Germanie which in times past some called Buchonia others the forest or desert of Buchauia namely of Beech-trees wherefore at this present we call it Fagoniam and Fagunetum And that this name is deriued of Fagus a beech the name of a towne therein called Fag or Fach not farre from the high hill Taurus doth plainly import This region is situate betweene Turingen Frankenlandt Hesse and Wederaugia bordering on the confines of all the said regions and lying as it were in the center of them For townes castles villages riuers pooles woods fields hortyards sweet fountaines and fruitfull soile so farre forth as the asperitie of these regions may affourd it is none of the meanest parts of Germanie notwithstanding it beareth no vines at all The riuers are Fuld whereof the city that it runnes by is called Fuld Hun Guerra and Vlster The whole countrey is full of woods abounding with oaks and beeches The little villages neere the city they call Celles in token of the order of the Benedictins there dwelling in times past But the chiefe grace and ornament of this region is the ancient and magnificent Church of S. Sauiour which the memory of S. Boniface makes most renowmed by whose meanes the city of Fulda was first built and inlarged being before but a waste wildernesse For this being the Church of that most ancient monastery was before the towne anno 655. erected in the time of the Emperour Pipin father to Charlemaigne More you may reade in Sebastian Munster Sundry particulars also concerning the originall of this Abbey and the deeds of the Abbats you shall find in the Chronography of Valentine Muntzer published in Dutch where he saith that the ground-plot of this city of Fulda before the building thereof was called Eulenloch that is The den of Owles And where the Abbey of S. Peter now standeth it was of old named Eulenbergh or The hill of Owles THE COVNTIE OF WALDECK THis Countie containeth a part of Hesse it is a fruitfull region and watered with many riuers the principall whereof abounding with fish is called Eder and is sayd to yeeld graines of gold Then haue you also the riuers Dimel Twist Ahra Vrba and Ither The soile affourds both corne and wine Also it hath mines of siluer quick-siluer copper lead salt and alume The principall places are the city and castle of Waldeck which giueth name to the whole region Astinchusen Dudinchusen Landawe a city and castle with the towne and castle of Mengerhusen where the Earle at this present holds his court the towne and castle of Roden in the territory whereof is much hunting Wetterburg a castle most pleasantly situate betweene Twist and Ahra the old and new towne of Wildung distinct both in name and place neere vnto which are certaine mines that yeeld both golde copper and siluer Here are likewise fountaines of sower water And here they brew the best beere in all the countrey The castle of Eisenburg in the fields whereof as at Wildung is digged vp gold and yron mine Here also they dig a kinde of stones which they burne in stead of coales The castle of Eilhusen most gallantly seated and diuided by a riuer from Vrba Corbach a strong city the castle and towne of Newburg the castle Ither and the monastery of Werben c. BVCHAVIAE siue FVLDENSIS DITIONIS TYPVS Wolfgango Regrwill auctore 1574. WALDECCENSIS COMITATVS DESCRIPTIO ACCVRATISSIMA Cum Priuilegio Caes. et Reg. M t s decennali Iustus Moers describ Anno. 1575. The Dukedomes of BRVNSWIICK and LVNENBVRG THese two regions are at this present subiect to one Prince They are both named of the principall cities Brunswijck and Lunenburg The city of Brunswijck was about the yeere 860. built by Bruno the sonne of Ludolphus who as Crantzius saith first erected a street or borough calling it Brunonis vicus whereupon the whole citie hath euer since beene called Brunswijck A place of great renowme situate in the midst of Saxonie vpon the riuer Onadri which falles into the Weser The beginnings of this towne were small Howbeit in processe of time and by degrees it is now growen to such state riches and strength as the Princes thereof are worthily called Dukes of Brunswijck But it was very long first For of ancient times they bare only the title of Lords but vnder Frederick the Emperour in the yeere 1235 renewing their stile they were ordained Dukes This is one of the seuentie Hanse-townes From which societie by a generall Councell of all the said townes held at Lubeck anno 1381 they were excluded in regard of a most cruell and bloudy sedition wherein the greatest part of their Aldermen they slue and the rest they banished And so they were depriued of the benefit of the said societie for eight yeeres vntill they had done publike penance and satisfaction From which time they were admitted anew into the said incorporation of the Hanse that is to say to be partakers of all priuileges granted by Princes and gouernours of former times to all that were free of the said societie in those foure famous marts to wit London in England Bruges in Flanders Bergen in Norway and Nouogrod in Russia Their tutelary saint or protectour they holde to be S. Anthor the Confessor whilome Bishop of Triers For the honour of whose body because it could not be brought within their city walles they erected a monastery vnder the title of S. Giles then neere vnto the walles but now the city being inlarged within the same Thus much out of Crantzius his story of Saxonie and Wandalia The praise of this citie you may finde in Aeneas Siluius his 23. chap. of Europe The citie of LVNEBVRG built about the yeere of Christ 1190. vpon an hill named Calcarium was so called not as the ignorant imagine from Idolum lunae the idol of the moone which Iulius Caesar or I wot not who did there consecrate for this is but an old wiues tale but from a place not farre off by the riuer Elmenou called Luna where there hath for many yeeres continued a cloister of Nunnes It is a citie of great strength enuironed with ditches and walles The citizens greatest traffique is for salt for here are most plentifull and rich salt-pits out of which they raise exceeding gaines For salt is here boiled in great quantitie and vented from hence both by sea and land to Hamborough Lubeck and other places These salt-mines were first found in the yeere of Christ 1269. This city of Luneburg with the territory adiacent is in a peculiar Treatise described by Lucas Lossius Of Hildesheim fiue miles distant from Brunswijck M. Antonie Mockerus a citizen thereof hath written also a peculiar discourse In this Table vpon the riuer Weser or Visurgis stands the citie of
dispute of the Common-wealth and that the like tumults haue bereft many cities of their libertie and brought great calamities vpon them Now if any quarrell or dissention arise among the common sort it is not referred to the Masters or Wardens of their crafts and mysteries but to the Senatours themselues who presently appoint two arbitratours to search into the cause and to do their best to compound it If they can not bring it to agreement then it comes before the Senate who hauing awarded the matter do vnder a grieuous penaltie impose silence to both parties With great seueritie they punish fightings brawles iniuries and priuate quarrels for the maintenance of publike peace insomuch as a man would thinke that Minos and Rhadamanthus gaue dayly sentence vpon their iudgement seats Thus farre Pighius concerning the originall the magistrates and the common wealth of this citie More you may reade in the same authour The territories adiacent being naturally barren and sandie are by the industrie of the people made fruitfull In the same territorie stands Altorff where not many yeeres since the States of Nurenburg instituted an Vniuersitie Nurenburg is watered by the riuer Pegnitz which it crosseth with many stone-bridges In compasse it containeth eight miles It is compassed with a double wall whereon are 183. turrets besides castles and fortresses Concerning the originall situation maners and customes of this citie you haue a notable discourse written by Conradus Celtis a Poet laureat BRAVNSVICENSIS ET LVNEBVRGENSIS DVCATVVM VERA DELINEAT NORIMBERG AGRI FIDISSIMA DESCRIP Habet urbs Nurenberga plateas et vicos 52. puteos aquarum 16. fontes ex arborum truncis emanantes 12. pontes lapideos 11. publica balnea 13. Cum priuilegio decennali Imp. Reg. Cancel Brabantiae 1590. FRANKENLANDT FRANKENLANDT is partly plaine and partly mountainous the mountaines are not very steepe nor the plaines very fruitfull being for the most part sandy In many places the hilles be set with vines do yeeld pleasant and delicate wine especially about Wirtzburg There are great store of woods and much hunting The country is subiect to many gouernours notwithstanding they call the Bishop of Wirtzburg Duke of Frankenlandt The Bishops of Mentz and of Bamberg haue many places here And the Count Palatine enioyeth a great part Here the Marqueses Orantes are seated And here are many imperiall cities also As touching Norimberg it is doubtfull whether it belongs to Frankenland or Bauaria by the name Bauaria should seeme to chalenge it For Norimberg is as much to say as Mons Noricus The Norick hill whereby it appeareth that it was the city of the Norici And after the Norici succeeded the Boiari or Bauarians and now that portion of countrey that lies betweene Danubius and Norimberg is called Noricum Howbeit the city is in the diocesse of Bamberg which belongeth to Frankenlandt The inhabitants of Norimberg will be accounted neither Bauarians nor Frankes but a nation differing from both It is a stately city with churches castles and houses most sumptuously built It stands vpon the riuer Pegnitz in a barren and sandy place which increaseth the peoples industry for they are all either artizans or merchants so that they are exceeding rich and beare a great name in Germany It is a place most fit for the Emperours court a free city and seated almost in the midst of Germany Betweene Bamberg and Norimberg lies Forchaim a towne famous for snow-white bread The inhabitants suppose that Pilate was here borne Thus farre Aeneas Siluius in his description of Europe Reade also Iohannes Aubanus Hermannus Comes Nuenarius Tritthemius the Abbat and Iohn Auentinus who thinks that the principall city thereof Wirtzburg was of old called Poeonia THE BISHOPRICK OF MVNSTER OF this Bishopricke thus writeth Sebastian Munster in his Cosmography Charlemaine erected a third Bishopricke in the midst of Saxonie now Westphalia in Myningrode a place which afterward in regard of a famous Monastery there founded was called Munster and there he ordained as Bishop one Ludgerus borne in Frisland Whose successour Hermannus consecrated the Monastery and Church on the other side the water to the honour of the blessed Virgin Mary Which Monastery in short time so mightily increased and became so famous that it gaue name both to the City and Bishopricke so that the old name of Myningrode being abolished by little and little it began to be called the City and Bishoprick of Munster which name remaines euen till this present day Hitherto Munster out of Crantzius Concerning this Bishoprick and that of Ozenburg reade the Saxonie of Albertus Crantzius and Hamelman his commentaries of Westphalia This City anno 1533. receiued great dammage by the Anabaptists who expelling the citizens vsurped the same and chusing a King out of their rabble they held it almost a yeere against the Archbishop of Colen and the Duke of Cleue who besieged it with a strong army But the Bishop at length growing Master punished both them and their King as they deserued FRANCIAE ORIENTALIS VVLGO FRANCKENLANT DESCRIPTIO AVCTORE SEBAST A ROTENHAN MONASTERIENSIS ET OSNABVRGENSIS EPISCOPATVS DESCRIPTIO Auctore Godefrido Mascop Embricense Cum priuilegio BOHEMIA IOannes Dubrauius in his Bohemian story describeth this region in maner following Bohemia is situate in Germanie East it extendeth to Morauia and Silesia and west to Bauaria Austria bordereth to the South as Saxonie and Misnia do Northward It is in forme of a Theater enuironed around by the forest or woods of Hercynia Wherefore there is no great difference between the length and the bredth containing not much aboue 200. miles a piece Charles king of Bohemia who afterward was Emperour diuided it into 12. regions of which one only he named after the riuer Vultaw that runneth through Prage the other eleuen he called by the names of their principall townes some of them being so harsh of pronunciation that a man shall hardly speake them vnlesse he be a Bohemian borne or very skilfull in the language The chiefe Bohemian townes lying towards Morauia are Mutha Chrudima Konignigretz Pardubitz Litomitz Towards Bauaria you haue Glatow Domazlitz Misa and Tachow On the side towards Austria the principall towne is Buduitz with Cromlawe Trebon Hradeck as likewise on the Misnian side stand Pons Cadana Chomutawe Austia and on the Silesian quarter Iaromir Glacitz Curia and some others In the heart of the countrey the principall townes of note are Cuttenberg Kolim Pelsin Veron Zateckz Launa Slana Lytomerick and Tabor But the head citie of all is Prage being so great as it containeth three faire cities within it namely the new the old and the little towne which is disioyned from the two former by the riuer Vultaw Their Buildings both Publique and priuat are stately and magnificall This city hath two castles one called Vissegard whilom the Kings palace but now waste and almost desolate by meanes of ciuile warres Again that other castle that ouer looketh the little towne as it is named so it
Nigra and that of Switta whereon standeth the city Brin next in dignity to Olmuntz also Thaysa which glideth along by the city Znaim famous for the death of Sigismund the Emperour and lastly Igla passing by the city Igla rendreth vp his owne and his neighbours substance to the great and renowmed Danubius But the riuer Odera springing not far from Olmuntz retaineth his name to the Ocean sea Some thinke it is called by Ptolemey Viadrus Odera is so named of a word borrowed from fowlers which call their watch-towers for the spying and taking of birds Odri and such towers you haue now in Morauia at the fountaine of Odera Neither must we heere omit the riuer Hana which albeit sometimes scant of water yet doth it so moisten the neighbour-fields being thereby the fertilest in all the region as the husbandmen in regard of their plentifull increase call them the fat of Morauia Here also more than in other places are found the siluer and gold coines of M. Antoninus of Commodus and other Emperours Which is a manifest argument of ancient warres betweene the forces of the Empire and the Marcomans in these parts This one thing is most worthy the admiration that in Morauia there is a kind of Frankincense Myrrhe not distilling out of trees as in other countries but digged from vnder the ground in one place only called Gradisco where till this present is found not only Frankincense called Male frankincense in regard of the resemblance it hath with the priuie parts of man but also in the shape of other members both of man and woman And of late VVenceslaus of the noble family surnamed à Quercu as he was making a foundation for the banke of a fish-poole in his field of Sterenberg he found the intire body of a man consisting all of Myrrhe the which distributing vnto his friends and remembring me among the rest bestowed on me more than halfe an arme which I vsed often for a perfume The inner part of the region is arable an exceeding fertile and fat soile and most apt for corne as the hilles for vines being more fauourable to Bacchus than the hilles of Bohemia wherefore it excelleth for abundance of good wine And it is so generally manured and hath such plentie of husbandmen that vnlesse it be in forests and desert places heere is no pasture at all for the feeding of cattell For the rest both in speech fashions and customes they are like the Bohemians Hitherto Dubrauius In the yeere 895. the people of this region were instructed in the Christian faith by S. Methodius at the procurement of Arnulphus the Emperour Vnder the Emperour Henry the fourth in the yeere 1086. this countrey together with Lusatia and Silesia was annexed to the kingdome of Bohemia Their language is mixt for the greatest part speake Bohemian and the high Dutch is vsed only in cities among persons of best account This Prouince as Dubrauius writeth yeelds plentie of wine but not of the strongest such saith Rithaimerus and I my selfe haue so found it by experience as exempteth not the drinker quite from care Duglossus in his Polonian storie saith that the name of the riuer Odera signifies in the Henetian tongue inundation or robbery Olmuntz the head citie of this region and the seat of a Bishop is described by Stephanus Taurinus in his Stauromachia Concerning Morauia besides Dubrauius reade Aeneas Siluius in his Bohemian story This Map of Morauia first drawen by Fabricius but afterward corrected by diuers gentlemen of the countrey was sent me by Iohn Crato Counseller and principall Physician to the Emperour Maximilian the second a bountifull fauourer of these my studies He gaue me also this catalogue of townes called both by German and Bohemian names The Dutch names The Bohemian names Behemsche Triebaw Trzebowa Czeska Landskron Landskraun Schirmberg Semanin Sciltperg Ssilperck Hanstadt Zabrzch Zwittaw Swittawa Merherische Tribaw Trzebowa Morawska Neustadt Nowy Miesto Deutstbrodt Niemeckybrod Iglau Cziblawa Budwers Budegowice Weissenkirch Hranitza Plos Pzin Drosendorff Drosdowice Freyen Vranow Schtignitz Trztenice Holsterlitz Hosteradice Mislicz Moristaw Ioslwitz Iaroslaiwice Dayex Diakowice Grustpach Hrussowamy Maydpurgk Dewczihrady Auspitz Hustopecz Nuslau Nosyslaw Tischain Itza Schwartz Wasser Strumen Selowitz Zidlochowice Brin Brno Olmutz Holomane Prostnitz Proslegew Wischa Wyskow Austerlitz Slawkow Kremfier Kromerziz Vngerischbrod Vherskybrod Goeding Hodomin Lumpenburg Brzetislaw Altmarck Podiwin Ostra Ostracia MORAVIAE QVAE OLIM MARCOMANNORVM SEDES COROGRAPHIA A. D. PAVLO FABRITIO MEDICO ET MATHEMATICO DESCRIPTA ET A GENEROSIS MORAVIAE BARONIBVS QVIBVSDAM CORRECTA AVSTRIA or AVSTRICH GEORGE RITHAYMER in his Abridgement of the situation of the world describeth Austrich vnder the name of Pannony the higher in these words Pannony the higher saith he toward the East abbutteth vpon the riuer Leyth Ptolemey maketh the riuer Rab his Eastern bound Vpon the West it is bounded with the riuer Onasus and Noricum which is a part of Bayern Some do on that coast limit it with the mountaine Caetius on the North with the riuer Tey and the countrey Morauia for so farre at this day it doth extend it selfe on that side Vpon the South coast it resteth vpon the mountaines of Steyri The soile is good and fertile of all maner of corne and is such as is manured and tilled with small charge In that part which is beyond Donaw and is called Marchfield where long since the Chetuari and and Parmecampi were seated the husbandman falloweth his land with one poore seely jade only Marle without which their land in Bayern is leane and barren what it meaneth the husbandmen of Austrich know not It beareth so good Saffron as no other in the world may compare with it It affoordeth Wine passing holesome and agreeable to the nature of man Althamerus vpon Cornelius Tacitus his Germania writeth that it yeeldeth plentie of Ginger in a mountaine neere the towne Hamburg in the middest of Austrich or Pannony It hath many ancient and famous cities notwithstanding those of greatest note are Styre Vadenhoff Melck Castell anciently called Claudionum Crembs Cetro castle now called Zeisselmaur Saint Hippolytus the two Newberies one surnamed of the Abbey the other of Corne. Petronell a village now but in old time a great citie as his foundation ruines and heaps of stones and rubbish do testifie The new city Pruck vpon the banke of the riuer Leyth and Hamburg out of all the most famous is VVien sometime called Flauiana and Iuliobona renowmed for the Vniuersitie and Schoole than which there is none that hath brought forth more excellent and greater Mathematicians This citie is round beset with Vineyards The houses of the citizens are stately and beautifull so that they may seeme to giue entertainment to Princes and are built with large and open windowes to let the aire in and out and therefore they are neuer pestered and offended with close and bad aire for that euery priuate house hath either his seuerall court-yard or back-side Hither is great concourse of forren nations
from all countreys of Europe Here is great plentie of all maner of prouision necessary for the maintenance of mans life The riuers of Austrich are Donaw sometime the vtmost border of the region but now it runneth thorow the midst of the same Onasus Drawn Erlaph which at Cella or Zelltal famous for the Church of the Virgine Marie ariseth out of a most pleasant lake Draisn Ypsie Melck Marck These doe seuer Morauia from Austrich Camb a notable riuer for sundry sorts of fish Leytte and Swegad in which are Crefishes or Crabs of a most pleasant taste Thus farre Rithaymer Of the originall and reason of the etymologie of the name of this countrey this report Lazius in his Commentaries of VVien doth giue The name of Austria saith he was inuented of late about foure hundred yeeres since of the blast of the South winde called of the Latines Auster which winde in this country bloweth oft or of the similitude of the German name which I thinke to be more likely for the Kings of the Franks called the East border of their Kingdomes Ostenrich like as the West part they termed Westenrich This region long since was first gouerned by Marquesses then by Dukes and lastly by Archdukes to whom it is now subiect as is more at large to be seene in the said Commentaries of Lazius The ancient armes of this countrey were fiue Larkes Ore in a field Azure but Lupold the Marquesse the fift of that name of an accident or euent that befell him was licenced by the Emperour to alter his coat and to beare a field Gules with a fesse argent for that in the siege and assault of Accon he was all ouer embrued with bloud onely his girdle excepted More thou maiest reade of this in Munster and Cuspinian The description of Austrich is to be seene in Bonfinius in the end of his fourth booke fourth Decade of his historie of Hungarie Pius the second in his description of Europe citeth an historie of his written of this countrey which notwithstanding as yet it was neuer our chance to see The same authour hath in his Epistles passing well described Vienna or VVien the chiefe citie of this Prouince AVSTRIAE DESCRIP per WOLFGANGVM LAZIVM The Bishopricke of SALCZBVRG FRANCIS IRENICVS saith that of the fiue Bishopricks of Bayern this is the principall and the Bishops sea termed of Aeneas Syluius the Metropolitan citie whose description we haue here set downe is by Munster thus described Iulius Caesar entending to make warre vpon the Germans caused a very strong castle to be built in the streights of the mountaines whither his souldiers in danger might retire themselues and from whence they might haue succour when need required and therefore it was called Castrum Iuuauiense in the German tongue Helfenberg The riuer vpon which it standeth called Iuuauius is thought by some to haue giuen the name to this castle of which also the citie afterwards built was named Iuuauia This citie hath Fennes Plaines Hilles and Mountaines round about belonging to it The Fennes yeeld pastures the Mountaines hawking and hunting But this citie hauing long since flourished for a few yeres in the time of Attila the King of the Hunnes susteined many inrodes and incursions and was miserably wasted with fire and sword Afterward about the yeere of Christ 520 whenas S. Rupert descended of the bloud royall of the Franks was inuested Bishop of the sea of VVormes and after the death of Childebert was driuen from that his Bishopricke Thedo Duke of Bayern entertained him at Ratispone with great ioy and solemnitie and was baptized of him with his Nobles and Commons Rupert the Bishop going on visitation and trauelling about by Noricum euen vnto Pannony preaching the Gospell conuerted many to the faith of CHRIST and comming vnto the riuer Iuuaue where sometime the citie Iuuawe had stood but now ruined decaied ouergrowen with bushes and without inhabitant and obseruing the place fitting and conuenient for a Bishops sea he obtained the possession thereof from the Duke stocked vp the trees and bushes and finding the foundation of the buildings he erected there a Church which he dedicated vnto the honour of S. Peter Also by the bountifull magnificence of the same Duke he erected a Monasterie of the order of S. Bennet and gouerned the Bishops sea foure and fortie yeeres c. The same authour in that place reckoneth vp also the rest of the Bishops and Archbishops of this sea See Auentinus who thinketh this citie to haue beene of Ptolemey called Poedicum This citie is seated amongst the Alpes Some doe thinke it to haue beene named Saltzburg of Salt which in the countrey neere adioyning not farre from Reichenhall is digged out of the earth in great plenty Yet who doth not see it not to be called of them Saltzburg or Salisburg but Salezburg of Salcz or Salczach the riuer vpon which it is built and situate like as Insperg Instadt of the riuer In Iltzstadt vpon Iltz Regensperg vpon Regen not farre from this place and a thousand such euery where to be obserued The territorie and liberties of this citie is rich of all sorts of mettels as of Golde Siluer Brasse and yron Here is also found Vitrioll Brimstone Alume and Antimonie It hath also some quarries of Marble VViguley Hund hath set forth a catalogue of the Bishops of this citie The Iournall of Antoninus maketh mention of Iuuaue But Gaspar Bruschius thinketh the more ancient name of Iuuaue to haue beene Helfenberg and of that the name Iuuaue to haue beene formed which in signification is the same Pighius writeth that he hath read these verses in the chiefe church of this city Tunc Hadriana vetus quae pòst Iuuauia dicta Praesidialis erat Noricis Episcopo digna Rudiberti sedes qui fidem contulit illis CHRISTI quam retinet Saltzburgum serò vocata Thus verbatim in English Where Hadriana old did stand which since they Iuuaue call'd A garrison towne to Roman State there Robert was enstall'd First Bishop of the sea who them did bring to cheerefull light Of Gospell cleere which yet they hold it now is Salczburg hight SALISBVRGENSIS IVRISDICTIONIS locorumque vicinorum vera descriptio Auctore Marco Secznagel Salisburgense Qui patriae adfert ingenio suae Illustre nomen Laudibus excolens Dignus fauore est praemióque Quem sequens veneretur aetas Cum Marcus ergo fecerit hoc opus Grato tuum te quaeso foue sinu Salczburga ciuem ges tiensque Posteritatis honore cinge BAVARIA BAyern or Bauiere called of the Latines Boiaria or as others like better Bauaria was inhabited in former times by the Narisci Vindelici and Norici The Nariskes which now are called Nardge the riuer Donaw parteth from the other two The Noricks did enter at the riuer In and doe decline toward the East and West euen vnto Hungarie and Italie The Vindelicks were conteined betweene the riuers Lyke Donaw Isara Inne and the Alps which Ptolemey calleth Penninae All this
trusted rather to their swords of steele than walles of stone it was notable for the pleasantnesse of the place only commendable now for his antiquitie hauing a most goodly prospect round about aboue are the woods of Beech beneath are the fertile hilles of Vines c. The late Dukes of Wirtemberg for many ages past held their Court in this tower taking from thence their name their stocke and their armes as is to euery man very apparent There are which thinke that the Dukes of Wirtemberg haue had their ofspring from the Tuscans or Rhaetians others from the French Whether of these opinions are more probable I much regard not for in a thing altogether vncertaine I affirme nothing constantly It is certaine that they were strangers whether they came first forth of Italie or from France that as yet is not certainly knowen c. Thus farre Iohn Pede WIRTENBERG DVCATVS Accurata descriptio In qua omnia eius Opida Monasteria pagi nemora flumina et riuuli alicuius nominis diligentissimè exprimuntur Auctore Georgio Gadnero Cum Priuilegio Imp. Regiae M. 1579. The Precinct of SWITZERLAND THey which diuided the Empire of Germany into certeine Bands or Circles Kreis they commonly call them they made Switzerland the fourth in order now in all they record tenne it is certaine as approued histories do mention that at first Switzerland was a Kingdome but afterward reduced vnto a Dukedome Notwithstanding at this day there is none of the Princes of Germanie which is graced with the title of Duke of Switzerland for it is now diuided amongst many Princes One part hath accrued by lot of inheritance vnto the house of Austrich the duke of Wirtemberg enioyeth the greatest part in it there are many free cities and such as do belong vnto the crowne of the Empire many are subiect vnto the Duke of Bauiere There is none of the old writers which doth not make report of this Nation as of the most noble and ancientest of all Germany It is cleere out of Ptolemey Strabo and other authours that heretofore they were seated vpon the riuer Sweue and Albis But now at this day it is the vtmost prouince of all Germany for it abbutteth vpon the Alpes It is bounded by Bayern Frankenland and Alsatia or Elsas on euery side round about In olde time this countrey was called Alemanie of the lake Lemanus vulgarly now called Lac de Losanne or Lac de Geneue the Germans call it Ienfferlee as some thinke The countrey as Iohn Auban in that worthy worke of his De moribus gentium describeth it is partly champian partly hilly The soile is fruitfull of which there is no part which lieth vntilled excepting that which Lakes Mountaines or Woods do possesse In it are many woods and therefore the nation is giuen much to hunting and hawking they haue abundance of corne and great store of cattell The whole prouince by reason of the holsomnesse of the aire is euery where replenished with goodly cities villages castles and bulwarks strongly fortified aswell by nature as arte About the mountaines it yeeldeth iron siluer and other mettals The nation is populous stout audacious and warlike and therefore Plutarch calleth it The most excellent nation of all the Germans Whose renowme is recorded to be such and so to be enlarged that for valour and feats of armes it seemeth to haue deserued the Empire of the whole world which indeed it hath most gloriously for the space of somewhat more than an hundred yeeres enioyed Thus farre out of Iohn Auban where thou mayest at large see the customes and maner of life of this nation Augusta Vindelicorum Augspurg vpon the riuer Lech and Vlm vpon Donaw are the most famous cities of this prouince at this day There are also Campodun Memmingen Werd Nordling and others of which thou mayest reade in Munster Donaw the greatest riuer of all Europe here taketh his beginning and passeth thorow the middest of the countrey This riuer laden with threescore streames which Cuspinian according to the report of Collimitius describeth by name and order emptieth it selfe into Pontus Euxinus the Greeks now call it Maurothalassa the Italians Marmaiore the Turkes as Busbequius affirmeth Cara-denis that is The blacke-sea by six huge mouthes Euery one of which mouthes are so great and the streame so violent as Pliny saith that you shall obserue the sea to be ouer-mastered and driuen backe the space of fortie miles and so farre the water to be perceiued to be sweet Of this countrey and his people and first inhabitants see the ancient Geographers and of the latter writers Iohn Auban of Bohemia Munster and Irenicus who affirmeth that Naucler hath penned certaine books only of this argument and that Berno a certaine Abbat hath written many volumes of this nation In the vpper part of this Map you see a little prouince cōmonly called Kreichgey Dauid Chytraeus hath described it in a seuerall treatise The territorie of BASELL THis Map conteineth that coast in which long since the Rauraci and the Cis Iurani did inhabit as also the Waste of Heluetia The Rauraci in time past according to the opinion of most men were contained betweene the riuers of Rhein Byrsa and Ar and those mountaines which from Iurassus doe reach hither At this day it is for the most part vnder the iurisdiction of Basell In it as yet is there a village vpon the Rein distant a Dutch mile from Basell called Augst sometime the chiefe citie of this nation and was called Augusta Rauracorum but now it is become a base village notwithstanding many apparent signes of decayed buildings which as yet do testifie his antiquitie we haue seene to remaine and be yet extant there The country is rough full of many cragged rocks and euery where shadowed with thicke woods yet is very well inhabited and manured so that euen in the mountaines besides the goodly pastures for cattell of which it is greatly stored it beareth plentifully very good wine and corne Sequani CisIurani did long since reach from the mountaine Iura euen vnto the banke of the riuer Rhein Now this part is called Sungow and the Higher Elsas and is subiect for the most part vnto the Dukes of Austrich Brisgow and Blacke-wood commonly called Swartz-wald possesse the other banke of the Rein. Here the waste or wildernesse of Heluetia is placed by Ptolemey Brisgow is very well replenished with cities and villages and is very rich in corne The common people for the most part liue vpon Vintage The iurisdiction and gouernment of this countrey is diuided betweene the Archdukes of Austrich and the Marquesses of Bath Of this shire thou mayest see many things in Munster Christian Vrstise in a peculiar treatise hath most exactly described the citie of Basell In like maner Aeneas Syluius afterward called Pope Pius II. BASILIENSIS TERRITORII DES CRIPTIO NOVA Auctore Sebastiano Munstero Miliaria Germanica duarū horarū itineris Circulus siue Liga SVEVIAVE Vulgo Schwa
are Aquileya adorned with the title of a Patriarchy This citie Mela nameth The rich In times past it was the seat of the Emperours and therefore it was called Another Rome and was in compasse twelue miles In it there haue beene accounted long since an hundred and twentie thousand citizens The great prosperitie and flourishing estate of this citie especially grew by the great thronging hither of Merchants for that from all quarters almost of the world by reason of the great commodiousnesse of the place easie and safe entrance vnto it aswell by land as by sea merchandise were conueyed to this citie as to a common ware-house That great trade of merchandise ended together with the fortune of the citie the Venetians growing mightie and drawing vnto themselues all meanes of trade and traffique so that now of a most flourishing and populous city it is almost wast and desert Vtina which also is called Vtinum the Italians vulgarly call it Vdene the Dutch Weyden situate in a plaine hath a strong castle built vpon the toppe of an hill raised by the labour and industrie of man conteining at this day fortie furlongs in compasse Tergeste Trieste vpon the sea shore a colonie of the Romans Goritia sometime if I be not deceiued called Noreia Here are many monuments of great antiquitie to this day remaining The citie Austria many thinke it in olde time to haue beene called Forum Iulij situate in the straights of the mountaines is a place strong and fortified by nature Thorow the middest of it doth runne the riuer Natiso vpon the which is a faire stone bridge S. Daniels towne seated vpon a very high and steepe hill Porto Gruaro vpon the South banke of Limine Then Spilimbergo Marano Montfalcone and others of which thou mayest reade in Leander out of whom we haue drawen this briefe description Iohannes Candidus hath written an historie of Aquileia whose copartener in his labour and trauell Leander writeth to haue beene Gregorius Amasaeus Of the monuments and antiquities of Aquileia Sabellicus hath written six bookes which are euery where to be gotten FORI IVLII ACCVRATA DESCRIPTIO Cum Priuilegio Ex Bibliotheca Nobilis et doctissimi Ioannis Sambuci Imperatoriae Mats. Historici 1573. IVLIAE ALPES IAPIDES ET CARNI The liberties of the citie of VERONA THe citie of the Cenomanes situate in Gallia Cisalpina or as now they call it Lombardie is within the iurisdiction of the Venetians a citie most stately built vpon ech banke of the riuer Adese but conioyned by foure faire bridges The same riuer as it doth diuide it into two parts so it doth almost on euery side enclose it round so that it is not only a commodity vnto the citie but also a defence and ornament vnto the same The soile of this tract is excellent good yeelding many things necessary and profitable vnto it Great store of oile and corne yeelding yeerely great gaines vnto the country people by selling and transporting it to forren nations Woll for finenesse excelling the other sorts of Italie The citie is most excellently and pleasantly seated beautified with faire and goodly buildings aswell priuate as publike It hath many famous monuments of antiquitie worth the regarding amongst the which is the Amphitheater which the common sort call Arena The sand of all those which remaine in Italie or in other places of Europe the whollest and least defaced either by iniurie of times or rage of barbarous nations Moreouer a triumphall arche in whose inscription this citie is termed COLONIA AVGVSTA VERONA NOVA GALLIENIANA There are also other monuments which here for breuitie sake we must omit The liberties or ground belonging to this citie is in length from the little towne Baruchello vnto Riua which is on the farther side of Lago de Garda sixtie fiue miles in bredth which beginneth at La torre delle confine vnto Riuoltella fortie miles and conteineth in all 1443378. fields so the common people of Italie call the measure whereby they measure their lands Seardeonius interpreteth it Akers whereof 1223112. are fertile 220266 are barren which notwithstanding dayly by the industry and diligence of the husbandmen are made more fruitfull There is in this tract a very high mountaine the Mappe placeth it betweene Lago de Gardo and the riuer Adese which they call Baldo This hill is very well knowen to Herborists and Apothecaries which flocke hither from all quarters and do gather many kindes of herbs and roots necessary in Physicke and good and holesome for the vse of man There is also here in a certaine vale called Policella a place named Negarina where there is a very hard stone to be seene hauing vpon it teats carued to the iust fashion and proportion of a womans breasts out of the which pappes water doth continually distill and droppe wherewith if a nurse or a woman giuing sucke doe wash her breasts dried vp by sicknesse or any other mischance it presently draweth downe the milke againe There are also other waters of this countrey giuen by the benefit of nature both pleasant and profitable But the studious Reader desirous to know more of this territory let him reade Blondus and Leander he shall be I dare boldly affirme satisfied at the full Torellus Sarayna hath written a whole booke of the antiquities originall gouernment and policy and famous men of the citie of Verona Georgius Iodocus Bergamus hath described Lago de Garda or Benacke lake in verse in fiue books Iulius Caesar Scaliger hath sounded forth the praise of the citie Verona and the lake Benacke in his funerall oration VERONAE VRBIS TERRITORIVM Ã Bernardo Brognolo descriptum 1579. Cum Priuilegio decannali The Duchie of MILLANE LEander in the description of Italie after a long discourse of the gouernment of this Duchie maketh this relation of Millane his chiefe citie The citie Millane saith he is so conueniently seated that besides the great store of fruite which the ground of his territories do yeeld out of Gallia Cisalpina or Lombardie all things aswell for pleasure and delight as for profit and necessarie vse in mans life may be easily transported thither It is so great that it may well compare with the greatest cities of all Europe It hath very longe and large suburbes by which it is greatly augmented some of them so huge that they may contend for bignesse with other great cities of Italie Notwithstanding of late yeares they suffered great wrecke by reason of the mortall warres and continuall troubles betweene Charles the fift and the French and Venetians By which they were by fire and sword almost vtterly ouerthrowne and destroied although now by great diligence and industrie of the citizens they are reedified againe Wide and deepe diches full of water do compasse both the citie and suburbes by which on euery side by boate and barge such great store of prouision is brought vnto it that there is not any thing heere which is not to be bought at a reasonable rate It is very
admirable in my conceite to record the great aboundance and plenty of all things necessary for the vse of man So many there are and such diuerse sorts of Artificers here and so great a concourse as is wonderfull and may scarcely be told whereupon that common by-word of the vulgar sort did arise He that would repaire all Italie must first pull downe Millane to wit that by this meanes out of his holes and nests the swarmes of Artificers might be dispearsed into all quarters of Italie The citie hath very stately and beautifull buildings especially the gorgeous and sumptuous edifice which they call The house reered with infinite charge and such wonderfull workemanship that there is but a very few Churches of the whole world that may be compared vnto it whether you respect the huge greatnesse and ingenious Architecture or the price of the Marble and rare worke of the same for that not onely euery way within and without it is beautifully trimmed and pargetted ouer with white marble but also it is bedecked with a wonderfull imagery wrought in Marble with exceeding cunning Beside very many famous Churches and Chappels especially Grace church and Praechers church situate ouer against the most strong Castle of Porta Iouia hauing an Hemisphere made by Lewis Sfortia the Duke of Millane vnderneath the which hee together with his wife lie buried enclosed in a tombe of the best marble To this Church is adioyned the stately Abbey of the Friers Predicant with a goodly Librarie and a very faire Chamber or Hall trimmed about with the storie of the supper of Christ and his Apostles an admirable peece of worke done by the hand of Leonardo Vincio a Florentine sufficiently approuing the great skill and cunning of the ingenious workeman by the iudgement of all men experienced in the Art of painting There are very many gorgeous houses of priuate citizens euery where to be seene within the citie The Castle of Porta Iouia is the strongest and best contriued fortification in all Christendome which hitherto could neuer be surprized and forcibly taken by any enemie There are besides these very many excellent buildings in Millane which heere I must passe ouer with silence Thus farre Leander who doth excellently describe the rest of the townes and places of his territories of this citie See also Volateran in his Geography Georgius Merula Bernard Arlun and Bonauenture Castillion who hath written a seuerall Treatise of the Insubres of their auncients seats and antiquities Moreouer Bernardine Corius hath written the Millane historie in the Italian tongue Laonicus Chalcocondylas also speaketh something of the happy estate of this citie and amongst other things he doth excellently describe and set out the fable of the Dragon which made this citie desolate in the time of the Mariangeli from whence the armes and cognisance of this city were deuised as is very likely But it will not be amisse to adioine to these the opinion of Procopius who writeth that this city doth surpasse the city of Rome in greatnesse multitude of citizens and other great blessings of God Liguria also which in this Chart is wholly described is bounded with the riuers Varo and Magra the Apenine mountaines and the Ligusticke sea a branch of the Mediterranean sea now called Leonino This now they call Riuiera di Genoa of Genua his chiefe citie This citie long since had enlarged his dominion vnto Tanais for it had Theodosia now called Caffa vnder his subiection as also the Isles of Cyprus Lesbos and Chios with Pera the city of Thrace At this day it hath the commaund of all Liguria and the Iland Corsica It is a famous Mart towne whose most valiant and stout citizens haue gotten to themselues by merchandise and traffique almost into all parts of the world an honourable name and renown together with great riches and large possessions Austen Iustinian Bishop of Nebia hath most curiously compiled in the mother tongue the historie of Genua which also very lately Petro Pizaro and Herberto Folietta haue done in the Latin tongue Moreouer Francis Petrarch hath written something of this Citie in his holy Iournall and Laonicus in his 5. Booke DVCATVS MEDIOLANENSIS FINITIMARVMQUE REGIONV̄ DE SCRIPTIO AVCTORE IOANNE GEORGIO SEPTALLA MEDIOLANENSE Cum priuilegio The liberties of CREMONA THat this citie is verie auncient all men may see by that saying of Virgil Mantua vae miserae nimium vicina Cremonae O Mantua great thou sitt'st too neere vnto Cremona poore Yet Liuy and others do report it to haue beene reduced to a Colonie of the Romanes long before that time to witte about the yeare 536. after the building of Rome This citie is placed in Gallia Cisalpina now called Lombardie amongst the Cenomans as Ptolomey recordeth or in the tenth prouince of Italie as Plinie affirmeth vpon the banke of the riuer Po. The soile of his liberties is Champion ground very fertile of all maner of graine as also of wine other things which are necessarily required for the preseruation of mans life are plentifully conueied thither by the benefit of the streame It hath endured many bitter stormes of fortune hauing ben oft sacked and spoiled First in those furious warres of Marke Antonie when as the territories of this citie Augustus Caesar being victor were giuen vnto the souldiers Then againe in the time of Vitellius after the battell at Bebriacke 40000. souldiers assaulted and sacked it the company of freebooters swaggerers and base slaues was such as Tacitus affirmeth that they regarded nothing whether it were profane or holy all was fish that came to net Onely Mephitis templum standing without the walls was vntoucht whether by Gods prouidence or strength of the place I know not Againe it was spoiled by the tyranous and roguish Gothes and Vandalls then by the barbarous Lombards about the yeare after Christ 630. Moreouer it abode the violent assault of Fredericke surnamed Aenobarbe or Barbarosso who beat downe his walls and laide them leuell with the ground After this the Ciuill warres betweene the Guelfs and Gibellines especially raged heere in the yere 1312. Lastly vnder the gouernmēt of the vicounts of Millane thā vnder his Duks it began againe by little and little to sprout vp and recouer it selfe Vnder these hitherto it hath prosperously and peaceably enioied the estate of a flourishing common-weale This city hath a castle aboue all other in Italie most strong fearful to the enimy Heere is also a turret of a woonderfull height farre exceeding all the rest of this Country whereupon it is famous in this their common by-word and rime which they vse Vno Petro in Roma vno portu in Ancona vna turre in Cremona One Peter in Rome one hauen in Ancone and one turret in Cremone Lewis Cauitellius an Aldermans sonne did lately set forth the histories of this city The author of this same mappe hath put forth a booke of the antiquities and worthy acts of the same The Iurisdiction or liberties of the City
CREMA CRema a towne in the confines of Millane is a Castle place of garrison of the Venetians This as Leander affirmeth vnder the gouernment of the same Venetians hath so incresed in multitude of citizens and goodly buildings that it may well be accounted amongst the most famous places of all Italie Wherefore they vse to say in a common prouerb in their vulgar tongue Barleta in Puglia Pratum in Toscana Crema in Lombardia signifying the excellency statelinesse and richesse of these three places The Venetians haue often assaied to adorne the towne with the title of a city but the citizens fearing that whereas now it is accounted amongst the best townes it shall then be reckoned amongst the meanest cities haue hitherto withstood that their purpose It is seated in a pleasāt plaine in compasse large wide fortified with a strong wall famous for wealth very populous and abounding with all things necessary for the soile of the territorie and liberties of this towne is very fertile and yet by the great diligence and industrie of the husbandmen it is dailie bettered and amended Many brookes well stored with diuers sorts of fish do euery where water this prouince Blondus writeth that after that Fredericke Barbarossa had spoiled Cremona hee built Crema in scorne to hinder and disgrace it There are others as Leander witnesseth which do thinke it to haue beene built by the citizens of the city Parasium which was ouerthrowne rased to the ground by the Bishop of Millane for heresie which it maintained and therefore they called it Crema in memoriam Crematae patriae in memoriall of their natiue city burned and spoiled But this I leaue to the iudgement of the discreet Reader AGRI CREMONENSIS TYPVS Antonius Campus pictor Cremonensis descripsit 1579. Cum Priuilegio CREMAE DITIONIS DESCRIPTIO Lectori Ne tabula hoc loco omnino vacua extaret hoc Cremae territorium à quodam patriae studioso descriptum hic studiosis exhibere placuit The liberties of BRESCIA THe liberties of Brescia now possesseth part of that coast where in time passed the Cenomanes dwelt and extendeth it selfe in length 800. furlongs or 100. miles in bredth 400. furlongs or 50. miles as Elias Capriolus affirmeth it is situate betweene the lakes Garda and Iseo the Alpes and the riuer Oglio These fields as Iohn Planer writeth are worthily accounted amongst the most delightsome champions of Lombardie For it hath as Baptist Nazario saith Gold Siluer Brasse Lead Iron Alume Marble both Porphyrie and Serpentine as they call it barly coloured with blacke and greene Plinie calleth it Ophites and other stones of great price as also the Marchasite which aunciently hath beene called Pyrites or The fire stone The citie Brixia whereof this territorie tooke his name as yet reteineth the same his auncient name for the inhabitants do call it Brescia the which for his riches and beautie they terme in that common prouerbe of theirs The Bride of the city of Venice There is not any of the old writers either Historians or Geographers which do not make mention of this city Trogus Pompeius writeth that it was built by the Galli Senones Liuy saith that it is the chiefe city of the Cenomanes Pliny in his Epistles of this writeth thus vnto Iunius Mauricus Brixia is that city which constantly retaineth as yet much of that graue modesty and old frugalitie of our auncient Italians It hath beene graced with the title of a Duchie for so I find written in Diaconus his 5. booke of Lombardie in the 36. Chapter But because that none of the late writers that I may say nought of the more ancient haue described this citie more learnedly and eloquently than Pighius in his Hercules Prodicius thou shalt heare him speake in his owne termes Brescia which is seated at the foot of the mountaines may contend with most of the cities of Italie for antiquitie and statelinesse of buildings Iulius Caesar Scaliger a famous Poet of our age hath thus described it in this Epigramme Thou Brixia great which proudly ouerlook'st the boornes and lowlie plaine by due desert now iustlie mayst the soueraigne Empire claime Thy healthfull seat thy pleasant fertile soile thy people wise and nation stout If ciuill discord had not crosst long since had brought about That where long time thou hast beene thrall and stoop'st to others lore Thou mightest haue lorded ouer those to whom thou serud'st before For this Citie by reason of ciuill discord and dissention being subdued vnder the yoke of the French and their next neighbours the Insubres or the Millaners hath endured much miserie yet now at length vnder the peaceable gouernment of the Venetians it is growen very wealthy a great market well furnished with all things necessary very populous and inhabited of a wise and discreet nation The shire is very fertile of oile wine corne and most excellent fruites of all sorts It hath also some rich veines of Mettalls but especially of Iron and Copper whereof ariseth to this citie great gaine and commodity Liuie and other good authors report That Brescia was built by the Galli Cenomanes about the time of the Romane kings which afterward the Romanes hauing subdued all that part of the countrey of the Gaules which lieth beyond the riuer Po reduced vnder their iurisdiction It is apparant out of Liuie how firme it sometimes stood with the Romans especially in those most dangerous warres between them and Hanniball Some would haue it to haue beene made a Colonie present after the end of the League-warre when as Cneius Pompeius Strabo the father of Pompey the great planted colonies in Verona and other cities beyond the riuer Po. Not long after by the fauour of C. Caesar it together with other cities there about obtained the freedome of the city of Rome and after that it is woonderfull how it flourished vnder the Roman Emperours so long as the greatnesse of that Empire stood vnshaken This diuers monuments of Antiquitie which as yet remaine in this city and in the liberties of the same as namely many goodly inscriptions of marble statues pillars and Epitaphes of famous men do constantly auerre by which the former greatnesse of this city may easily be gathered Thus farre Pighius Baptista Nazario wrote a seuerall Treatise of this city in the which he setteth downe all the inscriptions of the auncient monuments of this country Helias Capriolus hath comprized the whole historie of this citie in 12. bookes Gaudentius Merula in his tract of the originall and antiquitie of the Cisalpines speaketh somewhat of it as also Chrysostomus Zanchus writing of the originall of the Orobij and Cenomanes likewise Leander Albertus and lately Andrete Paccius in his sixth booke of the Wines of Italie There is in this prouince a towne called Quintianum 20. miles south-eastward from Brescia neere to the riuer Ollio of the which Iohn Planer a citizen of the same wrote a small Treatise who in an Epistle of his to Paullus
Manutius doth highly commend it both for learning and chiualrie Whether this be that Quintianum of which Optatus after speaketh I leaue to the learned to determine The riuer Mela or Mella of which Virgil maketh mention doth runne through the middest of this shire as also Catullus in this verse affirmeth Brixia Cygnaea positus in specula Flauus quam molli percurrit flumine Mella Old Brixia plac'd amidde the brookes as gardian of the Swans The riuer Mella kindly greet'th and watereth all his lands This riuer retaineth the name of Mella vnto this day Notwithstanding it runneth not by it now as you may see although not farre off from thence it passeth through his liberties The little riuer which runneth along by the city is now called Garza but I thinke that in old time it was also called Mella And I thinke I may truly affirme that the riuer Mella when it approacheth neere vnto the city spreadeth it selfe into two channells both of them retaining the same name do make a riuer-iland like as Nilus maketh Heracleopolites and then againe falling into one streame still keepe the name of Mella and hauing so heauily laden runne for many miles together at length it vnladeth it selfe into the riuer Ollio But before I finish the discourse of this Mappe I haue thought good to say somewhat of the Lakes of the same The lake Benacus called of the poet Catullus Lydius Capriolus thinketh to haue been so named of the city Benaco sometime seated vpon his brinke a mention of which to this day remaineth still in a village called Toscolano which thou seest vpon his west side standing vpon a brooke of the same name A memoriall of this city is preserued in an auncient monument whose inscription Manutius setteth downe in his Orthographie This lake is now called Garda of the castle Garda placed opposite vnto Benaco vpon his east banke This lake as Alexius Vgonius writeth in a letter of his to Cardinall Poole aboundeth with store of fish which for goodnesse do far surpasse all others It is enclosed on euery side with most pleasant hilles into it from all quarters the cleare fountaines flow Goodly meddowes vines oliues beeches laurell and cedars besides townes furnished with all maner of necessarie prouision like a crowne beset it round on euery side so that nothing at all of those things may further be desired which may make a champion country either beautifull to the eie or commendable for profit and commodities c. While I was writing of this there came into my mind what speech I once had of this lake with that most learned good man Benedictus Arias Montanus for we both had seene the same although not at the same time in which we both did protest either to other that we neuer in all our liues had seene a place either more pleasant for situation or more delightsome to the eie so that it was no maruell that Catullus did so highly commend in his Epigrammes that his Sirmion and the waters of this lake The other lake in this Cart is Sebinus or Seuinnus for Plinie vseth both made by the riuer Ollio This now they call Iseo of a town of the same name situate vpon his banke There is also another lake which they call Idro by what name it was called of the auncients or whether by any I doe not certainly know I know that a certaine learned man doth hold it to be Brigantinus Lacus whereof Plinie speaketh but why I am not of his opinion I haue shewed reasons in my Geographicall treasure Bresciano BRIXIANI AGRI TYPVS Brixia Cygnaea supposita in specula Cum priuilegio Imperiali Regio et Belgico 1590. Milliaria Italica decem The Dukedome of PIEMONT THat prouince which was formerly called Taurinorum regio is now termed Piemont or Pedemont for that it is seated at the bottome of the Alpes which do diuide France and Sauoy from Italie and so is as one would say The prouince at the foot of the hilles The bounds of this country are thus on the East the riuer Po on the South the Alpes of Liguria vpon the West the Alpes of France on the North Riuiera di Duria It hath many goodly fields full of pleasant and fruitfull hilles which yeeld corne and other sorts of graine excellent wines and fruite great store It is well replenished with Cities Townes and Villages Vnder the gouernment of the Lombardes it was called The Dukedome of Taurine so named of the city Taurin By them it was first reduced into the forme of a prouince vnder the iurisdiction of a Duke The gouernment of the Lombardes being come vnto a period it was made subiect to the Kings of Italie who were alwaies chosen by the Emperours after that it was gouerned by diuers Petie Kings and long since in later ages it was accounted as part of the iurisdiction of the Princes Earles and Dukes of Sauoy vntill the yeare 1536. when as Francis the first King of France tooke a great part of it and now it is againe restored to the Duke of Sauoy The chiefe city of this Prouince is Turin seated at the mouth of the riuer Dorra where it falleth into Po. This citie Ptolemey Plinie and Tacitus call Augusta Taurinorum That this citie in old time was a very famous citie it may easily appeare in that it was a colonie of the Romanes It lieth at the foot of the mountaines it is foure square and hath foure goodly gates It is very famous for the rich Isle and state of the citizens and is adorned with many goodly buildings amongst the which the Cathedrall Church is most beautifull It hath an Vniuersitie of all maner of goodly learning and is very well serued with all sorts of prouision of victuall The countrie is of a very good and fertile soile especially toward the East and South hauing Vallies most rich for veines of Iron Paulus Diaconus affirmeth that Taurin was the seat of the Lombardes vnto whom it was subiect vntill Desiderius their king was ouercome and taken by Charles the Great and then it was brought vnder the subiection of the Kings of Italie Emperours Countes Montferrate and Marchions and Dukes of Sauoy to whom at this time it is obedient Neere the head of the riuer Po toward Ripell or C. de Reuell and Paisana are quarries of most excellent Marble Vpon the North side of the fountaine of the riuer Po beginneth a certaine pleasant valley called the Vale of Po or as the inhabitants terme it the Vale of Luserna of the towne Luserna which standeth in it It runneth out in length thirtie miles and is not aboue foure miles broad In the entrance of his Eastend is Mambrinum in the end toward the West is a very high stone crosse The people of this place are commonly called The Christians but in some maners and customes which they vse they scarse follow the strickt rules of Christianity nay they do obserue most vngodly and wicked rites and ceremonies amongst which
this is one That once in a moneth they obserue one day in the which all meeting in a Church after a collation made by their filthie and wicked Superintendent at night the Candles being put out without any choice or regard they fall like bruite beastes vnto their beastly Venerie This we haue taken out of Leander where thou maist read if thou pleasest many other such like things Dominicus Niger also hath written of this Country Paradine in his description of Sauoy writeth That the Dukedome of Piemont doth conteine in it beside goodly Cities great and populous which are in number fiue more then fiftie Townes well fortified and beautifull and also two hundred Borrowes walled and fenced with Fortresses and Castles And that it hath Earles Marquesses Barones and other sorts of Nobilitie all subiect to the Duke of Sauoy Thou seest also in this Chart the description of Montferrate which at this day is vnder the dominion of the Dukes of Mantua of the which Blondus thus writeth At the riuer Taner the famous Countie of Montferrate beginneth whose boundes are the riuer Po on this side and the Mount Appennine on that side the riuer Taner from his fountaine vnto his mouth where it falleth into Po and on his vpper side the hilles next to Moncalerio where Piemont beginneth The prouince of Montferrate is almost wholly subiect vnto the Marchions the most noble house of Italie descended from the Constantinopolitane Emperours which haue held that tract these 150. yeares Thus farre Blondus Merula also in his sixt booke of his historie of Vicounts hath written something of this Country PEDEMONTANAE VICINORVMQVE REGIONVM AVCTORE IACOBO CASTALDO DESCRIP Cum priuilegio The Liberties of PADVA THe territories of Padua which is a part of the Marquesate of Treuiso in old time was more large now it is conteined within these bounds On his South side runneth the riuer Athesis now called Ladessa on the North coasteth the little riuer Muson vpon the East lieth the gulfe of Venice vpon the West are Montes Euganei and the prouince of Vincenza Whereupon this verse was engrauen in the ancient seale of the City Muso mons Athesis mare certos dant mihi fines The Mose the Hilles Ladessa and the sea enclose me round It is in compasse 180. miles In it are 347. villages and hamlets Vnto the court-leet of Padua now do belong these seuen goodly townes Montiniano Castro Baldo Atheste Monselesse Pieue di Sacho Campo S. Piero and Citadella As also these six villages Miran Oriaco Titulo and Liuiano Arquado famous for great Petrarchaes tombe Consyluio and Anguillaria There are also in this territorie the mountaines called Euganei famoused by the poets neere vnto which is Abano a village seated vpon the Spring Abano oft mentioned by Claudian and Martiall Also Cassiodorus in his Epistles writeth that Theodoricus K. of the Gothes gaue order for the repairing of them The fertilitie of the soile of this prouince of the liberties of Padua is such that of those things which necessarily are required to the sustenance of mans life it yearely transporteth vnto the neighbour cities and countries round about great abundance without any dearth or want to the inhabitants Their Wines are very rich hunting fowling and fishing heere are very common It is so well watered with brookes and riuers that to the great gaine and profit of the inhabitants there is no country village aboue fiue miles distant from a riuer This great plenty and abundance of all things they bragge of in this their common prouerbe saying Bononia lagrassa Padua la passa that is Padua for fertilitie doth surpasse rich Bononia Thus farre of the shire now something of the city whereof that tooke his name It is seated in a flatte euery way crossed with pleasant riuers The city is very strong enclosed with a broad deepe water ditch with high and thicke walles and is very populous It hath a goodly large common without the citie wherein the enemie that will besiege it shall not find a place to shrowd himselfe A Session-house the Yeeld hall we call it most stately and sumptuous all couered ouer with lead An vniuersitie most famous of all Europe begunne as they report by Charles the Great finished by Fredericke the eleuenth in the yeare of our Lord 1222. and fortie yeares after that confirmed by Vrbane the fourth Bishop of Rome There is in this citie an Orchard which they call the Physicians Garden in forme round and verie large planted with all maner of strange herbs vsuall in Physicke for the instruction of yong students in the knowledge of Herbs and Plants a singular and worthy worke Clothing is the chiefe trade of the Citizens a matter of 600000. pounds returne yearely and more This we haue taken out of Bernardino Scardeonio who hath written a whole volume of the situation liberties antiquities famous men and things worthy of note of this city he that is desirous to see more of this let him read him and if he please to him he may adioine Leander his description of Italie Of the fennie places described vpon the sea-coast thou maist read Cassiodore his twelfth booke Variar Dedicated vnto the Admirall and Masters of the Nauie Of the Liberties of TREVISO BLONDVS in his description of Italie making The Marquesate of Treuiso the tenth prouince of Italie in it placeth these famous cities Feltre Belluno Ceneda Padua Vicenza and Verona the head of which he maketh Treuiso whereof the whole prouince tooke his name The goodly riuer Sile which for clearenesse and swiftnesse of his waters is inferiour vnto none passeth by this citie running Eastward about ten miles from the same is nauigable and falleth into the Adriaticke sea Many little brookes runne through the towne which is compassed with a strong wall and is very populous it is beautified with many stately buildings both Churches and priuate houses The country adioining to Treuiso is most pleasant and rich yeelding all maner of things necessarie to the vse of man and beast For in it is a very large plaine yeelding not onely great store of all sorts of graine and excellent wines but also it hath many goodly pastures feeding abundance of cattell Neither are his mountaines altogether craggie and barren But his lower hilles are set with vines oliues and other fruit-trees and affoord plenty of Deere pastime for the hunter In this country are many faire Townes For on the East and North sides of the same are Opitergium now Oderzo as I thinke Coreglanum or Conegliano both vpon the riuer Mottegan Serraualle Motta Porto Buffole and Sacile these three last are situate vpon the riuer Liuenza To these are to be added the Countie of S. Saluador Colalto S. Paulo Cordignan Roca di val di Marino Cesarea Cesana I take it and Mel. On the West and South are Bassianum Bassan Asolo Castrum fratrum Castelfranco Nouale and Mestre Moreouer in it are diuers End-waies villages and hamlets But hee that desireth to vnderstand more of the
situation antiquities famous men and other matters worthy of record of this prouince let him haue recourse to the most learned Iohn Boniface who hath a while since set forth a most exact and absolute historie of it There is also extant a description of the countrie of Treuiso done in verse by Iohn Pinadello but as yet it is not imprinted Thus farre the Author hath discoursed vpon this his Mappe to which I trust I may with his good liking adde this out of Zacharie Lillie his Breuiary of the world TARVISIVM now Treuiso a goodly city belonging to the Signiorie of Venice of which of all ancient writers Plinie did first make mention brought forth Totilas the fift and most famous king of the Gothes from whom it first began his greatnesse and to arise to that dignitie that now it hath obtained that the whole prouince of Venice should be called The Marquesate of Treuiso For Totilas gathering together a great armie conquered all Italie and entering the city of Rome did sacke and fire it Certaine haue affirmed that the citie Treuiso was built by the Troians vpon the faire riuer Sile which falleth into the Adriaticke-sea The city it selfe for walles castle and water is very strong for bridges priuate houses and Churches very beautifull and for diuers merchandise very famous It hath great store of corne wine oile fish and fruites The country hath very many castles and villages but worthy men commended for Religion and wisedome vertuous life and ciuill conuersation do especially commend this city Thus farre out of Lillie PATAVINI TERRITORII COROGRAPHIA IAC CASTALDO AVCT Milliaria TARVISINI AGRI TYPVS Auctore Io. Pinadello Phil. et I. C. Taruisino The Lake of COMO sometime called LACVS LARIVS LACVS LARIVS which now they call Lago di Como of Como the ancient town adioining vnto it tooke his name of the Fenducke a bird which the Greekes call Larus and the Latines Fulica of which it hath great plenty It runneth out from North to South in length fortie miles it is beset round with Mountaines whose toppes are couered with groues of Chesse-nut-trees the sides with vines and oliues the bottoms with woods which affoord great store of Deere for game Vpon the brinke of the Lake are many Castles seated amongst the which on the South side is Como a faire towne built by the Galli Orobij or as some thinke by the Galli Cenomanes Afterward Iulius Caesar placed a colonie there amongst which were fiue hundred Grecian gentlemen as Strabo testifieth whereupon it was called Nouum Comum It is seated in a most pleasant place that one would iudge it a kind of Paradise or place onely sought out for pleasure and delight for vpon the fore-side it hath the goodly Lake on the backe-side the champion plaines well manured and fertile of all sorts of fruite Vnto which you may adde the wholesome and sweet aire Of the brasen statue long since taken out of this citie see Cassiod 2. Variar cap. 35. and 36. This towne brought forth the two Plinies men worthy of eternall fame in whose honour and memory the citizens caused these Inscriptions to be engrauen in marble vpon the front of S. Maries Church which we wrote out in the yeare of CHRIST 1558. in our returne from Italie Vpon the right hand of the dore THE STATE AND CITIZENS OF COMO HAVE GRACED C. PLINIVS SECVNDVS THE MOST VVORTHY FREEMAN OF THEIR CORPORATION A MAN OF A PREGNANT VVIT HONOVRABLE FOR DIGNITIES FOR LEARNING ADMIRABLE WHO IN HIS LIFE TIME OBTAINED THE LOVE AND FRIENDSHIP OF VESPASIAN THE EMPEROVR BORE MANY GREAT OFFICES EXCELLED ALL VVRITERS OF HIS TIME IN ELOQVENCE AND VARIETIE VVITH THIS TITLE AND STATVE Such honour great and worthy fame me Pliny did adorne But much it grac'th mee more what heere is set Vpon the left hand TO C. PLINIVS CAECILIVS SECVNDVS THEIR VVEL-BELOVED CITIZEN VVHO HAVING BEEN CONSVLL AVGVR AND BORNE ALL OFFICES IN THE VVARRES A FAMOVS ORATOVR POET AND HISTORIOGRAPHER MOST ELOQVENTLY VVRITTEN OF THE VVORTHY COMMENDATION OF TRAIAN THE EMPEROVR BESTOVVED MANY BOONES AND BOVNTEOVS FAVOVRS VPON HIS NATIVE COVNTRY GRACING THE SAME VVITH ETERNALL CREDIT THE STATE OF COMO FOR THESE BENEFITS DID HEERE PLACE THIS MONVMENT THE FIRST OF MAY IN THE YEARE 1498. At home in peace abroad in war ech office haue I borne I liued I di'd and still I liue as yet But why may I not to these adioine the words of the same Plinie in his second booke vnto Caninius writing thus Doest thou studie or doest thou angle or iointly doest thou both For the Lake affoordeth store of Fish the woods plenty of Deere the priuatenesse of the place doth giue great occasion of study The same authour in his 4. Epistle vnto Licinus Sura hath a storie of a certaine strange spring not farre off from this Lake Paulus Iouius hath most excellently described this Lake in a seuerall Treatise out of the which we haue drawen this our Mappe befitting our purpose Moreouer Cassiodorus in his eleuenth booke of Varieties vnto Gaudiosus hath most exactly painted out the same Benedictus Iouius and Thomas Porcacchius haue written the histories of Como Read also Leander in his Italia and Dominicus Niger in his Geographie The territories and liberties of the Citie of ROME OF the city of Rome sometime the Empresse of the world and Liberties of the same because this place cannot beare so large a description as his worth doth deserue and for that it is better to say nothing at all of it then to say little I thinke it best onely to reckon vp those famous authours which haue written of it at large and to referre thee to them for further satisfaction Of which the more ancient are Q. Fabius Pictor Sex Rufus and P. Victor Of the later writers Blondus in his Italia Fabius Caluus of Rauenna Bartho Marlianus Andreas Fuluius Georgius Fabricius Lucius Faunus Andreas Palladius Pyrrhus Ligorius and Lucius Maurus And very lately Io. Iacobus Boissartus Iacobus Mazochius hath gathered and set out all his old Epigrammes Fuluius Vrsinus the Noble houses and Vlysses Aldroandus the statues of the same Hubertus Goltzius with no lesse art then diligence and great expences hath expressed in forme of a booke the table of his Fasti most cunningly cut in brasse LAKII LACUS VULGO COMENSIS DESCRIPTIO AVCT PAVIO OVIO TERRITORII ROMANI DESCRIP FORI IVLII VVLGO FRIVLI TYPVS TVSCIA THe bounds of Tuscia which in time past was called Hetruria are on the East the riuer Tyber on the West Macra on the South the Mediterran sea on the North the Apennine mountaines It is a most goodly beautifull and pleasant country The people are very ingenious and of a subtile witte indifferently fitte either for peace or warre for all maner of humane litterature or for trades and merchandise The nation hath alwaies been superstitious and much giuen to deuotion in religion as is apparant out of ancient writers The sea coast toward the Tyrrhen or Mediterran sea
witnesseth in his Obseruations it paieth yearely to the great Turke 12000. ducates of Gold A description of this you may read of in the tenth booke of Martin Barlet of the life of Scanderbeg Thus farre generally of Illyricum now I thinke it not amisse to speake something of this our Mappe which doth not comprehend all Illyricum according to the iudgement of the forenamed authours Pliny only excepted who doth restraine the bounds of it as we said into a more narrow roome There are in this Chart Histria Slauonia Dalmatia Bosnia Carinthia part of Carniola and part of Stiria all almost tributary vnto the kingdome of Hungary except a few prouinces abuttant vpon the sea which belong to the Venetians The Turke hath subdued the greatest part of them to his obedience All which countries almost are described in their seuerall Tables in this our Theater and therefore in this place we speake nothing at all of them Only I thinke it not amisse to adde this one story of Stiria That this country doth breed those Strumosi that is a kind of people subiect to wennes and that there are often seene some with such huge great wennes that they do hinder their speach and a woman giuing sucke as Aubanus writeth doth cast it ouer her shoulder like a sacke or wallet least it should let the child from taking the breast And indeed we in the yeare 1558. iournied from Frisach by Vienna to Venice where we saw to our great admiration a man whose chin beginning at his eares was almost as broade as from shoulder to shoulder and hung downe euen to his breast I say not without great admiration against that of Inuenall Quis tumidum guttur miretur in Alpibus It is no wonder great to see the wenne amongst the Alpes They commonly attribute the cause of the wenne to the water and aire which heere the inhabitants do vse and draw into their bodies Rithmaimer this country-man borne in his treatise of the situation of the World hath a peculiar description of Stiria Of Bosina read D. Chytraeus his Chronicle of Saxony Of these Illyrians read more at large in Dominicus Niger Volaterran and Lewis Verger in the Cosmography of Sebastian Munster as also Laonicus Chalcondylas who in his tenth booke Notiliar hath written something of this countrie worth the reading All this tract except those shires which border vpon Germanie doth speake the Slauonian tongue which that I may say something of it by the way of some is now called Windish was thought to be that which the Latines called Lingua Illyrica the Illyrian tongue and at this day is very farre spread as being generally spoken of all the nations inhabiting between the Gulfe of Venice and the North sea For the inhabitants of Istria Dalmatia Bosna Morauia Bohemia Lusatia Polonia Lithuania Pruthenia Scandinauia Bulgaria and Russia that wide and large kingdome and many other neighbour counrries vp as high almost as Constantinople do speake that tongue so that it is also much vsed amongst the Turkes SCHLAVONIAE CROATIAE CARNIAE ISTRIAE BOSNIAE FINITIMARVMQVE REGIONVM NOVA DESCRIPTIO AVCTORE AVGVSTINO HIRSVOGELIO The other Mappe of ILLYRICA I Had purposed as I promised in the Preface to this booke to haue set out of euery country but one Mappe or Table and that as exact as might be therefore when the famous man Iohannes Sambucus had sent vnto me a more absolute description of this country to be inserted into this our Theater I had determined to haue left the other out But as it is oft times both delightfull and profitable to know diuers opinions of one and the same thing so also I perswade my selfe it will not be altogether vnprofitable sometime to see the different descriptions of sundry authours of one and the same countrie Againe lest the studious and diligent Reader should misse in this our last edition that which was to be had in our first we haue thought good to reteine also aswell the one as the other and to place it heere in this place as an in-come or by-matter I doubt not but it will be a thing well pleasing to all students of Cosmography ILLYRICVM IOAN SAMBVCVS ORTELIO SVO S. Mitto hanc quòque tabellam qua necessaria confinia Pannonia declarantur fluuiorum aliquot locorum situs Hirschuogelij recte mutaui Angelini autem studio plurima adieci et interualla correxi vt parum quis si cum Hirschvogelij haec coniungat desiderarit si qui errores sint dies certiora docebit Viennae Vale 25. Octob. 1572. Cum Imperatoriae Regniae Maiestatis Priuilegio The Dukedome of CARINTHIA or KARNTEN and the County Palatine of GORCZ THis Dukedome of Carinthia which as Rithmayer affirmeth should rather be written Carnithia hath vpon the East and North Steyrmarcke vpon the West and South the Alpes and Friuli Carniola is part of this prouince In this country are many valleies and hilles very good wheat grounds many Lakes and Riuers amongst the which the chiefe is Drauus or as they now call it Dra. The more famous cities of this tract are S. Veit Villach and Clagenfurt S. Veit the Metropolitane city is a city of good note hauing a very faire large market place wherein standeth a goodly conduite of running water which we saw in building in the yeare 1558. The diameter or breadth of the cesterne we tooke to be about seuen foote ouer This cesterne made of one whole stone of white marble and there amongst other monuments of antiquity digged out of the ground was a thing worth the seeing As they go out of the city toward Clagen-furt there is a very wide champion that offereth it selfe as yet bestrewed with many ruines of ancient buildings they commonly call it Solfeldt Paracelsus in that his Chronicle of this country if so be it be his nameth it I cannot tell vpon what ground Liburnia I do rather iudge Soluense oppidum the towne Solue which Pliny maketh mention of in Carina to haue long since stood heere This is that place where the princes are wont to be crowned abroad in the open aire a strange and vnusuall kind of ceremony curiously described by Pius the second in his Europa Villach a towne whose houses in their forefront gorgeously painted and set out with histories and variety of colours yeeld a beautifull and goodly shew to the beholders It is seated vpon the riuer Dra in a plaine enclosed with very high steepe rocks with a great stone bridge ouer the riuer Clagen-furt a strong city anciently called as Lazius witnesseth Claudia Some there are that write that the citizens of this city are so hardly bent against theeues that vpon the least occasion of suspicion of theft a man shall there without examination be hanged and then the third day after that he is hanged they sitte vpon the triall if so be that they find him to haue been vniustly executed they bury him very honourably if iustly they let him hang still But Rithmayer saith
of Wine although not so good as Hungary and Slauonia The two Walachies VValachia Transalpina Walachie beyond the mountaines and Moldauia do enclose Transsiluania that resteth vpon the riuer Donaw this vpon the Euxine sea or Mar maiore as the Italians call it both of them together with Transsiluania do now possesse that part of Europe which anciently was called DACIA Thus that whole tract beyond Donaw which doth not only conteine the higher Hungary but also Transsiluania together with both the Walachies is enclosed round on euery side with Donaw the Carpathian hills Crapacke as some thinke the Euxine sea and againe with the same Donaw Thus farre Broderith But I thinke it not amisse to set downe heere the description of it out of Antony Bonfinius his I. decade of the first booke of his history of Hungary Beyond the Carpathian mountaines saith he is the vttermost prouince of Dacia extended euen vnto the riuer Axiaces This now vulgarly is knowen by the name of TRANSSILVANIA they call it Sibenburghen the Hungarians Herdel It is a most fertile country of cattell wine and corne also of Gold and Siluer where certaine riuers do driue downe shiuers of Gold and pieces sometime of a pound and an halfe weight being euery way round beset with steep hills in maner of a crownet In the woods are kine or beeues with long manes like horses buffs and wild horses both very swift and light in running but the horses haue long manes hanging down to the very ground those which are tame and brought vp for seruice naturally haue a very fine easie kind of amble This country is inhabited partly by Scythians partly by the Saxones and Dakes these are more humane and ciuill those more rude and churlish In old time before the breaking in of the Gothes and Hunnes all Dacia was possessed by the Roman and Sarmatian colonies c. George of Reichtersdorff hath described this country in a peculiar Treatise See also George Rithaymer Peter Rantzan Pius the second in his description of Europe Iohn Auentine and Martine Cromer in his twelfth booke of the history of Poland This country vulgarly is called Sibenburgh and Zipserland as Sebastian Munster hath giuen out More of the knowledge and discouery of this prouince are to be sought for in the first chapter and second section of the twelfth booke of Wolfangus Lazius his Romane common-wealth and in Laonicus his fifth booke Lastly in the protrepticke oration of Iohn Cuspinian Synonymes or diuers names of one and the same place in Transsiluania according as they are named by the Hungarians Germanes and Latines done by Iohn Sambucus Erdel Sibenburgen Dacia ripensis Pannodacia Trans vel Vltratrasiluania Nagbanya Newsteetl Riunli domin Rudbanya Rodna Bestercze Nosn Bistritiae Bonczyda Bonisprukh Kolosuar Glausnburg Claudiopolis Offenbanya Offnburg Aprukh Ochlatn Samos falu Mikldorff Buza Busaten Vorosmarth Rosperg Demeterfalua Metersdorff Teuuisch Durnen Balasfalua Blasndorff Gulafeyruar Weyssnburg Alba Iulia Sermisdacia Zekluasarhel Newmarkh Kizekmezeu Ibisdorff Felseupold Oberspald Absopold Niderspald Zazzebes Millcnbach Zabeus Holduilagh Schatn Apafalu Apfdorff Moneta Donnersmkrhta Braniczka Bernfapff Baijon Bonisdorff Ekemezeu Prosdorff Zelindes Stoltzeburg Naghczur Grooscheyrn Rihonfalua Reicherdorff Requiescit Brasso Cronstatt Corona vel Stephanopolis Varhel Zarmis Segesuar Schesburg Zazhalom Hunderthuhl Centum colles an hundred hills Zarkan Schirkingen Keuhalom Keps Kykelwar Kiklpurg Veczel Venecia Vlpia Traiana Kerestien mezeu Aw Insula Christi Christs iland Muschna Meschen Kakasfalu Hendorff Recze Ratzisd Ioffij Val. Dobra Vizakna Saltzburg Barczasagh Wurtzland Burcia Vaskapur Eysuthor Pilae Geticae the ancients called it Veurostorn Ratertuern Zakadat Zaka Feketetho Nigra palus Blacke more Tolmacz Talmisch Aran Auratus fl Zamos Samisch Samosus fl Keureuz Die Kraysz Chrysius fl Fier Keureus schwartz weis Kreysz Feketh Keureus schwartz weis Kreysz Sebeskeureus dic schnel krapsz fl Maros Merisch Marysus fl Olt Die Alth Aluata Aluttus fl Strell Istrig Sargetia vel Strigetia fl Ompay Die Omp fl Haczagh vel Hatsaag or rather the vale Sarmisia where there was some time the city Sarmisgethusa c. TRANSILVANIA HANC VLTRA VEL TRANSILVANIAM QVAE ET PĀNODACIA ET DACIA RIPĒSIS VVLGO SIBEMBVRGĒ DICITVR didit Viennae Ao. 1566. Nobiliss atque Doctiss Ioēs Sābutus Pannonius H. Litera in hac tabula nonnullis vocabulis adiuncta significat ea esse Hungarica Cum Priuilegio The Kingdome of POLAND POlonia or Poland so named of the champion plaines of the soile which yet in their language they vulgarly call Pole is a vast and wide country on the West bordering vpon Schlesia on the other sides it resteth vpon Hungaria Lithuania and Prussia It is diuided into the Greater and the Lesser The Greater Poland is that which lieth toward the West and conteineth the goodly cities Guesna and Posnauia The Lesser Poland lieth toward the South and hath the famous city Cracow seated vpon the head of the riuer Vistula the Germanes call it De Wixel the Polanders Drwencza which runneth through the middest of the country the other cities are not very great nor beautifull Their houses for the most part are all built of stone and some are dawbed with clay The country is very moorish full of fens and woodes The common drinke the people vse is Beere wine they seldome drinke neither do they know how to dresse and manure the vine They are counted excellent Horsemen for seruice in the warres The soile is fertile they haue many heards of cattell many deere game and pastime for the Noblemen It hath great plenty of Hony Salt heere is digged out of the earth in great abundance In the mountaines which they in their language call Tatri they haue mines of Brasse and Brimstone Cromer writeth that the Polanders are of the Hungars called Lengel of Leech the captaine or father of the Nation Vnder the kingdome of Polonia are comprehended Lithuania Samogitia Masouia Volhinia Podolia and Russia which is called South-Russia and of some Ruthenia as also all Prussia except that part which hath a peculiar Duke by whom it is gouerned Lewenclay writeth that in the yeare 1570. the king of Poland tooke the Prince of Moldauia to his protection The greatest part of LITHVANIA is moorish and full of Bogges for the most part woody and therefore not easilie entered trauelled or come vnto it is better trading with the Lithuans in the winter then at other times for that the moores and lakes being couered either with thicke ice or deep snow the Marchants may passe from place to place more easily In Lithuania there are few townes and the villages are little inhabited The chiefe wealth of the country people are cattell and rich skins of diuers sorts of wild beasts wherewith the whole country is wonderfully stored They haue great plenty of wax and hony This prouince breedeth the Bugle a kind of beast which they call Suber the Germanes Vr-ochs such as was to be seene at Antwerp in the yeare 1570. From hence also commeth that kind of
and planted But Duglossus he telleth vs that in those ciuill warres between Caesar and Pompey a certaine band or company of Romanes forsaking Italie their natiue country in those troublesome times seated themselues in these coasts and to haue built a city there and to haue called it ROMOVE after the name of Rome their mother which city for a long time was the Metropolitane of that country If this opinion of Duglossus be true who may iustly suspect alwaies reserued if there be any cause of doubt of the truth of the history that that band of Romanes lead by some captaine named Libo to haue come vnto the sea coast neere Frisch-haff toward the East and doth border vpon the Russians driuen hither either by tempestuous weather to haue landed in this place or being followed by the conquerours to haue withdrawen themselues into these quarters for shelter against the raging tyranny of Caesars souldiers and so the Libones Liuones or Liuonians to haue receiued their name and appellation from the same Libo Lastly entending their bounds further and spreading themselues euery way some to haue been named Lithuanians by a name deriued from the same but much altered and corrupt and others to haue retained still the ancient appellation of the Prussi Notwithstanding also a great part of Pomerland and Culmischland and the skirts of Michelaw after that they came to be subiect to the same iurisdiction with Spruse and were vnder the command of the Knights of the Holy Crosse Teutones Crucigeri began to be called by one name Spruse yet indeed that is properlie and truly called Spruse which is comprehended between the riuers Weissel Vistulo Dribentz Ossa and Nemen and the bay Frisch-haff which we spoke of before and from Lithuania and Massouia is diuided by thicke woods full of Meeres and Bogges Thus farre out of Cromer I thinke it not amisse also to set down heere the ancient diuision of this country of Spruse into particular shires as Casper Henneberger hath written whose words are these VIDIVVTO or as he is called of some VIDINITVS king of Borussia in the yeare of Christ 573. when he was 116. yeares old before he together with his brother BRVTENOCRIBE did cast himselfe for a sacrifice to his Gods into the fire thus diuided his possessions vnto his sonnes Hee had as they report 12. sonnes The I. was LITPHO or as others call him LITALAN to whom he gaue Lituania the Lower made him king soueraigne of the rest but he for the murder of CRIBE a Bishop of theirs so called was reiected of his brethren Amongst the other eleuen he diuided the country of Spruse Of these the first called ZAMO obtained that tract which of him to this day is named Zambia Samland hauing vpon the West North the salt sea vpon the East the lake Curisch-haff Curonensis lacus and the riuer Deme vpon the South the riuer Pregel it is a receiued opinion amongst them that he dwelt in the mount GALTAGARE II. SVDO got for his portion that part of the country where now are Oletzo Stradaun Lick part of the precincts or liberties of Iohanisburg Letzen Angerburg and Insterburg and hath vpon the East Lituania on the South Masouia and Galindia on the North-West Barthonia Barthenerland on the North Schalauonia This country they called after his name Sudauia Which name afterward when this whole tract was spoiled and laid wast by the Crucigeri the knights of the Holy Crosse it vtterly lost and therefore whether this country was called Sudauia or not the latter writers are wholly ignorant and they do thinke it to haue beene in Sambia where now is the canton called Der Sudawische winkel oder der Bruster ort but they are deceiued For for their treachery they were of the Crucigeri translated thither III. NADROO was seated between Sambia Scalauonia and Barthonia where there are many riuers forrests and vast wildernesses and is called Nadraw NADRAVIA In this prouince are Tapiaw Taplaucken Salaw Georgenburg c. strong and defensible castels IIII. SCALAVONI had those places giuen him which are on either side of the riuer Memel the old writers called it Cronon and therefore his portion was named Scalauonia after his own name V. NATANGO got that part which of him was called Natangen and hath vpon his North side the riuer Pregel vpon the East Alla. VI. BARTHO enioyed Barthonia Barthenerland It was diuided into the Greater the Lesser and Plick Barthen but now those diuisions are forgotten and out of vse VII GALINDO that tract from Masouia vnto the riuer Alla and the lake Spirding of him was named Galindia and conteineth many huge deserts a great part of it doth belong to the Bishop of Varmia and is now accounted as part of Ermeland VIII VARMONI for his portion was assigned VARMIA lying between the countries Galindia Natangia and Pogesamia But he not liuing long after his father this prouince soone againe lost that name and of his mother was named by a Germane name Ermeland IX HOGGO his Lordship was seuered from Ermeland by the riuer Passerg from Pomesamia by the riuer Weseck and the lake Drausen but now of the Germanes it is called Hockerland but by the Latines of POGIA his daughter it is named Pogesania X. POMESO possessed Pomesania denominated of him bounded by the riuers Weissel Weeseck Ossa or Mockra XI CHELMO obtained for his portion Culmigeria or Hulmigeria they call it Colmishland a prouince lying between the riuers Weissel Mockra or Osso and Dreuentza well replenished with castels and cities Heere is another shire worth the remembrance which they call Sossaw Item another called LOBOVIA Lobaw belonging to the Bishop of Culm HVNTAVV also a very little prouince but well inhabited There is also an iland about Margeburg or Marienburg enclosed round with a bancke or wall by the Crucigeri the knight of the Holy Crosse against the inundations and breaking-in of the riuers Weissel and Nogot and it is called The Greater I le Gros Werder The Lesser I le Das klein Werder is in Pomerell about Dantzk Lastly MARIANA by Marienwerder an Iland so called which is not inhabited but reserued for pasture and meddow yeelding yearely great profit This authour promiseth a peculiar Treatise of Prussia with a further discourse of this his mappe But of this thou maiest read more in Guaginus Veronensis in his history of Sarmatia Dauid Chytraeus also in his Saxon Chronicle hath excellently well described the same Amber the Latines call it Succinum and Electrum the Germanes Bernstein Agstein Ammeren is found plentifully on the coast of this country and no where els in the world beside to the great gaine and inriching of this Nation Diuers haue written of the nature and properties of this Simple But none better in my iudgement than Andreas Aurifaber Vratislauiensis in a seuerall tract written both in Latine and Dutch PRVSSIAE VERA DESCRIPTIO Per Gaspar Henneberg Erlichens LIVONIA LIuonia as Lewenclay writeth extendeth it selfe along the sea coast
aboue 4000. furlongs and where it is narrowest it is 1300. furlongs broad The Prussians Lithuanians and Russians dwell round about it the rest the Liuonian Gulfe doth bound Liuonia conteineth the CVRONES ESTHENI and LETTI nations different both in maners and language In the cities and townes they vse the Saxon or German tongue The country is full of wood plaine and champion without hils or mountaines for the most part lying lay and vnhusbanded notwithstanding that the soile is good and fertile For if you shall except wine and oile and some few other such things which nature yeeldeth to some countries that are situate in a more temperate climate for these only are brought in hither vnto them other things more necessary for the maintenance of mans life are heere found in such great plenty that they do liberally communicate them to strangers and forreiners They haue great plenty of Fish and Deere Munster affirmeth that the Hares in this country do in euery season of the yeare change their colour for in the winter they are white and in the summer they are gray From hence wax hony ashes stone-pitch pix arida liquid pitch the Dutch call it Ther we Tarre and that kind of corne which the Latines call Secale the Germanes Rogghe and we Rie is yearely brought vnto vs in great abundance It hath certaine cities very large and finely built of them the chiefest is RIGA a colonie of the Germanes of the Bishopricke of Breme commodiously seated vpon the riuer Duin It is a goodly Mart towne and the Metropolitane of the whole prouince RIVALIA they vulgarly call it Reuel the Russians Roliua built by Waldemare king of Denmarke famous for his goodly hauen vpon a bay of the Balticke or East-sea This for traffique is not lesse frequented or populous then Riga DORPATVM Derpt neere neighbour to the Russians which call it Iuriongorod The riuer Becke runneth by the walles of this city very commodious for traffique with the Russians This riuer is caried in one channell into the sea which running violently with a great fall from steep rocks worketh the same effect to the people neere adioining as Lewenclay saith that the cataracts or fals of the riuer Nilus did to the Aegyptians which in continuance of time by little and little grow to be deaffish and thicke of hearing Besides these cities there are certaine lesser townes fortified with goodly strong castles VENDA Wenden the more honourable for that heere the Grand-captaine or Master of the order keepeth his court It is situate in the middest of the country Then VELINVM Welum Parnaw vpon the sea Wolmer Veseburgum I thinke they call it Yseborg Wittestein Narua and others Willichius and Cureus do thinke that the Efflui and Limouij did sometime dwell in these quarters Of the forme of gouernment and ordering of their common-wealth which is at the prescript of the knights of the order of the Holy Crosse read Iohn Aubane Munster Lewenclay Gaguine in his Sarmatia and Herberstein out of whom we haue culled these particulars But Crantzius also in his sixth booke of Wandalia is to be read with Oderbornes second booke of the life of Basilidis and Dauid Chytraus his Chronicle of Saxony who hath written of the same with greater diligence than the rest POMERANIA or POMERLAND PEtrus Artopoeus Pomeranus in Munsters Cosmography thus describeth this country his natiue soile POMOERANIA saith he situate vpon the Balticke sea of the first inhabitants in their natiue language that is in the Wandall tongue is called PAMORZI It is still possessed of the first in-borne inhabitants gouerned by their proper Princes and was neuer subdued or made subiect to any forrein iurisdiction It is in all places very fertile well watered with riuers brookes lakes creekes and in-lets from the sea it hath many good hauens rich pastures and good corne grounds it hath great plenty of apples cattell deere fishes foule corne butter cheese hony wax and such like commodities it hath many rich mountaines populous cities townes castels and villages there is no void place or wast ground in it but those which lakes or mountaines do possesse Before Christianity was entertained here they spake the Wandall language and followed their fashions and maner of life vntill such time as they were subdued vnder the command of the Roman Emperours for then together with Religion they began to vse the Saxon tongue which to this day they retaine Thus farre Artopoeus Pomerye in the Wandalian language which is the same with the Slauonian tongue signifieth nothing els as Herberstein affirmeth but neere the sea or a marine coast The banke or sea-wall of this country is so strongly fortified by nature with such a strong rampart that heere is no feare of the sea breaking in to ouerflow them The more famous cities vpon this coast besides some other situate further within the land are Stetin Newgard Stargard c. STETIN sometime was but a small village inhabited by a few poore fishermen but after that Christianity was planted heere about Wineta vtterly destroied and the mart was remoued hither it begun presently so to flourish that now it is become the Metropolitan of the whole country It is most pleasantly seated vpon the banke of the riuer Oder from the which it ariseth by little and little higher vpon the side of an hill It is enclosed with a strong wall and deep trench GRYPSVVALD is a towne in the Dukedome of Wolgast which others do call the Dukedome of Barth this towne being long together much afflicted with ciuill warres was much hindered and impaired but in the yeare 1456. by erecting and placing of an Vniuersity there it began againe by little and little to lift vp the head IVLINVM a towne sometime not inferiour vnto the goodly cities of Europe whether you respect the wealth of the citizens or stately buildings of the same This was sometime a famous mart towne of the Wandalls Such a multitude of merchants did flocke hither from Russia Saxony Laussnitz Meisen and all parts of Wandal-land in such troopes that in all Europe except Constantinople there was scarce such a mart to be found but it was so shaken by the violent warres of the Danes that at last it was almost wholly brought to nothing such is the mutability of vnconstant fortune alwaies delighted in change Now they call it Wollin STRALSVND vpon the sea shore It hath had sometime his proper prince viz. the Duke of Barth It is a city very populous and greatly frequented by Merchants WINETA this sometime was also a city of good reckoning peraduenture it is now called Archon or Iulinum Wollin For the cities of Wandal-land according to the diuersity of languages of sundry nations had their diuers names That which the Wandalls called Stargard the Saxons named Aldenburg and the Danes Bannesia as Crantzius affirmeth But I thinke it good to set down the description of this country which the singular learned man M. Peter Edling sent me from Colberg in this
The greatest part of the city standeth vpon hils only the middest of it is plaine and leuell The riuer vpon which it is seated entreth it at two sundry places for the one is diuided into two parts and being entered within the wals it spreadeth it selfe almost into infinite branches and is by and by in channels troughs and pipes conueighed almost to euery priuate house church colledge inne and hospitall Lastly running through their vault fewers and sinkes it carieth with it all the ordure and soile of the city out into the maine riuer and by that meanes keepeth it continually near and cleane The greatest part of their houses built of bricke and coloured stones are very beautifull and do make a goodly shew to the beholder Moreouer the open places galleries and porches are made of a kind of party-coloured bricke or pauement much like vnto those earthen dishes which the Italians call Maiorica The roofe or seelings of their houses they ouerlay with gold and other most orient coloures very finely and gorgeously The toppes of their houses on the out side are couered ouer with boord a dare made plaine so that in the summer time they may be ouerspread with couerlets and other clothes for heere in hot weather they vse to lie and sleepe all night Item for the most part euery house hath a turret seuered into many roomes and lofts whither the women being toiled and weary may with-draw themselues to recreate and refresh their mindes for from hence they may almost see al-ouer the city Churches and Chappels they haue in this city to the number almost of 700. whereof 50. are very large and goodlie most sumptuouslie built of free CONGI REGNI CHRISTIANI IN AFRICA NOVA DESCRIPTIO Auctore Philippo Pigafetta FESSAE ET MAROCCHI REGNA AFRICAE CELEBERR describebat Abrah Ortelius 1595. stone or bricke euery one hauing a fountaine or conduict adioining to it made of a kind of marble or stone vnknowen of the Italians Euery Church hath one Priest belonging to it whose charge is to say seruice there and to read praiers The greatest and chiefe church in this city called Carrauen is of that greatnesse that it is said to be almost a mile and a halfe about It hath one and thirty gates of maruellous bignesse and height The steeple of this Church out of which the people with a very lowd and thundering voice are called to Church like as we do vse by the towling of a bell is very high Vnderneath this is a cellar or vault where the oile lights lampes mats and such other things necessarily and ordinarily vsed in the Church are kept and laid vp In this Church there are euery night in the yeare 900. lamps lighted at once Moreouer in this city there are more than an hundred Bathes Item two hundred innes euery one hauing six skore chambers apeece at the least for diuers of them haue many more Euery inne hath a well or fountaine of water priuat to it selfe In about foure hundred places you shall find mill-houses euery place hauing in it fiue or six mils so that in all you may account heere certaine thousands of mils All occupations heere are allotted their seuerall and proper places to dwell in euery one by it selfe so that the best and more worshipfull trades are placed neerest the cathedrall Church All things which are to be sold haue their seuerall market places appointed out for them There is also a place assigned as proper to the Merchants which one may iustly call a little city enclosed round with a bricke wall It hath about it twelue gates ech of which hath a great iron chaine drawne before it to keep horses and cartes out And thus much of the West part of Fesse For the other side which is vpon the East although it haue many goodly churches buildings noblemens houses and colledges yet it hath not so many tradesmen of sundry occupations Notwithstanding heere are about fiue hundred and twenty weauers shops besides an hundred shops built for the whiting of thread Heere is a goodly castle equall in bignesse to a prettie towne which in time past was the Kings house where he vsed to keep his court These particulars we haue heere and there gathered out of the third book of Iohn Leo his description of Africa where thou maist read of very many other things of this city both pleasant and admirable Item Iohn Marmolius hath written something of the same Moreouer Diego Torresio in that his booke which he sometime wrot of the Seriffs or Xariffs as the Spaniards vsually write it hath done the like Out of whom I thinke it not amisse in this place to adde this one thing worth the remembrance There is a stone saith he at one of the gates of this city which hath vpon it this inscription in Arabicke letters _____ FIZ VLEDEELENES id est populus gentium or thus Fes bleadi'lenes Fesse is a world of men like as they commonly speake of Norway calling it Officinam hominum the shoppe or workehouse where men are made Againe he alleadgeth this as a common prouerbe vulgarly spoken of this city Quien sale dc Fez donde ira y quien vende trigo que comprera as much to say in English He that is weary of Fesse whither will he go and he that selleth wheat what will he buy answerable to that of the poet spoken of Rome Quid satis est si Roma parum est What will content thee if all Rome be not inough This S. Hierome in his second Epistle vnto Geruchia a virgine doth cite out of Ardens the Poet. The kingdome of CONGI OF Congi this kingdome of Africa which others corruptly call Manicongo for this word properly signifieth the king of Congi and cannot he spoken of the country alone my good friend Philippus Pigafetta the authour of this Mappe wrote a booke in the Italian tongue this other day imprinted at Rome Which he penned from the mouth and relation of Odoardo Lopez a Portugall who had himselfe been a long time a dweller there and so a man very skilfull of the state and situation of this country and an ey witnesse of that which heere is set downe out of whom we haue drawen these few particulars This kingdome is diuided into these six prouinces Bamba Sogno Sundi Pango Batta and Pemba The first of which is inhabited and possessed by a warlike and very populous nation so that this one by it selfe is able if need be to make 40000. fighting men The chiefe city of this prouince and seat of their Kings is Bansa which now they call Citta de S. Saluador All this whole prouince is very rich of siluer and other mettals especially about the iland Loanda where also they catch abundance of those shell fish which breed the pearles these they do vse in this kingdome for exchange in buying and selling in steed of money for heere there is no manner of vse of coine neither do they much esteeme of gold or siluer
Genes 13. signifieth an heap It stood ouer against Bethel Saint Hierome labouring to expresse the Hebrew letter Ain writeth it Hagai and saith that in his time 〈◊〉 parua 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a small heap of rubbish HEBRON Whâ—n Abraham returned out of Aegypt after his long Peregrination seeking a new resting place leaueth Bethel and trauelleth vnto Hebron Hebron oft mentioned in diuers places of Holy Scripture had many more ancient names Of which one was Cariath-arbe that is Tetrapolis Foure cities For antiquity diuided the principall and Metropolitane cities into foure parts wardes we would call them The first was the court of the Prince where also the Counsell the Nobility and Princes did keep The second was for the souldiers and military men The third was reserued for the husbandmen In the Fourth the artificers and tradesmen dwelt There also was the vale of Mamre so called of an Ammonite who possessed it Gen. 14. and made a league with Abraham Heere three guests who went to destroy Sodom and Gomorrhe were interteined of Abraham There Abraham buried Sara his wife Gen. 23. And therefore some thinke it was called Ciriath-arbe that is tetrapolis the city of 4 great men for that heere were buried 4. Patriarkes Adam Abraham Isaac and Iacob Gen. 25.35.49 IABOC the riuer Iaboc that is of emptinesse or scattering or wrestling The things done heere and the histories recorded are agreeable to the etymologie and reason of the name for heere Iacob wrestled with the Angell and therefore he was after that named Israel that is a Prince of God or preuailing with God But the place where he wrestled Iacob called Penuel that is seeing God or the face of God IERICHO Some do expound it his moone others his mon'ths or his smell We do approue the later exposition of smelling rather than either of the two former and that for the pleasant and fragrant smell which partly issued from the gardens and orchyeards of the rare and soueraigne Balsam a plant only growing in this place and partly from the Palmetrees which heere do grow in greater abundance than any where else in the world beside And therefore in the 34. of Deut. it is called the City of Palme trees IERVSALEM that is The vision of peace It enclosed two mountaines vpon the which it stood the name of the one was Sion vpon the which stood the castle or palace of Dauid Now Sion signifieth a watch tower a beacon The name of the other was Moria vpon which the temple of Salomon was built For the very name also doth shew that the fathers in old time did sacrifice in that place And Abraham lead his sonne Isaac to sacrifice him to the Lord to this mountaine As concerning the etymologie of mor-iah we are contented with that deriuation of Abraham who nameth it God shall see Therefore let this be receiued that mor-iah signifieth the beholding or the demonstration of God Yet other etymologies and deriuations are not altogether from the purpose and to be reiected as these the illumination of God or the feare of God IORDANIS A famous riuer running through the middest of the country arising out of the foot of the mount Libanus It hath two fountaines or heads like vnto our riuer of Thames one called by the name of Ior which name in the Hebrew tongue signifieth a brooke the other by the name of Dan. These meeting and running together in one channell they are called by one name Iordan compound of the names of the seuerall heads MACHANAIM that is two camps Gen. 23. These are the campes of God as Iacob himselfe nameth this place For as he returned out of Mesopotamia by Gilead the Angels of God met him Whereupon he called this place Mahanaim the tents or camp of God that is the presence and gard or garrison of the Lord. NAIM a city so called of the pleasant situation of it as seemeth by the etymologie of the word for Nahim signifieth pleasant delightsome Our Sauiour Christ going from Capernaum entreth into Naim and in the very gate and entrance of the city he raiseth the only sonne of a widdow from death to life and so turneth the heauinesse and mourning of the mother into ioy and gladnesse SALEM was the dwelling place of Melchisedecke Iosephus saith that it was that towne which afterward was named Ierusalem Neither will I oppose my selfe against this opinion receiued by so many great and learned men But there was another Salem which afterward was called Sichem as is left recorded in the 33. chapter of Gen. as we haue touched before Thou seest therefore how Abraham Loth Melchisedecke who was the same with Sem the sonne of Noe dwelt not farre one from another SAMARIA the keeper of God Obserue heere that our Authour mistooke the name of a man for the name of a place For Samariah 1. Chronic. 12.5 was one of Dauids friends that went with him when he fled from the presence of Saul or else one of the sonnes of Harim of the number of those that had maried strange wiues as is manifest out of 1. Esdr 10.32 when as the city was named in the Hebrew tongue not Samaria but Shomrom This city was the seat of the Kings of Israel the Metropolitane of the tenne tribes where their princes vsually kept their court It was battered and laid leuell with the ground by Hyrcanus the high Priest of the Iewes This afterward being reedified againe by Herod the sonne of Antipater was called for the honour of Augustus Caesar by a Greeke name Sebaste that is AVGVSTA Heere Philip whose consorts and fellow helpers were Peter and Iohn first preached the Gospell Actor 8.5 Samaria is spoken of 3. king 18.19 and 4. king 6.7.10.17 SAREPTA a melting house a refining or clensing house For the Sidonians which first inuented the maner of making of glasse heere first erected and built their furnaces or glasse houses In the time of that great famine which raged and was spread all ouer Iudaea Elias by the prouidence and commandement of God was sent vnto a widdow of Sarepta whom he together with her sonne preserued from famine and death 3. King 18. Moreouer in the 15. chapter of S. Matth. there is mention made of the Chanaanite woman that besought Christ to heale her daughter SICHEM or Sechem Gen. 12. Thither Abraham went presently after he came from Charram in Mesopotamia Sichem stood in that part of the country which afterward was allotted to the tribe of Ephraim neere the famous mount Garizim and not farre from whence not many yeares after the city Samaria was built The word Shecem signifieth a shoulder and the city peraduenture was so named of the situation neere the mount Garizim But the name also of the sonne of Hemor was Shecem of whom some thinke this place was so called This towne is oft spoken of in the holy Scriptures In the last chapter of Iosua it is expresly written that the bones of Ioseph were buried in this place
country yeelding all maner of fruites and fruitfull trees and those in their kindes the best and to be such that it were pity that any king in the World should haue ought to do in but he Varro in his bookes De re Rustica of Husbandrie writeth That it is a more temperate and healthfull soile than Asia Statius in his Achilleidos more than once or twice calleth it The Mighty prouince of the World Maxima terra viris foecundissima doctis Vrbibus Europe for multitude of warlike men and scholers deeply learned doth farre excell thus Mamilius writeth of it Aristotle the prince of Philosophers maketh the inhabiters of this part of the world to be A very stout and couragious people The same authour affirmeth that All kind of beasts and cattell heere are in their kind greater and stronger than in Asia and Africke But of the nature of this country the maners and customes of the people let vs heare what Strabo that excellent Geographer saith in his second booke This part is most fertile of valiant and prudent men It is all generally habitable excepting only a very small portion toward the North and abutting vpon the Hamaxici which dwell vpon Tanais Don Maeotis palus Mar delle Zabacche and Borysthenes Nieper or Dnester which place by reason of the extream cold is not habitable Yet certaine bleake and mountainous places inhabited although in respect of the nature of the soile they are tilled and manured with greater difficulty yet hauing gotten good skilfull and industrious husbands those also are tamed and much bettered which heeretofore were badly vsed and kept only by theeues and out-lawes And indeed the Greekes when they dwelt vpon the rocks and mountaines dwelt well and conueniently by reason of their wise cariage in ciuill matters arts sciences and knowledge of those things which necessarily are required to the maintenance of mans life In like maner the Romanes hauing brought many sauage and fierce Nations vnder their seruile yoke seated I meane in places not very conuenient to dwell in in respect of the nature of the country either for that it was rough and craggy or wanted hauens or was too bleake and cold or for other causes taught them to vse merchandise before vnknowen and haue brought them from a sauage and brutish life to liue ciuilly and more humanely But those parts which are situate in an equall and temperat climate there nature administreth all things necessary for the maintenance of man and beast Now when as those Nations which do inhabite and dwell in fertile and rich countries are maintainers of peace and quietnesse and those which are seated in barren and vnfruitfull countries are most hardy and stout it commeth to passe that both are helpfull one to another while these do vse their weapons for their countries defence those againe do help and maintaine them by the profits that they raise out of the earth by their arts and mysteries as also by their learning wisedome and policy euen as in like maner also the dammage is mutuall and either side feeleth a sensible hurt when the one part doth not helpe the other yet the estate of the souldier and warlike man is somewhat better if they be not one come with multitude And the nature of Europe serueth very fitly for this purpose for it is all diuersly distinguished by lofty mountaines and lowly plaines so that euery where the husbandmen and souldiers the politicians and the martiall warriers do dwell together yet so as the greatest number are peaceable men which kind of life they enioy especially by the meanes and labour of their captaines first of the Greekes then of the Macedonians and lastly of the Romanes Therefore both in peace and warre it is sufficient of it selfe to maintaine and defend it selfe for it hath great plenty both of stout souldiers painfull husbandmen and politique statesmen In this also it doth excell that it bringeth foorth passing good fruits such I meane as are necessary for the maintenance of mans life with all sorts of mettall for what vse soeuer Spices or sweet smelling things and pretious stones are brought hither from forren countries WHICH THINGS VVHOSOEVER HAVE NOT THEY LIVE NEVER A VVHIT WORSE THAN THOSE DO THAT HAVE THEM Moreouer this is especially worth the noting that hauing wonderfull store of cattell sheep and oxen it breedeth very few dangerous wild beasts Thus farre the learned Strabo Many other things thou maist read of this Europe together with the nature and condition of the people of the same in that treatise which Hippocrates the prince of Phisitions wrote of the care and waters This Europe also and not any other place of the world beside doth yeeld Succinum or Electrum Amber we call it the Germanes Gleslum yet it is not found in Eridianas a riuer falling into some Northren sea as Herodotus doth fabulously report or in Padus a riuer of Italy Po as the poets iestingly affirme nor in the Electrides certaine fained ilands in the Hadriaticke sea as some men of better credit and more diligent searchers out of the truth as Pliny EVROPAM SIVE CELTICAM VETEREM sic describere conabar Abrah Ortelius CLARISS D. NICOLAO ROCCOXIO I.V.L. PATRICIO ANTVERP EIVSDEMQ VRBIS SENATORI HANC ANTIQVAE EVROPAE NOVAM TABVLAM ABRAH ORTELIVS DEVOTISSIME DEDICAB CVM PRIVILEGIO DECEN NALI IMP. REGIS ET BRABANTIAE CANCELLARIAE 1595. saith haue seriously thought nor in Spaine as Aeschylus beleeued nor in certaine rockes at the further end of the gulfe of Venice mare Hadriaticum as some more sober men haue giuen out nor in Liguria as Sudinus Metrodorus and Theophrastus would haue men thinke nor in Ethiopia neere Iupiter Ammons temple or in Scythia as Philemon imagined nor in Britaine as Socatus nor in the Glessariae ilands in the Germane occan as Pliny hath taught nor in Bannonia or Baltia a certain iland as Timaeus ha h broached nor in a certain riuer as Dion Prusaeus hath taught but neere vnto the neckland or peninsula Haestarum in the bay Pautzkerwicke and Frisch-hast Sinus Clilipenus in the Balticke or East sea not farre from Dantzk in Pomerell or Sprese where hitherto it hath been taken a thing wholly hidden from the ancients to the great gaine and enriching of the Nations neere inhabiting and not many other place of the world beside In the same Europe are there many goodly and stately cities amongst the which the most famous in all ages are Rome and Constantinople which afterward was called New-Rome and now are London Venice and Paris The riuers of greater note are Rhein Isther or Donaw and the Thames the woods more notable are Ardene in Gallia 500. miles of length reaching from the riuer of Rhein vnto Tourney in France and Hercynia in Germany 40. daies iourney long as Pomponius writeth and 9. daies iourney broad as Caesar in his Commentaries reporteth a greater wood than which or more vast there is no history maketh mention of Thus much of Europe But whereof it
moorish fennes and bogges Those things also which the Poets do tell of the witchcraft of the sorceresse Circe and that fabulous transmutation and changing of men into diuers and sundry formes or shapes with Seruius I doe rather attribute to the force of nature than to magicke or witchcraft namely of the horrour of those which passe by that way whereby men do seeme to be changed into beasts and with Pliny I may say How infinite are those fables that are tolde of Medea of Colchis and others but especially of our Italian Circe who for her excellent skill in the arte magicke was canonized for a goddesse And be it farre from me and from euery Christian man that we should beleeue those things which it were wicked and profane to thinke or imagine For I haue read in the Ancyrane councell that they are woorse than Pagans and infidels who doe beleeue that any creature may by any man be turned and transformed into any other shape or similitude than by the Creatour himselfe who first gaue them that forme and fashion Therefore let all other men say what they will and perswade what they can they shall neuer make me beleeue these fables It seemeth that the fable arose of the nature and quality of the place for those places which lie out into the sea as this promontory doth are woont to be in more danger of storme and windes than any other places whatsoeuer Which blasts accompanied with the waues ebbes and tides of the sourging sea falling vpon the rocks cliffes and hollow places do cause such sundry sounds and noices that such as doe saile by this way not without a great horrour and trembling doe seeme as if they heard at one instant men mourne lions roare wolues howle dogs barke hogs grunt and beares to make a noice Hither do those words of Lucan in his sixt booke belong Omnia subducit Circaeae vela procellae That this promontory is full of trees especially of okes myrtles and bay-trees Theophrastus writeth from the relation of others Strabo sayth that it aboundeth with diuers sorts of roots peraduenture as there he addeth they affirme this of it that they may the better apply it in all respects vnto the fable of Circe And do you not thinke that this saying of Aristotle the Prince of Philosophers in his Admiranda did arise from hence They report sayth he that in the mount Circello there groweth a deadly poison of such great force that so soone as euer it is taken all the haire of the body immediatly falleth off and it so weakeneth all the parts and members of the same that they wex so litly and dwined that outwardly they beare the shew of dead carkeises such as it would grieue any man to beholde Strabo writeth that in this mountaine was an altar dedicated to Minerua and withall there is to this day to be seene a certeine goblet or bowle of Vlysses but this latter he affirmeth to be from the opinion and report of the vulgar sort only But passing ouer these fables let vs returne againe vnto the historicall narration of such things as in trueth are either here found or haue happened in this place Horace hath left recorded that the sea vpon this coast yeeldeth great store of good oisters which thereof are called Ostrea Circaeia Suetonius reporteth that Marcus Lepidus was by Augustus Caesar for euer confined and banished into this place Plutarch writeth that Iulius Caesar had a purpose hard beneath the city by a deepe channell to conuey the riuer Tiber another way and to turne the course thereof toward this Circaeium promontorium and so to haue caused it to fall into the sea at the city Anxur by which meanes those which for trade and trafficke were by ship to trauell vp to Rome he meant to make their passage more easie and safe but being preuented by death performed not what he had purposed Here also was the city CIRCAEIVM or Circaeia or as Strabo termeth it Circes towne That it was made a colony of the Romans by Tarquinius Liuy Halicarnasseus Cicero and Plutarch do ioyntly testifie Strabo sayth that it hath a good and conuenient hauen I would thinke that the mention or plot of this ancient citie Circaeia doth still remaine in this mountaine in that place where in this description thou seest certeine ruines and foundations of the walles as it were of a city rased long since and layd leuell almost with the ground which place at this day is called by the name of Citta vecchia that is as much to say as The old citie Certeine remnants of this name doth yet remaine to be seene engrauen in the top of this same mountaine as Angelus Breuentanus a man of good credit the authour of this description and a most diligent searcher out of the Romane antiquities doth from his owne knowledge plainly testifie yet much defaced as he also affirmeth and worne out with continuance of time to wit in this forme PROMVNTORIVM VENERIS CIRCAEIENSIVM XXI The forenamed Breuentanus thinketh that by this inscription is shewed the distance of this place from the city of Rome And it is to be seene at this day in that place of this mountaine where thou seest this marke of a starre * imprinted MAGNA GRAECIA OR GREAT GREECE THat a great part of the true and ancient Italy if not all of it together with all Sicily was sometime called by the name of GREAT GREECE I thinke there is no man meanly seen in Geographie that maketh any doubt for the Grecians did in former times possesse as Trogus writeth not only a part but welnigh all Italy Listen what Pliny in the fifth chapter of his third booke saith Of it the Grecians a Nation very prodigall in commending themselues haue giuen their verdict in that they haue named a great part of it Great Greece Hither also pertaine those wordes of Festus Italy was called Great Greece because the Siculi sometime passed it or for that many and the greatest cities of it were built by the Grecians Seruius in his Commentaries vpon the first of Virgils Aeneids writeth thus Italy was termed Megale Hellas Great Greece for that all the cities from Taranto Tarentum euen vnto Cumae were first founded by the Grecians And therefore it was not altogether vnfitly of Plautus in his Menechmis called Graecia exotica outlandish Greece Seneca in his Consolation thus speaketh of it All that side of Italy which coasteth along with the Neather sea Mar Tosco was called Great Greece That Campania Terra di lauoro was possessed by the Grecians Pliny doth plainly affirme Maximus Tyrius in his six and twentieth Oration describeth Auernus lacus the lake of Tipergola in Campania to be within the compasse of Great Greece And that these authours speake truth Trogus particularly sheweth in the twentith booke of his history in these wordes The Tusci which dwell along by the coast of the Neather sea came from Lydia Item the Venetians Veneti which now we see
ouer For this I remember I haue read in Ouid Marcell Comit. and others sometime to haue happened Aristotle in his Problemes writeth That it is whiter than other seas yet the Greekes now call it Maurothalassa and likewise the Turkes Caradenis that is as Lucian doth interpret them both Mare nigrum the Blacke sea Contrariwise mare Aegeum the Archipelago or Mediterran sea the Turkes call Acdeniz and the vulgar Greekes Aspra thalassa both signifying as the learned Leunclaw expoundeth them Mare album the white sea Aelianus in his Varia historia writeth That it breedeth no tender or soft shelfish but very seldome and those very few It feedeth no Whales only certaine small seales and pretty little dolphins sometimes are heere taken as Plutarch in his Morals hath left recorded There is no rauenous creature that praieth vpon fish doth liue in it beside seales and dolphines as Pliny writeth Strabo in the seuenth booke of his Geography saith That there are about 40. riuers which comming from diuers quarters do vnload themselues into it Yet we in this our Mappe do point at a great many more beside The cities vpon the coast of this sea more famous are BYZANTIVM Constantinople of which we will say nothing in this place because we haue before in the mappe of Thrace written of it at large in respect of the narrownesse of the place which is assigned for such like purposes Then TOMOS Tomisuar as Calcagninus or Kiouia as Ciofánus thinketh famous by the banishment and exile of the noble poet Ouid. BORYSTHENES otherwise called Olbia and Miletopolis Strapenor a city in Sarmatia Europaea situate at the mouth of the riuer Boristhenes of which Dion Prusaeus hath spoken much that I may omit others in his 16. oration DIOSCVRIAS which was also called Sebastopolis built if you will giue any credit to poeticall fables by the waggoners of Castor and Pollux it is yet to this day knowen by the name of Sauatopoli or Sauastopoli This city was in times past so famous as Pliny telleth out of Timosthenes that there ordinarily resorted vnto it 300. seuerall nations speaking so many different languages so that the Romanes for the dispatch of all matters for their state did maintaine there 130. interpretours There are heere many other cities which were nothing so renowmed as TRAPEZVS now vulgarly called TREBIZONDA of the Turkes Tarabasson but of the barbarous nations neere adioining as Theuet reporteth Waccamah CERASVS Cherasoda or as the barbarous people call it Omidie PHARNACEA Platena AMISVS Amid or Hemid or as Niger thinketh Simiso SINOPE Pordapas yet the Turkes to this day call it Sinabe HERACLEA Aupop and Pendarachia and oueragainst Constantinople where we began is CHALCEDON Chalcidona or as the Turkes terme it Caltitiu a free city and of great command in those daies but now as P. Gyllius saith it is a small street without any mention of wals Vpon the West side of this sea the Thracians did dwell vpon the South the Asians as the Bithynians Galatians and Cappadocians The Colchi did possesse the Eastern coast All along generally vpon the North aswell in Europe as Asia inhabited the Sarmatians and Scythians distinguished into diuers and sundry nations amongst these are the Tauroscythians which tooke their name from thence and their Cherronnesus or demy-ile vulgarly knowen by the name of Taurica Cherronnesus and Scythica Cherronnesus Appianus nameth it Pontica Cherronnesus the demy-ile of Pontus which Pliny writeth was sometime inuironed round with the sea For forme and quality it is compared and thought to be much like Peloponnesus Strabo from the mouth or relation of others hath left written that it was sometime annexed to the maine land by an isthmos or neckeland of 360. furlongs in length The country toward Metopon Frons Arietis the rammes head is rough mountainous and much subiect to Northren stormes cold and violent blasts Neere to Theodosia Caffa or Cofe as the Turkes write it a city situate vpon the sea whose hauen is so capacious and large that it is able to entertaine an hundred tall shippes at once it is a good and fertile soile Athenaeus writeth that bulbi certaine bolled rootes which do grow heere of their owne accord are so sweet and pleasant that they may be eaten raw In it also is the hill Berosus where as Pliny witnesseth are three wels of which whosoeuer drinketh he dieth without any griefe and without any remedy Plutarch in Tanais maketh mention of an oile made in this mountaine Berosus which the country people do presse out of a certaine plant which they call Halinda With this oile they annoint themselues and then being once warme they feele not the cold although it be neuer so bitter The same authour telleth of the hearb Phryxa which groweth about Borea antrum the caue Borea which if the stepchildren shall haue about them they shall suffer no wrong at their stepmothers hand This hearb is colder than Snow yet as soone as euer the stepmothers shall go about to wrong their sonne in lawes it presently casteth out flames of fire and by that meanes they shunne all eminent dangers and causes of feare Thus far of Cherronnesus Taurica They which take any pleasure in fables or fictions of poets belonging to this Pontus or spoken of the same let them haue recourse to Senecan Medra or the Iphigenia of Euripides and others that haue written of the voiages of the Argonautes or the story of Iasons Golden fleece But before I leaue this sea I thinke it not amisse to put thee in mind what Iosephus writeth in the 11. chapter of his 9. booke of the Antiquity of the Iewes Hee there saith that Ionas the Prophet being deuoured and swallowed vp of the whale about Issicus finus Golfo de Atazzo a bay of the mediterran sea neere to Issus a city of Silicia which now they vulgarly call Atazzo was after three daies cast vp againe into this Euxine sea aliue vnhurt or any way perished One part of this his relation I will beleeue if you will beleeue the other Robertus Constantinus in his supplement of the Latine tongue saith that Lamia was a fish Of the fenne MAEOTIS Mar delle Sabacche it is commonly called now a daies the Italians of a towne abuttant vpon it name it Mar della Tana and Mar bianco the white sea of the Scythians it is called Carpaluc of the Arabians Bohari'lazach as Baptista Ramusius witnesseth beside other Geographers read Polyb. in his 4. booke and Arist in the end of his 1. booke and beginning of the 2. of his Meteor The length of it is 6000. as Themistius Euphrada writeth In this sea there are not many ilands yet these are not all inhabited or manured and the people which dwell in them do liue very poorly for they vse the flesh of great fishes dried in the sunne and then beaten and stamped to powder in steed or meale for bread for as Pomponeus saith they yeeld no great store of prouision for victuals ΠΟÎΤΟΣ ΕΥΞΕΙÎΟΣ
inhabitants who built it and enclosed it with an huge wall and ditch were Easterlings Cadmonim or such as came thither from Kedem the East Againe in respect of the greatnesse power goodly beauty and lusture of it it might iustly and indeed so it did as we shall shew in that which followeth deserue the name of Cadmia that is the chiefe and principall metropolitane city and it may be that for the same reason it was also of them called Cacabe Stellaris the glistring starre of _____ Caucabi a starre answerable to Asteria or Asteris an iland in the Midlandsea Asterius the name of a place in the ile Tenedos Astron or Astrum a riuer of Troas issuing out of the mount Ida as Pliny testifieth Item a great and goodly city of Argia in Peloponnesus with diuers other places in Greekland of the like denomination all deriued from Aster and Astrum which in the Greeke tongue signifie A starre There are many learned men which do thinke that in the Holy Scripture this city is called and described by the name of THARSIS And thus much of the ancient names and appellations of this city for in succedent ages it hath beene called also by diuers others beside these as we shall shew hereafter Yea and ancient writers haue graced it with diuers honorable titles and epithites calling it Celsam and Almam The Stately and Honourable city Carthage Apuleius nameth it Romani imperij aemulam terrarum orbis auidam Prouinciae magistram venerabilem Africae Musam coelestem Camaenam togatorum The great enuier of the Romane state and yet it selfe desiring all the souereignty of the world The honourable mistresse of the Prouince The heauenly Muse of Africa The delight and paradise of the gentry of the land Of Solinus it is intituled Alterum post vrbem Romam terrarum decus Next after the goodly city of Rome the only glory of the world Of Ptolemey Manilius Pliny it is called Magna The great city Of Victor Vticensis Suidas Maxima orbis terrarum The greatest city of the whole world And that not without iust cause for Orosius testifieth that it was twenty miles about within the walles almost round enclosed with the sea The abridgement of Liuy sayth that it was foure and twenty miles about Strabo maketh it in compasse three hundred and threescore fâ—rlongs stadia which do make fiue and forty Italian miles How true this is I leaue to the discretion of the learned Reader to determine This city was situate in a peninsula or demy-ile ioyned to the continent of Africa by a neckland Isthmos the Greeks call it of three miles bredth or as Appian the diligâ—nt Chorographer of this place reporteth 25 furlongs ouer Siluis Italicus thus writeth of it Haec caput est non vlla opibus certauerit auri Non portu celsouè situ non dotibus auri Vberis aut agili fabricanda ad tela vigore The more famous places in it are Megara a part of the city so called Byrsa the castle which conteined in circuit as Scruius hath noted two and twenty furlongs in this stood the temples of Iuno Aesculapius and Belus The Theater Thermae Gargilianae and Thermae Maximianae certeine hot bathes The Delphicum or temple of Apollo the chapal dedicated to the goddesse Memoria the Horse-race Hippodromus Basilica Celerinae the church of Theoprepia Lypsana a certeine place so called 〈◊〉 Via coelestis Heauen walke except the copy in this place be faulty and corrupt In the middest of the city there was a groue and in it the temple of Iuno as the famous Poet Virgil hath left recorded Item the temple of Elisa as Siluis Italicus testifieth What places afterward AFRICAE PROPRIAE TABVLA In qua Punica regna uides Tyrios et Agenoris vrbem Illustri ac Amplissimo viro Domino Christophoro ab Assonleville Equiti aurato Altevillae domino Regis Catholici Consiliario primario Abrahamus Ortelius dedicabat lubens merito EX CONATIBVS GEOGRAPHICIS ABRAHAMI ORTELII Cum priuilegio Imperiali Regio et Belgico ad decennium 1590. Sinus Carthaginensis ipsaeue vrbis atque locorum aliquot vicinorum plenior descriptio LOCA INCOGNITAE POSITIONIS ex varijs antiquae notae auctorib Abba Achris Adis Agar Alele Bada Baste Canthele Caputbada Cemma Cilla Cillaba Decimum Ethine Graesa Hermio Ismuc Lectum Locha Males Mamma Marthama Massilia Menephessa Meschela Miltina Nargara Ophe Oroscopa Parthos Phara Phellina Pithecussae Salera Sarsura Sintae Solis campus Syllectum Tegea Tergasa Thabena Tholuns Thon Tinges Tisiaus Tisidium Tocas Tricamarum Tuman Vazua Zama Zella Zincha Zona Ex Augustino Cypriano et concilio Carthaginensi Abarina Abbir Accura Acyrega Agra Amaccura Anthypatiana Asuaga Avasafa Audurus Ausciaga Auspha Autumnum Ballita Barus Becena Begetselita Bobba Buslacena Calama Capra picta Carpeta Cartemita Casae Medianae Casae Nigrae Centuriones Chullabi Cibaliana Colusita Diaba Dionysiana Eugitana Fetulae Foratianum Formae Furnae Galbae castrum Gazana Gazanfala Getabinustum Girpa Gor Gradus Iacena Iosiniana Lemella Limata Liniacum Luperciana Mactarum Marcellianum Mileuis Midila Mirita Migirpa Muzula Nice Obba Opte Pambestum Piste Rucuna Rusugoniotum Subulae Sullestiana Synica Tabeae Tambada Tarassa Telepte Thagabe Thibarum Thucabarum Thygate Tibina Timida Tisigita Tubunae Tyzica Vcrensia Victoria Vinianum Vlula Vnzibilis Vzalis Zataria Ziquensis Zurinia Ex Plinio opidum Aboriense Abuticense Acharitanum Auinense Melzitanum Salaphitanum Theudense Tigense Tiphicense Tiricense Tuburbis Tuburnicense Tunidrumense Vigense Ex Libro Notitiar limes Balensis Balaritanus Bazensis Bubensis Columnatensis Madensis Mamucensis Sarcitani Tintiberitani Varensis His recentiora veteris geographiae tabulis non inferimus Iustinian the Emperour of Rome builded here and repaired Procopius in his sixth booke of the buildings of this Emperour relateth at large Of him also if we may giue credit to Balsamon it was called IVSTINIANA The builders of this city which layd the first foundations of it were the Phoenicians Xorus and Carchedon or as some other report Elissa or Dido King Agenors daughter fifty yeeres before the ouerthrow of Troy or three score and twelue yeeres before the building of the city of Rome as Appianus affirmeth Siluis Italicus sayth that Teucer was the first that began the foundation of this city It was built as Iosephus in his disputation against Appion writeth in the hundred and fiue and fifty yeere after the death of Solomon the glorious king of Israel The valour and great strength of this city as it was alwayes eminent and famous in forren warres abroad so hath beene often shaken and ouermastered many sundry times at home At length hauing stood in flourishing estate as most authours affirme seuen hundred and seuen and thirty yeeres it was by the Romans as an enuious enemy of their state and empire assaulted battered taken sacked vtterly spoiled and at last consumed to dust and ashes And thus it continued for the space of one hundred and one yeeres when by the commandement and prescript of the Senate it was againe
go Eastward looke by how much the aire is more subtile pure and thinne so much is it more fierce sharpe and piercing On the contrary the farther you go toward the South and West parts of the world by how much the aire is more thicke cloudy and foggy by so much it is more temperate kinde and healthfull For this countrey lying in the midst indifferently seated betweene frozen Island and parched Spaine and by that meanes getting a meane temperature betweene hot and cold aswell in respect of that temperature and holesomnesse of the aire is a most goodly fertile iland The champion fields do yeeld great store of corne the mountaines do feed many heards of cattell the woods affoord many Deere and other kind of wild beasts the lakes and riuers great variety and plenty of good fish Yet the soile of this iland is better for Pastorage than Arable-ground for Grasse than Corne. Multam fruges in Hibernia saith he plurimam in culmis minorem in granis spem promittunt Abundè satis campi vestiuntur horrea farciuntur sola verò granaria destituuntur Here their corne as long as it is in the grasse for Hibernia I read herba is maruellous good but much better it seemeth to be when it is shot vp and spindled only it faileth when it commeth to the threshing then it is seldome found to be casty In the field it maketh a goodly shew yea ordinarily it is as thicke as may stand vpon the ground their barnes are crammed full and mowed vp to the top only their garners are empty Thus farre Giraldus and because we haue handled the generall description of this iland in another place of this our worke we will conclude this discourse with a briefe description of some few of their cities and principall townes as we haue learned of that worthy gentleman Richard Stanihurst this countreyman bredde and borne DVBLIN situate vpon the riuer Liffe in the countie of Dublin the Metropolitan and chiefe citie not only of Leynster but also of all Ireland for goodly faire buildings multitude of people ciuility for sweet aire and situation doth as farre excell all the other cities of this I le as the lofty cypresse doth the lowest shrubs The Cathedrall church of S. Patricks was first founded by Iohn Cinim Archbishop of Dublin in the yere of our Lord God 1197. That great and goodly strong Castle was built by Henry Loundres Archbishop also of Dublin about the yere of our Lord 1220. This city is very ancient and was in Ptolemeys time as learned men thinke called Ciuitas Eblana The city Eblan The next city in order and dignity is WATERFORD a well gouerned towne and one that hath been alwaies faithfull to England It is very populous and ciuill and for that the hauen here is far better and more safe than that of Dublin much resorted vnto for trade and trafficke by merchants of forren countreys The streets of it are very narrow and darke Here no cutthroat-Iewish vsurer is permitted to vse his diuellish occupation that is as Cato sayd to kill men or to liue by the sweat of other mens browes The third is LIMMERICK which in regard of the goodly riuer Shenyn whereupon it is seated and standeth as also for the commodious situation of the same might iustly challenge the first place For this riuer is the greatest and goodliest of all Ireland whose depth and channell is such that notwithstanding the city standeth at the least threescore miles from the maine sea yet ships of great burden doe come vp euen to the towne walles besides that it is woonderfully stored with great variety of fresh fish King Iohn did like the situation of this city so well that he caused there a goodly castle and faire bridge to be built The last and least is CORCK situate vpon the riuer Leigh This hauen is one of the best in all Ireland and therefore the citizens are very wealthy and great merchants These three latter are all within the prouince of Mounster But if thou desirest a larger discourse of these particulars I wish thee to repaire to the foresayd authour Richard Stanihurst he shall satisfie thee to the full IRLANDIAE ACCVRATA DESCRIPTIO Auctore Baptista Boazio SERENISSIMO INVICTISSIMOQVE IACOBO MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGI IOANNES BAPTISTA VRINTS ANTVERPIANVS D. DEDICAT Ioannes Baptista Vrints Geographicarum tabularum calcographus excud Antuerpiae EXPOSITIO VERBORVM HIBERNICORVM Glyn Nemus Can Promontorium Caric Rupes Knoc Collis Slew Mons. B. vel Bale Vicus Kill Pagus Lough Lacus Enis Insula Mo. Monasterum Mc. Territorium filij Satrapae O Caput familiae ENGLAND OR The I le of GREAT BRITAIN as it stood about the time of the entrance of the Normans described by a Nubiensis the Arabian The second section of the seuenth Climate IN this second part of the seuenth Climate we comprehend a part of the b Ocean sea where c ENGLAND which is a very great iland in forme and fashion not much vnlike to a d Storkes head standeth apart from the rest of the world In this Iland there are many e populous Cities well inhabited steepe Hilles running Waters and goodly Champion grounds f Heere it is alwaies Winter The neerest of maine land vnto it is g Wady-shant in the prouince of Flanders Betweene this Iland and the Continent the passage is about h twelue miles ouer Amongst the cities of this I le which are in the outmost borders of it Westward and in the entrance of the narrowest place thereof is the citie i SIHSETER which is distant from the k sea twelue miles From this citie vnto the citie l GORHAM by the sea shore are threescore miles Item from the citie Sihseter vnto the outmost border of the iland Westward are m three hundred and fourescore miles From it also vnto the hauen n DARTERMOVTH are fourescore miles Then from thence vnto the o LANDS END called Cornwallia are an hundred miles From the citie Sihseter vnto the citie p SALEBVRES within the land Northward are threescore miles Item from the citie Gorham vnto the liberties of the citie q HANTONA which standeth vpon a Creeke that falleth into the sea are fiue and twentie miles off into this creeke there runneth from the East part thereof the riuer of r Wynseter From s WYNSETER vnto Salebures Westward are fortie miles From Hantona vnto the citie t SHORHAM are threescore miles This citie is neere the sea From it along by the sea coast vnto the city u HASTINGES are fifty miles From it following the shore Eastward vnto the citie w DVBRIS are seuenty miles This city is at the head of the x passage whereby they passe from England vnto the maine Continent on the other side ouer against it From the citie Dubris vnto the citie y LVNDRES vpland are forty miles This city standeth vpon a great riuer which falleth into the sea betweene the city Dubris and the city z GIARNMOVTH From which city Giarnmouth vnto the
thee to M. Camdens Britannia where this argument is handled at large and most learnedly Only in defence of Gaulfridus lest any man should thinke that I haue all this while spoken against his person I conclude with this sayng of a learned man of our time Cardanus ait sayth he illius aetatis scriptores tantopere mendacio fabulis fuisse delectatos vt in contentionem venerint quis plura confingeret Cardane sayth That the Historians and Writers of those times betweene foure hundred and fiue hundred yeeres since were so much delighted with fables and lies that they stroue who should lie fastest and win the whetstone It was you see the fault of the time and age wherein he liued not of the man The learned Oratour Tully in the second booke of his Offices as I remember thus describeth the vertues of a true Historiographer Ne quid falsi scribere audeat Ne quid veri non audeat Ne quam in scribendo suspitionem gratiae Ne quam simultatis ostendat A good Historian may not dare to write any thing that is false He may not be afrayd to write any thing that is true He must not shew any partiality or fauour in writing He ought to be void of all affection and malice Learned Antiquaries follow this good counsell of the graue Philosopher Sell vs no more drosse for pure mettall Refine what you reade and write Euery tale is not true that is tolde Some authours want iudgement others honesty Let no man be beleeued for his antiquity For you know what Menander sayd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grayhaires are not alwayes a signe of wisdome and deepe vnderstanding olde men do sometime dote and will lie as well as others One sayth Nesc to quo casu illud euenit vt falsa potius quà m vera animum nostrum captant I cannot tell sayth he how it commeth to passe but surely true it is that we are more easily caried away with lies and fables than with truth And how hard a matter it is to remoue one from a setled opinion though neuer so false and absurd any man meanly experienced doth very well know f Yet Caesar saith that Britanniae Loca sunt temperatiora qùam in Gallia remissioribus frigoribus The temperature of the aire in England is better then in France the cold is nothing so bitter That is as the authour of the Panegyricke oration made to Constantius the Emperour doth interpret it In ea nec rigor est nimius hyemis nec ardor aestatis In it neither the cold of winter nor the heat of summer is very excessiue And Minutius Felix hee writeth that Britannia sole deficitur sed circumfluentis maris tepore recreatur In England the Sunne shineth not very hotte but that defect is repaied by a certaine steame or hot vapour which ascendeth vp out of the sea that inuironeth this iland on all sides round g What place this should be I dare not for truth constantly affirme Perhaps he meaneth Vitsam or as we call it Whitsan a little towne in the country of Bolloine some fiue or six miles from Calais situate vpon the sea coast built at the mouth of a small riuer which peraduenture he calleth Shant For in the Arabicke tongue Wadi-shant importeth so much h This is false and by himselfe contradicted for in another place if I be not deceiued he maketh it twenty fiue miles ouer wherefore I doubt not but for a mile the authour did put a parasange which conteineth three English miles And this is somewhat neere the mark i I take it that he meaneth Cercester in Glocestershire which vulgarly they now call Ciceter It is an ancient city called of Ptolemey Corinium of Antonine Durocornouium of the Saxons Cyrenceaster taking the denomination from the riuer Corinus or Churne vpon which it is situate The tract of the decaied wals of it which are two miles about doe testifie that it was sometime a very great citie Many antiquities and auncient monuments doe plainly shew that in the time of the Romans it was a place of good rekoning Now it is nothing so populous and well inhabited k From the Seuerne I vnderstand it which at euery floude enterteineth the salt water a great way vp into the countrey l Warham is a sea towne in Dorsetshire strongly fortified by nature vpon the South and North with two riuers Ware and Trent this now they call Piddle and with the maine sea vpon the East only vpon the Wew it lieth open to the assailaunt Yet it was in times past defended with a faire wall and a strong Castle It was very populous well inhabited and graced with the Kings mint for the refining and coining of his mony vntill the time of Henry the Second since whose daies by reason of ciuill warres casualty by fire and stopping of the hauen it is much decaied and hath lost much of that former beauty m This distance is much too great whether he meaneth the lands end in Cornwall or the farther part of Wales Westward which I rather incline to But obserue this once for all that there is no great heed to be taken to those his accounts of miles and distances n Dartmouth an hauen towne in Deuonshire situate vpon a little hill running out into the sea at the mouth of the riuer Dart or Dert as some write it The hauen is defended with two strong Castels or Block-houses It is very populous well frequented with Merchants and hath many goodly tall shippes belonging to it King Iohn granted them certaine priuiledges and euery yeere to chuse a Maior for their supreme magistrrate and gouernour in ciuill causes vnder the King o Thus our seamen cal it at this day The Arabian termeth it _____ Tarfi'lgarbi mina'lgiezira The Westerne bound of the iland Master Camden in his Scotland that I may note this by the way affirmeth that Taurus in Welch doth signifie the end or limbe of any thing Heere in Arabicke thou seest it signifieth the same And in English wee call if I be not deceiued the brimmes of an hatte The tarfe p SALISBVRY or rather SARISBVRY a sweet and pleasant city within the County of Wilt situate in a plaine at the meeting of the riuers Auone and Nadder It is not that ancient city Sorbiodunum mentioned by Antoninus in his Iournall but built of the ruines of it as seemeth very probable For this old towne being often distressed for want of water and at length spoiled and rased to the ground by Swein the Dane in the yeare of our Lord 1003. although it reuiued againe a little after about the time of William the First was forsaken and abandoned by the citizens who laid the foundation of this new citie about 400. yeares since at what time Richard the First was King of England That most stately Cathedrall Church which they report hath as many doores as there be months in the yeare as many windowes as the yeare hath daies and as many pillars as there are
is very ancient and was out of doubt knowen to the Romans at such time they bore the sway in these parts yet there be some which doe thinke it to haue beene built by the Vandals long since the decay of that estate MONDONNEDO is a faire city seated vpon a little riuer toward the Northren sea coast not farre from Riuadeo It was aunciently called Glandomiro ORENSE situate vpon the riuer Min̄o is a very great and large citie The wines that are heere made are counted to be of the best and equall to those of Riuadauia Some thinke that it was in old time called Auria yet the Romans as it is probable called it Aquas Calidas of the hotte bathes which heere are founde and are now of the Spaniards called Burgas TVY or as some write it Tuyd built also vpon the riuer Min̄o not farre from the maine Sea was first founded as they fable by certaine Greeks who came hither from Troy with Diomedes Lucius Marineus Siculus maketh BVRGOS to be a city of Galizia His words are these Burgos saith he is a very famous and ancient city of Galizia in Spaine It was sometime as some authours reporte called Masburgi Liconitiurgis Brauum and Auca or as Pliny writeth it Ceuca It is a very rich and populous citie much resorted vnto by Gentlemen and Marchants of the one sorte for pleasure of the other for profit and therefore it is euery day greatly enlarged with goodly and sumptuous newe buildings If thou desire more of this city I wish thee to repaire to George Braun his Theater of the chiefe cities of the world If more of this kingdome read Peter de Medina his Las Grandezas ycosas notabiles de Espan̄a of the strange and memorable things of Spaine and I make no doubt if not with truthes and good historicall discourses yet with tedious tales and fables thou shalt haue thy belliefull DESCRIPCION DEL REYNO DE GALIZIA AVTH F. FER. OIEA ORD PRED A DON PEDRO FERNANDEZ DE CASTRO Y ANDRADE CONDE DE LEMOS DE VILLALVA Y ANDRADE MARQVES DE SARRIA c. Galizia es vno de los muchos Reynos de Espan̄a que possée nuestro Rey Filipo Era antiguamente mucho mayor que ahora comprendia todas las tierras y prouinçias que ay dentro de los limites siguientes de la mar del Norte y montan̄a de Iunto à Vizcaya husta las fuentes del gran Rio Duero y de ay todo lo que el corre hasta dar consigo en la mar y caminando por las orillas della hasta-botuer al mismo punto de dunde salimos Marij Aretij dialog de descript Hisp apud Berosum et Viterb in inquirid et Florian. de Campo lib. 3. c. 40 et 42. et lib. 4. c. 3. Oy en dia con la mudança del gouierno y de los tiempos ha quedado con este-nombre solo lo que parece en esta tabla de lo qual tiene V. Ex a. vna gran parte y assi por ella como por la mucha afficion que todos los Principes de su casa han tenido siempre a las cosas deste Reyno me parecio se le deuia de Iusticia la ymagen y descripcion del Supplico á V. Ex a. la reciua con la gracia y amor que suele c. Abunda de carnes este Reyno y de todo genero de caça de mucho y muy-buen pescado assi de mar como de rios de que se prouée la mayor parte de Espan̄a Tiene grande abundancia de aguas frias y calientes que llaman ban̄os mucho vino y del mejor que se halla en toda la Europa particularmente el de Orense y Riua dauia del qual se prouen muchas prouincias del Reyno y de fuera del Tiene muchas y muy buenas frutas limas y naranjas de todo genero Seda y mucho lino muchos minerales de Oro y plata hierro c. y algunas canteras de marmol Su temperamento ni frio ni caliente JOANNES BAPTISTA VRINTS AEMVLVS STVDII GEOGRAPHIAE D. ABRAHAMI ORTELII P.M. COSMOG REGII EXCVDIT HOC MYSTERIVM FIRMITER PROFITEMVR FRANCE FRANCE or GALLIA as the Latines called it at this day one of the goodliest and greatest Kingdomes of Europe hath notwithstanding in forepassed ages beene much larger then now it is For in Iulius Caesars time it conteined all that Westerne part of the Maineland inhabited and possessed by the Belgae Aquitani Celtae and Heluetij bounded vpon the North by the Rhein vpon the West by the maine Ocean sea vpon the South with the Pyreney mountaines and vpon the East with the stately Alpes For thus he writeth in the First booke of his Commentaries of the warres of France GALLIA est omnis diuisa in partes tres Quarum vnam incolunt BELGAE aliam AQVITANI tertiam qui ipsorum lingua CELTAE nostra GALLI appellantur Gallos ab Aquitanis Garumna flumen à Belgis Matrona et Sequana diuidit All FRANCE is diuided into three parts whereof the one is possessed of the Belgae the other of the Aquitani the third of those people which they in their language call Celtae wee in ours Galli The Galli or Gaules are diuided from the Aquitanes by the riuer Garonne and from the Belgae by the Marne and Seine Item a little beneath hee saith that GALLIA beginneth at the riuer Rhosne and it is bounded with the Garonne the Ocean sea and Belgium moreouer toward the Sequani and Heluetij it abbutteth vpon the Rhein It bendeth somewhat Northward BELGIVM beginneth at the outmost borders of Gallia and from thence it costeth along by the inner side of the riuer Rhein It lieth North and by East from the rest of Gallia AQVITANIA ariseth at the riuer Garonne and so from thence it falleth downe to the Pyreney mountaines and the Spanish seas It lieth West and by North from the rest of France Nay beside this diuision there was yet another much more large extending the bounds of France beyond the Alpes which did include a good part of Italy and therefore it was of the Romans named GALLIA CISALPINA Fraunce on this side the Alpes or Italia Gallica France in Italy But of these and the like diuisions we haue in the former spoken plentifully and therefore we now surcease to repeat them againe in this place And we are not ignorant how much of this large compasse heere described is at this day seuered from the crowne of France and hath these many yeeres beene gouerned by seuerall Lords and Princes A great part of Gallia Belgica as namely Flaunders Brabant Artois Limburgh and other belongeth vnto the King of Spaine Holland Zeland with the rest of the Low-countries are gouerned by the States Zuittzerland Cleue Lorrain Alsas Sauoy Piemont and some other prouinces are held of the Emperour and are subiect to their proper Princes and no one
and Mappes diuers places both of Sea and Land vnknowen to former ages to describe the tracts and coasts of the East and West South and North neuer spoken of nor touched by Ptolemey Pliny Strabo Mela or any other historiographer whatsoeuer and lastly to bend all his forces to the framing of that his THEATER which now is beheld and read with such admiration and applause of all men in which worke of his he was so generally well liked and approued of all that Philip the Second that renowmed King of Spaine graced him with the honour and title of The Kings Cosmographer He wrot also his GEOGRAPHICALL TREASVRE a very learned and pleasant worke in which the ancient names or appellations yea and oft times the new by which they are now called and knowen at this day of Mountaines Hils Promontories Woods Ilands Hauens People Cities Townes Villages Seas Baies Creekes Straights Riuers c. are at one view instantly to be seene Moreouer out of ancient coines for the benefit and delight of such as are louers and studious of antiquities he set out The HEADS OF THE GODS AND GODDESSES which afterward were illustrated with an historicall narration or discourse done by Francis Sweert the yonger In the yeere of Christ 1596 he set forth THE IMAGE OF THE GOLDEN WORLD that is A treatise describing the life Maners Customes Rites and Religion of the ancient Germans collected and gathered out of diuers and sundry old writers of both languages By these his labours and trauels he hath gotten and purchased vnto himselfe an immortall name and credit amongst the learned of all sorts In company he was of an excellent discreete cariage passing courteous merry and pleasant Such was his singular humanity that it was strange to see how he did winne and retaine the loue and fauour of all men wheresoeuer he became His enemies he chose rather to ouercome with kindnesse or to contemne them then to reuenge himselfe of their malice He did so much hate vice euen in his owne kindred that he rather reuerenced vertue in his enemies and strangers Vaine questions and subtill disputations of diuinity or matters of religion as dangerous and pernicious hee did alwaies greatly detest and abhorre A deepe in-sight and sound iudgment in any kinde of matter he preferred before glosing eloquence and quaint termes Present aduersity and daungers he alwaies endured with more patience then feare of such as were comming on and neere at hand and those which were bitter more easily then such as were doubtfull and vncertaine of euent He was a man which in his life time did set as little by himselfe as any man could For he neuer set his minde much vpon the wealth of this world or ought of those things in the same hauing alwaies in memory that his learned poesie CONTEMNO ET ORNO MENTE MANV I scorne and trimme with minde with hand For surely this man was led with some heauenly spirit which did so with-draw his minde from those earthly cogitations that he neuer tooke any thing in his life more vnkindly then when he was drawne from his bookes which he alwaies preferred before all other things in the world beside These great learned men following were his familiar friends and such as he did greatly loue and reuerence In Spain Benedictus Arias Montanus that great linguist and graue Diuine and the reuerend father Andrew Schotte borne in Antwerp a learned Iesuite In Italy Fuluius Vrsinus Franciscus Superantius and Iohannes Sambucus In Germany Gerard Mercator that famous Cosmographer Iames Monaw Marke Velser Ioachim Chamberlin Ionas Grutterus of Antwerp and Arnold Milius In France Petrus Pithoeus and others In the Low-countries Iustus Lipsius Laeuinus Tormencius Nicolaus Rockoxius Cornelius Prunius Balthasar Robianus Ludouicus Perezius Iohannes Brantius a ciuillian recorder to the state of Antwerp Iohannes Bochius secretarie to the same city Francis Raphalengius Christopher Plantine Iohn Moret Philip Gally Otho Venius that famous painter and Francis Sweert the yonger In England Humfrey Lloyd the only learned courtiour of his time and VVilliam Camden now Clarenceux the painfull and iudicious antiquary of our land With all these and many other he was familiarly acquainted To these he wrot often and from these he often receiued most kinde and louing letters He was a great student of antiquities and searcher out of rare and ancient things He had at home in his house Images Statues Coines of Gold Siluer and copper both of the Greeks Romans and others Shelfishes brought from India and our Antipodes Marble of all kinde of colours Torteises shelles of such wonderfull bignesse that tenne men sitting round in a circle might eate meat out of them at once Others againe so little and narrow that they were skarce so bigge as a pinnes head His Library was so maruellously well stored with all sort of Bookes that his house might iustly haue beene termed A shoppe of all manner of good learning vnto which men flocked from diuers places like as in former times they did to Plato's Academy or Aristotle's Lyceum This Ernest and Albert returning conquerour from the battaill at Hulsten with other great Princes and men of all sorts came in troops to see and behold While he was thus busied and hauing now liued aboue threeskore and eleuen yeeres he fell sicke in Iune in the yeere of our Lord 1598 and growing euery day worse and worse at length he yeelded to nature and died vpon the 28 day of the same moneth The Physicians affirmed that he died of an vlcer of the reines which Hippocrates writeth will hardly euer be cured in old men He was of stature tall and slender the haire of his head and beard was of a yealow colour His eies were gray and his forehead broad He was very courteous and affable In serious businesses he was very graue and sober but without any shew of arrogant disdaine in mirth and iesting he was as pleasant yet with that moderation that all was guided by the rules of Christian piety and modesty This deceased bachelour Anna Ortell a virgine his sister who liued not long after this her brother Abraham for she died in the yeere of Grace 1600 caused to be buried and intombed in Saint Michaëls the Abby of the Praemonstratenses in Antwerp He might well want the honour of a gorgeous and costly tombe who by the generall consent of all men had for his rare and singular vertues deserued an euerlasting fame and reputation Francis Sweert the yonger gathered together the mournefull verses of those poets and friends of his which did bewaile his death set them foorth and dedicated them to the State and citizens of Antwerp Iustus Lipsius at the instant request of his heires and for a perpetuall memoriall of their constant loue and friendship wrote that Epitaph which is in capitall letters ingrauen vpon his tombe ABRAHAM ORTELIVS CITIZEN OF ANTwerpe and Geographer to Philip the second King of Spaine to the courteous Reader SEeing that as I
therefore they are of the English Nobility for seruice preferred before the English Yet of late heere they haue vsed themselues to dwell in cities to learn occupations to trade as merchants to go to plough and to do any maner of businesse good for the common-wealth as well as the English nay in this thing they excell them that there is no man so poore amongst them but for a while will set his sonnes to schole to learne to write and read and those whom they find to be apt they send to the Vniuersities cause them for the most part to giue their minds to the study of the ciuill law Heere hence it is that the greater part of those which in this kingdome doe professe the Ciuill or Canon law are Welshmen borne You shall find also very few of the common and meaner sort of people but can read and write his owne language and after their fashion play vpon the Welsh harpe Now also they haue the Bible and common praier booke printed in their owne tongue a language as we said vsed of their ancestors and wholly different from the English And as in old time long since being a people as Tacitus reporteth impatient of the least wrongs that might be offered they were alwaies together by the eares and cutting one anothers throates so now for feare of law to which they are more obedient then any other nation they will wrangle and contend one with another as long as they are worth a groate These few obseruations we haue gleaned out of Lhoyd to whom we send the Reader that desireth more of the particulars of this country Syluester Gerrard a Welshman hath described VVales in a seuerall treatise Read also the Iournall of VVales Moreouer VVilliam of Newbery in the 5. chap. of his 2. booke hath many things of the nature of this country maners of the people To these you may adioine Polyd. Virg. those things which Robert Caenalis hath written in the summe of his 2. booke de re Gallica This Cymri or as the English call it VVales belongeth that we may heere by the way say something of this by an ancient decree to the King of Englands eldest sonne or daughter if he faile to the Kings heire I meane who is to succeed next after him and he is called assoone as he is born The Prince of VVales and that in the same sense as in Spaine and Portugall they call the Kings heire The Prince and in France The Dolphin Ieffrey of Monmouth writeth that in these parts of VVales neere the riuer of Seuern there is a poole which the country people call Linligune This saith he when the sea floweth into it enterteineth the waters like a bottomlesse gulfe and so drinketh vp the waues that it is neuer full nor euer runneth ouer But when the sea ebbeth the waters which before it had swallowed do swell like a mountaine which then do dash and run ouer the banks At which time if all the people of that shire should stand any thing neere the poole with their faces toward it so that the water shall but dash into their clothes and apparell they shall hard be able to auoid the danger but that they shal be drawne into the poole But if ones backe shal be toward it there is no danger at all although he should stand vpon the very edge of the same This is the story I haue nam'd the authour let him approue the truth of the same Of Mona the iland vpon the shore of this country thou hast the opinion of Humfrey Lhoyd in his epistle which we haue adioined to the end of this booke Of this also Iohn Leland in his Genethliacon of Edward Prince of VVales thus writeth This Iland saith hee being conquered by the English changed the name and was called Anglesey that is the iland of Englishmen Polydore Virgill a man of great reading and good iudgement in many matters is of another opinion Hee laboureth with all his forces to proue Menauia to be Mona If the name which yet it retaineth If the citie Caernaruon which is ouer against it vpon the maine do take his denomination from hence and is called Aruon for Ar-mon If that same very short cut ouer of which the Roman writers do speake If the nesse or promontorie Pen-mon that is as the word signifieth The head of Mon If the huge bodies of trees and rootes couered ouer with sand which daily are digged out of the shore of Tir-mon If the firre-trees of maruailous length which in squally grounds are heere and there found within the earth in this Iland do not sufficiently proue that that was anciently called Mona which now we call Anglesey I know not what to say more then that I haue read this in the 14. booke of Cornelius Tacitus his Annales Excisique luci saeuis superstitionibus sacri c. Felling the woods consecrated to superstitious seruices c. The same Leland in another place hath these verses of this Iland Insula Romanis Mona non incognita bellis Quondam terra ferax nemorum nunc indiga siluae Sed Venetis tantum cereali munere praestans Mater vt à vulgo Cambrorum iure vocetur c. Tyr-môn in former times thus witnesse writers old was full of stately woods but now li'th bleake and cold The soile is passing good of corne it yeeld'th such store That Welsh-mens nurse it 's call'd as we haue shew'd before c. CAMBRIAE TYPVS Auctore HVMFRE DO LHVYDO Denbigiense Cambrobritano Aliquod Regionum huius tractus synonyma prout Latinè Britannicè Anglicè etiemnum appellanture Cambria L. Cambrÿ B. Wales A. Venedotia L. Gwÿnedhia B. Northwales A. Demetia L. Dÿfet B. Westwales A. Ceretica L. Ceredigion B. Cardigan A. Pouisia L. Powijs B. Dehenbart B. Sutwales A. IRELAND IRELAND which the Greekes and Latines call HIBERNIA others IVERMA and IERNA the Irish themselues call Eryn From hence strangers taking it from the mouth of the English which pronounce e the second vowell with the same sound that other nations do sound i the third vowell haue made as it seemeth Irynlandt compounded as is apparent of the Irish Erin and the Saxon or Dutch Landt which afterward was contracted for more commodity of speach and roundnesse of pronunciation into Irland from whence the Latines framed IRLANDIA The first inhabitants which seated themselues in this Iland came hither as may be easily demonstrated from Brittaine or England not from Spaine as some most absurdly haue written For the abridgement of Strabo doth flatly call these ilanders Britaine 's and Diodorus Siculus saith that Irin is a part of Britaine wherefore it was iustly of all old writers called INSVLA BRITANNIA One of the Brittish iles About the yeare of CHRIST 400. in the daies of Honorius and Arcadius the Emperours at what time the Roman Empire began to decline the Scottes a second nation entered Ireland and planted themselues as Orosius writeth in the North parts whereupon it was
to name places after the same Saints vpon whose daies they finde them I haue nothing to adde saue that Theuet is mistaken in that he falsly and carelesly ascribes the same mountaine vnto S. Michaels Isle which we haue truly and fully described in Pico Of these Isles somewhat you may read in the Historie of Ierome Conestagio touching the Vnion of the Kingdome of Portugale to the crowne of Castile And also in the 97. Chapter of Iohn Huighen van Linschoten his East-Indian iournall AÇORES INSVLAE Priuilegio Imp. et Reg. Maiest necnon Ordinum Belgicor ad decennium Longitudo huius descriptionis sumta est à meridiano I Ptolemaei Occidentem versus Has insulas perlustrauit summà que diligentia accuratissimè descripsit et delineauit Ludouicus Teisera Lusitanus Regiae Maiestatis cosmographus SPAINE SPAINE is resembled by Strabo vnto an Ox-hide spred vpon the ground It is around inuironed by the sea saue only where it is diuided from France by the Pyreney-mountaines On the East it hath the said Pyreney-mountaines which from the Temple of Venus or the Promontory stretched foorth neere Illiberis now Colibre runneth along to the British Ocean and this is the very narrowest part of Spaine insomuch saith Vaseus that when I trauelled thorow Biscay I remember that from the hill of S. Adrian if my sight deceiued me not I saw both seas namely the Ocean neere at hand and as farre off as I could discerne the foame-white waues of the Mediterran sea North it is bounded by the Biscain sea West by the Western sea and South by the Streight of Gibraltar and part of the Mediterran sea Spaine is diuided into three Prouinces Baetica Lusitania and Tarraconensis Baetica on the North is inclosed with the riuer Anas now called Guadiana West with that part of the Atlantick Ocean which is betweene the mouth of Guadiana and the Streight of Gibraltar South with part of the Mediterran sea called of olde Mare Balearicum extending from the Streight last mentioned to the Promontory of Charidómus now called Cabo de Gata and Eastward it is bounded by an imaginary line drawen from the said Promontory by the towne of Castulo to the riuer Guadiana It is called Baetica of the famous riuer Baetis which cuts the whole Prouince in twaine This riuer springing out of the wood or forest anciently called Saltus Tygensis runneth into the Atlantick-ocean and is at this day called by an Arabian name Guadalquibir that is to say The great riuer This prouince of later times of the Vandal inhabitants was called Vandalicia at this present by the same word corrupted Andaluzia Lusitania conteines Algaruc and the greater part of Portugale Lusitania confineth North vpon the riuer Duero from the very mouth thereof to the bridge ouer against Simancas West it bordereth vpon that part of the Atlantick-ocean which ebs and flowes betweene the outlets of Duero and Guadiana South vpon Andaluzia and East it fronteth Hispania Tarraconensis now called Castilia c. euen from the ancient Oretania to the foresaid bridge ouer against Simancas Lusitania was thus named from Lusus the sonne of Bacchus and Lysa one of Bacchus his companions whereupon it is somtimes called of Lusus Lusitania and somtimes againe of Lysa Lysitania The residue of Spaine pertaineth to the prouince called Tarraconensis of the city Tarracona which is the head of all that prouince a city saith Strabo most notably fit for princes in their trauels to retire themselues and here the Emperors kept their chiefe iurisdiction This prouince containeth the kingdome of Murcia likewise Valencia and Arragon with Catalonia also Castilia Vieja the kingdome of Nauarre part of Portugale between the riuers Duero and Minho the kingdome of Gallicia Asturia and all Biscay Hitherto Vaseus in his chronicle of Spaine who intreateth of this argument more at large Read also Marinaeus Siculus Marius Aretius Damianus a Goës Francis Taraffa the bishop of Gerundo Annius Viterbiensis and in Spanish Florian del campo and after him Ambrosio Morales with all those other Writers of Spaine that Vaseus in the fourth chapter of his Chronicle doth recite Stephan Garibayo in his Chronicle of Spain diuided into twenty books describes the kingdome of Nauarre Iohn Mariana likewise not long since published a volume concerning Spanish matters Among the ancient Writers you must peruse Caesar Strabo and the rest which Damianus a Goës in his booke called Hispania doth nominate also the Panegyrick speech of Latinus Pacatus and Claudianus de laude Serenae Vnto these you may adde the first booke of Laonicus There is extant also a little Trauellers Breuiate written in Spanish by Alonço de Meneses containing almost all the ordinarie voyages in Spaine wherein also are noted the distances of places Three memorable things as writeth Nauagierus are prouerbially spoken of Spaine the first A bridge ouer which the water runneth whereas it runnes vnder all other bridges namely the water-conduct at Segouia the second a city compassed with fire that is to say Madrid because the town-walles are of flint and the third a bridge whereon are daily fed ten thousand head of cattel whereby is signified the riuer Guadiana which hiding it selfe vnder ground for the space of seuen miles doth then breake forth againe Albeit this last is a thing sprung rather out of the peoples vulgar opinion than out of truth as Don George of Austria Gouernour of Harlebeck an eye-witnesse most worthy of credit hath informed me being a man conuersant in all kinde of history and a a wonderfull searcher and admirer of naturall Philosophie The islands belonging vnto Spaine wherof ancient writers haue made mention at the Celtick promontory or Cape Finister are the Cassiterides which at this present are not to be found in the ocean Also Insulae Deorum otherwise called Cicae and of late times Islas de Bayona Londobris named also Erythia and now the Burlings Gades in olde time dedicated to Hercules now commonly called Cales All these are in the Ocean In the Mediterran sea you haue Ophiusa now called Formentera As likewise the two Gymnesiae or Baleares at this present called by distinct names the one Maiorca and the other Minorca The coast of Minorca is beset round about with huge mountaines but at the entrance of the hauen the roots of these mountaines are leuelled into a plaine till they meet at so narrow a distance on the other side of the shore that no ships can enter the harbor but with a gentle gale of wind The hauen is named Mahon being a most beautifull and commodious place for it stretcheth almost foure miles in length with many inlets all which serue for the harboring of ships From hence ariseth a perpetuall ridge of mountaines on which the inhabitants cut downe great plenty of wood At the vtmost part therof on the mountain-tops is built a city Contrariwise the greater Island hath a plaine shore and most high and barren mountaines in the middest A city there is of one and
called by the Arabians Axarafi were by King Ferdinand receiued into loyall allegeance together with the city it selfe which notwithstanding after the departure of the Moores became the greatest part of them desolate howbeit the limits of this as they differ much from the ancient precincts of Spanish diocesses so do they come neerer to the forme prescribed by King Vamba vnto all the Cathedrals of Spaine For this diocesse hath on the East the territory of Corduba West the frontiers of Algarue North it lieth ouer against that part of Portugale which is called The gouernment of Saint Iago but the residue toward the South is inclosed with the diocesse of Cadiz and the Ocean sea Principall townes here are very many especially the royall city of Siuill most largely and pleasantly situate vpon the banke of Baetis and enuironed with beautifull and stately walles This famous riuer Baetis or Guadalquibir springing out of the forest called in times past Saltus Tugiensis and holding on his course by the chiefe cities of his adopted prouince doth from this noble city knowen of olde by the name of Colonia Romulea continue his streames in a chanell nauigable and abounding with fish to the Westerne Ocean for the space of threescore miles the banks on both sides flourishing with Oliuets Vineyards and most admirable sweet Gardens perfumed with the delectable and fragrant odour of Citrons HISPALENSIS CONVENTVS DELINEATIO Auctore Hieronÿmo Chiaues Priuilegio Imp. et Regiae Maiests. Next vnto Siuill in authority and greatnesse Caesariana alias Xeres de la frontiera and Iulia firmitas now called Astigi which in old times were colonies of the Romans do excell all other townes cities Carmona and Vtrera may well be termed the two granaries and storehouses of Siuill Next followes Marchena called out of ancient stonie monuments I know not how truly Martia Colonia and Arçobriga being the lord-ship townes of the most illustrious ducal familie of the Ponces To these you may adde Vrsao called of old Genua Vrbanorum and at this present Osuna the most honorable and rich dukedome of the Girones ennobled with an Vniuersitie For oile corne and wine Constantina Caçalla and Maronio do principally excell Nebrisa likewise situate at the mouth of Baetis the most happie natiue soile of Aelius Antonius the restorer and author of the Latin tongue in Spaine is famous for antiquity and inferiour to none in plenty of Corne. Also in the very bay whereinto Baetis dischargeth his streames vpon the headland called of old Luciferi Promontorium stands the towne which we now call Solucar or Sant lucar the rich mart-towne of the Gothish Dukes and very commodious for the west-Indan fleets Other principall townes of this Diocesse for breuities sake I omit The soile in all this tract is most miraculously plentifull of wheat wine and oile and of all kinde of graine wherewith it supplieth remote and forrein countreies and how deseruedly might Plinie haue preferred this part before Italie had not he an Italian caried a greater affection to his owne countrey yet Spaine by him wheresoeuer it borders vpon the sea is commended which praise of his we vnderstand especially of that part of Andaluzia which pertaines to the Diocesse of Siuill because it lies open to the maine Ocean and to the gentle blasts of the west The skie here is most fauourable smiling alwaies with a temperate and most amiable aspect the people borne to piety and good arts excelling in sharpnesse of wit and surpassing others in a bold kinde of courage and towardlinesse of minde which is in a manner peculiar and hereditary to this nation will in no case suffer themselues either in offices of curtesie or in exploit of warre to be excelled by any nation The Archbishop of Siuill next that of Toledo is the highest prelacy in all Spaine whilome it had eleuen suffragan Bishops as appeareth out of the subscriptions of councells namely the Bishop of Corduba who now is vnder the Iurisdiction of Toledo The B. of Iliberis who after the expulsion of the Moores remoued to the Metropolitan sea of Granada The B. of Ilipa or Elepla of late called Pennaflor which towne is now destitute of a B. sea and subscribes to the authority of the church of Siuill The Bishopricke of Tuccitan now called Martos and in old time Augusta Gemella Colonia at this present destitute of a B. and vnder the Iurisdiction of Gienna The Bishopricke of Malaga which now is suffragan to Siuill The Bishopricke of Aegabria now called Cabra it hath no prelate but belongeth to the church of Corduba The bishopricke of Asindia or Asidonia now called Medina Sidonia subiect to the B. of Cadiz the episcopall sea being remoued from Gadisea others call it Asidonia it is now said to stand not farre from that place where Xeres is situate vnlesse you will say that in the same tract it retained one and the selfe-same name It had also the Bishopricke of Ossonoba nere Pharo a towne in Algarue the Moores named it Eruba afterwards it was incorporated into the church of Siluis which before being a member of Siuill was by Pope Paul the third made Suffragan to Euora which himselfe had aduanced to a Metropolitan sea The bishopricke of Abdera which was translated to the sea of Almeria and is now Suffragan to Granada The bishopricke of Astigi which now is ingraffed into the church of Siuill The bishopricke of Italica seated in a most noble colonie of the Romans not only citizens but also Emperors Generals which standing six miles from Siuill on the other side Baetis was in ancient times when S. Gerontius the martyr was bishop a place highly reuerenced Out of this towne sprang Traianus Hadrian and Theodosius three great and renowmed Emperors It is commonly called Old Siuill the vast ruines thereof being now scarse extant a wofull spectacle of the mutability of humane things by so much the more to be lamented in that the forlorne fragments of that most beautifull and large Amphitheatrum which now lie scattered and disiointed renew a more sad memory of the ancient greatnesse and magnificence At this time the Archbishop of Siuill hath for suffragans the bishops of Malaga of Cadiz and of the Canary-isles The maiesty dignity wealth of this church we cannot in few words decypher Sufficeth that we do gather out of their own audits accounts that the archbishops yerely reuenues amount to aboue 100000. duckets The principall of the church vnder him haue cleerely more than 30000 the whole society of the church is allowed 120000. which are diuided among 40. Canons 11. priuileged priests 20. fellow-portionaries or pensioners and so many halfe-pensioners yet so as the Canons and priuileged priests haue such daily allowance as by the yeere comes to 2000. duckats a man the pensioners haue lesse than so much by a fourth part and the halfe-pensioners are allowed only a third part Next vnto the Archbishop the greatest authority remaines in the Deane whose dignity is esteemed worth 5000.
duckats a yeere Besides here are in this church 20. masse-priests which from their number we call Vicenarios who for their nightly and daily orizons are allowed euery day amongst them all 200. duckats and aboue also there are 200. other priests who out of their priuate chapels do raise stipends sufficient for their maintenance Rich benefices in this diocesse there are to the number of 600 many whereof are valued at 1000. some at 2000. duckats by the yeere and of lesser cures which are called chapels or chanteries almost 2000. Here are likewise many cloisters of monks and nunnes wherein their religion and the study of their diuinity flourisheth most of them in yeerely reuenues being able to dispend 6000. duckats There stands a monastery of Carthusians most sumptuously built vpon the banke of Baetis within view of Siuill which hath 25000. duckats by the yeere Long it were to recken vp all their hospitals whenas within Siuill only there are aboue 120. very richly indowed many with 8000. and some with 15000. duckats of yerely income Thus much of this region or diocesse out of the relation of Don Francisco Pacheco Concerning Siuill and the territory thereto adiacent you may reade at large in the Iournall of Nauagierus The Kingdome of VALENTIA PTolemey calles the people inhabiting this part of Hispania Tarraconensis Heditanos Plinie names the region Edetania It seemes that in Strabo they are called Sidetani and in Liuy Sedetani Plinie also mentions the people Sedetanos and the region Sedetania but diuers from these as appeareth out of his third booke and third chapter In this tract stands the city of Valentia albeit Ptolemey ascribes it to the Cotestani a nation bordering not farre off From this city as from the principall all the whole region is denominated and it containes the ancient Hedetania Cotestania and part of Ilercaonia This prouince put on the title of a kingdome about the yeere of our Lord 788. as you may reade in Peter de Medina and Peter Antonie Beuthero It is situate vpon the Mediterran sea and is refreshed with the streames of Turia a riuer so called by Salust Priscian and Vibius by Pomponius Mela Durias and by Plinie Turium Now they call it Guetalabiar which is an Arabicke name imposed by the Moores and in English is as much to say as pure and cleare water It is a riuer not very deepe but in regard of the euerflourishing banks bedecked with roses and sundry kinds of flowers most exceeding pleasant It is on both sides from the very fountaine to the outlet naturally clad with beautifull and shadie woods euery where you may behold the Withy the Plane the Pine-tree and other trees neuer disrobed of their leaues so that Claudian wrote most truly of it Faire Duria with flowers and rosie banks adorn'd There is also the riuer Sucro which by a new name they call Xucar Two hilles here are among the rest one called Mariola and the other Pennagolosa that is The rocke of dainties wherunto from other places resort great store of Herbalists Physicians for vpon these hilles grow great abundance of very rare plants and herbs They haue also a siluer-mine at a place called Buriol in the way from Valentia to Tortosa In a place likewise named Aioder are found certaine stones interlaced with golden veines At Cape Finistrat there are yron-mines and so are there by Iabea About Segorbia there is yet mention of a quarrey from whence Marble was wont to be conueyed to Rome In Picacent they dig Alabaster and all the countrey ouer Allume Oker Lime and Plaister in great abundance But the greatest riches of this countrey consisteth in earthen vessels which they call Porcellan which may perhaps be the same that ancient Writers call Vasa Murrhina These are made in diuers places of this kingdome so curiously and with such arte as the best Porcellans in Italie whereof in all countreys such reckening is made can hardly be preferred before them Who desires to know more of the excellency of this region and how fertile it is of all things especially of Sugar Wine and Oile let him reade the 9. 12. and 13. books written by Bernardine Gomez concerning the life of Iames the first King of Aragon Among the cities of this kingdome Valentia is the principall and the sea of a bishop which bishop as Marinaeus Siculus and Damianus a Goes do report may dispend 13000. duckats by the yeere Amongst all the Valentias of Europe this saith Bernardin Gomez is called by the French Valentia the great for it containeth 12000. houses besides the suburbs gardens which haue as many houses almost as the city it selfe Peter de Medina writeth that in this city there are aboue 10000. welles of fountaine water An exact description thereof you may reade in Iohn Mariana his 12. booke and 19. chap. It is so beautifull as the Spaniards in a common prouerbe say Rich Barçelona Plentifull Saragoça and Faire Valentia Plinie cals it a colonie of the Romans He saith it is three miles distant from the sea That this city of ancient time was called Roma of Romus the king of Spaine Annius out of Manethon and Beutherus out of the Annales do report let themselues auow it In an ancient inscription it is named COLONIA IVLIA VALENTIA It retained the name of Rome saith the same Beutherus vntill the Romans subdued it Who hauing inlarged beautified the same called it Valentia a name signifying the quality of the place Here was a councell held in the yere of our Lord 466. It is a city of venerable antiquity where euen till these our dayes remaine many ancient marbles with inscriptions of the Romans grauen vpon them whereof some are in the custody of the said Beutherus and Ambr. Morales The territory of this city is for the greatest part inhabited by a people descended of the Moores retaining as yet the speech and conuersation of their fathers and grandfathers which I learned of that most worthie and famous man Frederick Furius Caeriolanus naturall of Valentia VALENTIAE REGNI olim CONTESTANORVM SI PTOLEMAEO EDETANORVM SI PLINIO CREDIMVS TYPVS Cum priuilegio ad decennium 1584. GADES otherwise called CADIZ CALIZ or CALIS-MALIS VNder the name of Gades Strabo Plinie and some other Writers giue notice of two islands Mela Solimus Dionysius and Ptolemey make mention but of one which together with the city they call Gadira They that will haue two Gades call the one The greater and the other The lesser This as writeth Plinie out of Philistides Timaeus and Silenus and Strabo out of Pherecides was named Erythia and Aphrodisea and they call it also Iunoes Island By the inhabitants also it was properly called Erythia and Cotinusa by the Carthaginians Gadir and the Romans named it Tartesson as the same Plinie writeth At this present there is but one only isle and that verie much diminished by the oceans violent waues which the Spaniards call Cadiz and corruptly Caliz and our countrymen I know not
also we haue borrowed this Table LIMAIGNE THe length of all this region which some ab alimonijs or victuals call Alimonia others of the fat slimie soile Limaigne being part of Auuergne which for shortnesse of time and in regard of the high hilles and low valleys and the crooked windings and turnings we could not exactly measure The length hereof I say from the bridge of olde Briuata as farre as Ganao abounding with Corne Wine Honie Cattell Horses Saffron Nuts Pot-hearbs Pastures Woods Fountaines Riuers Bathes Marle Lakes Siluer-mines Honourable families Strong fortresses and Rich merchandize stretcheth about twenty leagues and the bredth almost eight leagues But we describing only the more fruitfull and inhabited part do in the Table following comprehend about eight leagues in length and almost seuen in bredth placing the townes and villages according to the scale vnder-annexed Thus farre the Authour in a Treatise intituled A godlie and speculatiue Dialogue by him written in Italian where you may see the very Table which I haue here put downe In the lower part of this Table stands a mountaine with a small towne named Gergoie This is Gergouia in Aruernis neere the riuer Elauer whereof Caesar in his seuenth booke of the French warres maketh mention REGIONIS BITVRIGVM EXACTISS DESCRIPTIO PER D. IOANNEM CALAMAEVM LIMANIAE TOPOGRAPHIA GABRIELE SYMEONEO AVCT The Dukedome of ANIOV THe people and countrey of the Andegauenses are by Ptolemey placed in Gallia Lugdunensi The countrey at this present is called Aniou and the people Angeuins In times past it went vnder the name of an Earledome but since the yeare 1350. it hath beene adorn'd with the title of a Dukedome East it confineth vpon Tourain and Vendosme West it bordereth vpon Bretaigne Poictou bounds it Southward and the Counties of Maine and La Val on the North. It is a country not very large but for fruitfulnesse inferior to none other in France the wine of Anjou excelleth all other French wines Neither is it destitute of other commodities requisite either for the necessity or the pleasure of mans life being euery where beautified with Riuers Mountaines Woods and Medowes It aboundeth with cattell great and small and with fish All this their Riuers and Medowes affoord them Out of their Mountaines they digge Marble and a kinde of blew Slates wherewith they couer Churches and houses The common people call them Ardoises This Region is watered with so many Riuers Freshets Fountaines Fish-pooles Lakes and Pondes that some are of opinion it was heeretofore called Aeguada or Aguada of the abundance of waters for in the Aquitaigne tongue they call Water Aigues The principall Riuers besides others are Ligeris which the inhabitants do name Loire calling it likewise The Father of French riuers Into this Riuer within the compasse of Anjou do fall the riuers Vienne Diue Thouets Layon Leure Guiuatte Maine Seure Loir a riuer diuers from Ligeris for it falles thereinto and is called by late Writers Ledus Aution Oudon Maienne Brionneau Losse and Erdret c. So that there runne about fortie Riuers thorow this Prouince It hath diuers faire cities the principall whereof is called Angiers perhaps the same which in Ptolemey is named Juliomagus This being the head citie of all the Region is built on either side the riuer Meduan and ioyned together by a stone bridge The antiquitie hereof is euident out of certaine ancient ruines of a Theater which hang ouer the Citie and are called by the common people Brohan Heere sometimes are olde coines found Lewis the second in the yeere 1389. established an Vniuersitie in this place There be also other townes of note as Saumur Beufort Bauga c. Most of the premisses for the illustration of this Table we haue translated out of Belleforest his French Munster To whom he that will may adde Theuet Anjou ANDEGAVENSIVM DITIONIS VERA ET INTEGRA DESCRIPTIO Licino Guyeto Andegauense auctore Cum Priuilegio 1579. The territorie of PARIS commonly called THE ISLE OF France IN a certaine Iournall of France I reade this description of the territorie of Paris The Isle of France stretcheth from the towne of Saint Denis as far as Rossy and Montmorency and so it comprehends all the land within the winding nookes of Seine towards Normandie one way and towards Picardie another way The occasions of this name were as Andrew Theuet reporteth in that the Frankes comming out of Germanie planted themselues first in this place and here their Captaines tooke vpon them the title of Kings and also for that the Riuers Marne Seine Oyse do in a maner compasse it around Yet all the Region being comprized within these three Riuers pertaineth not to the said isle but only that part which is neere vnto Paris My opinion is that this diuision might be made when the sonnes of Clouis sharing the whole Kingdome limited and included within these bounds the dominions of him who bare rule at Paris and was only called the King of France Howbeit now this diuision is not obserued seeing that certaine Cities of Picardie Briè and other Prouinces are comprehended within the same But let vs heare the opinion of Belleforest also After the death of the great King Clouis France was diuided after a new maner for out of one King sprang many and he only was called The King of France who gouerned at Paris wherefore the Isle of France is the true and ancient iurisdiction of our Kings albeit Pipins posteritie beganne to neglect it and afterwards the Parisian territorie fell to them by inheritance who enioyed the Crowne of all France L'Isle de France PARISIENSIS AGRI DESCRIP The Dukedome of TOVRAIN THis region is not very large being on euery side so restrained with bordering Prouinces West thereof lieth Anjou and part of Poictou from the first it is seuered by the confines of Saumure and from the second by the riuer Creuse whereupon stands the city of Chinon subiect to this Dukedome of Tourain South also lies part of Poictou along the riuer Creuse to La port de Pilles which diuides Guienne from Tourain and Berry in like sort from whence it is separated by Chastillon situate vpon the riuer Indre East not far from Loire the riuer of Cher diuides it from the prouince of Blois and from part of Berry and North it is seuered from the territories of Maine and Vendosmois by the riuer Loire vpon which riuer is built the citie of Tours and it imbraceth the same on the part of S. Lazarus suburbs This riuer also bends his course to the towne of S. Anne and to the suburbe called Rich for East West and South it toucheth the riuer Indre and North all the region towards Anjou and Maine To the Dukedome and gouernment of Tourain are subiect these cities Chinon Lodun Touars Langestz Amboise Loches Chastillon vpon Indre Montrichard besides other places and fortresses of Barons But the cities which I haue named are of best note and as it were the
all France situate partly in a valley towards the riuer of Vienne and the towne and church of S. Stephen and partly on an hill towards the suburbe of S. Martiall The length farre surpasseth the bredth extending North and South It is strongly fortified with walles and ditches and abounds with water deriued from a notable Fountaine in the highest part of the citie which serues likewise both to water their horses and to clense their streets But the ruines of the ancient walles yet standing in the next Vineyards do plainly shew that the Citie in times past was much larger than at this present For first the Romans surprized it and afterwards the Gothes as witnesseth Sidonius Apollinaris when he hath reckoned vp all the cities of Aquitaigne sacked and destroyed by them The Francks also miserably afflicted it After them Charles Martell laid it waste And lastly the English made spoile thereof Notwithstanding at this time for the bignesse it is accounted one of the richest cities in the whole Kingdome being very well ordered and gouerned in regard of the Court of Parliament there as likewise the authoritie of the Vicount the Kings Eschequer and the assembly of the Consuls in Merchants affaires which they commonly call The Burse Thus much and more concerning this region writeth Belleforest Blaisois BLESIENSIS TERRITORII hanc tabulam describebat Ioannes Temporius Blesis anno Messiae nati 1592. epoche Christianae 1590. Mundi 5610. Le Blaisois contient en longitude d'Occident en Orient depuis S. Ouin iusques à Brinon 25 lieuez en latitude de l'Equateur vers le Nord depuis Chasteauroux iusques à Rabestan 40. lieues La cincture de la terre est divisee en 360. degrez a chascun degre donnons 25. lieues Toute la terre contient 9000. lieues LEMOVICVM TOTIVS ET CONFINIVM PROVINCIARVM QVANTVM AD DIOECESIM LEMOVICENSEM SPECTANT NOVISSIMA ET FIDISSIMA DESCRIPTIO Io. Fayanus M. L. describebat Homere Demosthene et Archimede ensemble Lymoges á nourry óu la Vertu sassemble Muret Dorat Fayen trois excellens Esprits Muret son Demosthene et Dorat son Homere Fayen son Archimede ayant sa ville Mere Sa Prouince et son Plan heureusement compris IOACHIN BLANCHON CALAIS and BOVLONGNE THis Cart conteineth the description of that North-western part of France which the English were masters of from the yere 1347. vntil the yere 1557. At what time the Duke of Guise Lieutenant for the French King tooke it by force of armes The townes of Calais Guisnes and Ardres the English from time to time haue furnished with able garisons And Calais hath heretofore beene the Staple for Woolles and other English commodities Concerning the tract of Boulongne thus saith Robert Caenalis in his 2. book and 3. Perioche De re Gallica Of Gessoriacum a port of the Morini I may well say with Meierus that it is now truely called Boulongne vpon the sea shore from whence there is a very short cut to Douer on the English coast But the Docke or place for building ships called Nauale Gessoriacum which Bilibaldus falsely affirmes to be Gaunt I thinke rather to be Castellum now named Cassell Some by another name call it Petressa and Scalas commonly Scales Moreouer by the situation of Boulongne one may easily coniecture whether it were Portus Iccius or no. Wherein that no man may doubt let vs learne this one thing out of Strabo That the sea between Portus Iccius and England was iust 320. stadia or furlongs ouer which make in all 40. miles But the later Maps containe betweene Boulongne and Douer 17. English which are longer than Italian miles and from Calais 18. Whereby it is manifest that from Boulongne to Douer it is but a very short cut wherefore Portus Gessoriacus the hauen and Nauale Gessoriacum the docke are not all one which docke whoso thinketh stood where Calais now stands I will not greatly contradict him Thus farre Caenalis This very place of Boulongne is described by Arnoldus Ferronius who continued the French history of Paulus Aemilius till his owne time in maner following There is saith he Base Boulongne and High Boulongne The base towne was vnwalled before the comming of the English There stands the church of S. Nicholas and a cloister of Franciscans the English sea beateth vpon this towne Neere vnto this Frierie which is not farre from the sea there is a very commodious place to passe for England It is distant from the higher Boulongne about 100. pases or somewhat more But Boulongne the higher is inuironed with most strong walles and with high ditches compassing the walles All this region is full of that sand which those that dwell on the coast call hot sand Whereupon they will haue the name of Boulongne to be deriued of the French word that signifies such kinde of sand notwithstanding we know it out of Ammianus Marcellinus to be an ancient name Thus much out of Ferronius Concerning these matters reade Diuaeus also VERMANDOIS THis Region which of olde the Veromandui inhabited still retaining the ancient name is at this present called Vermandois From hence the riuers of Some and Schelde fetch their originall Here in times past as Robert Caenalis witnesseth stood the city called Augusta Veromanduorum now raced all saue a Monasterie which remaineth This citie was the sea of a Bishop but vnder Medardus the Bishop thereof it was translated to Noion as Carolus Bouillus reporteth Howbeit the place yet holdeth the ancient name and is called Vermand-abbey Wherefore they seeme to be in an errour that thinke the towne of S. Quintins to haue beene Augusta Veromanduorum Concerning the people of this region reade Peter Diuaeus in his booke of the antiquities of Gallia Belgica CALETENSIVM ET BONONIENSIVM DITIONIS ACCVRATA DELINEATIO VEROMANDVORVM EORVMQVE CONFINIVM EXACTISSIMA DESCRIPT Iohanne Surhonio Auctore PICARDIE THe name of Picardie as all that write of France do affirme not to be ancient so the originall or deriuation thereof none of them can render Caenalis dares not say that it was so called of the Begardes Belleforest flatly denies it supposing the Picardes to be somewhat ancienter than the Begardes Some thinke that they were so named of the warlike weapon called the Pike which as they imagine was here first inuented Certaine it is that the prouince of Picardy was larger in times past for we reade that Artois with a part of Flanders as farre as the riuer Lis and the countie of Boulogne were all comprehended vnder the name of Picardy The region which is now properly called Picardy extends not so farre as the Map it selfe This Region is part of Gallia Belgica whilom inhabited by the Ambiani Bellouaci and Veromandui or as Ptolemey calles them Romandui The riuer Somme which some thinke to be Ptolemey his Phrudis refresheth the wole countrey and makes it most fertile of all kinde of graine and the townes and cities to abound with all necessaries for it yeeldeth such plentie of wheat as it is
salt made which is carried hence in carts to the neighbour countries and yeelds great reuenue to this region SCODINGA situate in a long streight valley extending in length betweene a double ridge of high mountaines which beare vines in such places as are most open to the Sunne it is exceeding strong being fortified with two castles and diuers loftie turrets ARBOIS seated in a most pleasant soile and abounding with all necessaries especially with excellent and durable wine It hath large suburbs on all sides It is enuironed with ditches but such as they make gardens vpon Round about it are mountaines of most beautifull prospect watered with cleare springs and clad with fruitfull vines and sightly woods It is called Arbois ab Arboribus because it is so planted with trees POLIGNY a faire towne fortified with stately walles and towers the castle called Grimonia lying within it and on the one side it hath mountaines of woods and on the other side hilles set with vines the wine whereof is principall good PONTARLIER situate in a low valley betweene two mountaines on the bancke of Dubis Not farre hence stands the strong castle of Iura or Ioux on the top of an exceeding high hill so that for situation it is impregnable NOZEROY founded vpon an open hill in the very nauell or midst of this region All the houses in a maner are built of stone the Prince of the countrey hath here a castle called The Leaden castle because it is couered with lead Here is a Faire kept foure times in the yere In times past this towne before it was walled was named Nucillum of the abundance of hazel-nuts that grew round about it CHASTEL CHALON built and named by the Emperour Charlemaine both pleasantly and strongly situate MONTMOROT vpon a steepe mountaine planted with vines ORGELET abounding with merchandise The inhabitants are industrious and painfull and exercise themselues in clothing Their fields are barren for they are full of hilles and craggie rocks whereupon is grounded a common prouerbe which saith That Orgelet hath fields without grasse riuers without fish and mountaines without woods and groues The cities of Dole are first DOLE it selfe the head citie of the prouince a nurse of all learning and especially of the ciuill law most pleasantly situate vpon the riuer Dubis adorn'd with bridges walles and inuincible forts The houses churches and schooles both for greatnesse and curious building are most delightfull to the beholders QVINGEY a most ancient towne situate vpon the bancke of Louë ORNANS standing also among high mountaines by the riuer Louë LA LOY a most ample village ROCHFORT a pretie litle towne VERCELLES with ruinous and deformed walles In this countie stands BESANÇON a citie Imperiall and Metropolitan of both Burgundies the description whereof because I cannot condignly expresse in this page being exactly performed by Gilbert Cognatus Paradine and George Bruno in his volume of cities I cease here to speake any farther For sith their books are so easie to be had I referre all students to them To these also you may adde Robert Caenalis It were to be wished that Cognatus had not frustrated the hope of students for he promised in a booke to restore and bring to light ancient Burgundie together with a particular Map and the olde and new names of places But we haue hitherto expected him in vaine Howbeit not long since Lewis Gollusius published concerning this Countie in French a great and peculiar volume BVRGVNDIAE COMITATVS Hugo Cusinus sive Cognatus patriam suam sic describebat 1589. Cum Privilegijs Imp. Regis et Brabantiae ad decennium The Dukedome of BVRGVNDIE THat part of France which the Aedui whilome enioyed is now called The Dukedome of Burgundie It is limited North by Champaigne and Gastinois West by Niuernois and Burbonnois South it borders vpon Lionnois and East the riuer Rhosne diuides it from Sauoy and the county of Burgundy The head citie in times past was Augustodunum but now Diuio or Diuionum as Gregory Turonensis in his third booke calles it or as the inhabitants Digion hath gotten the superiority for here the supreme court of Parliament for the whole Dukedome is holden It is seated on the bancke of Oscarus commonly Ousch a riuer abounding with fish in a fertile and plentifull soile the mountaines adiacent yeelding strong and excellent wines as the said Turonensis reporteth who most learnedly describes it Some thinke it was built by the Emperour Aurelian but others affirme it to be much ancienter It is a citie both by arte and nature most strongly fortified against all hostile attempts certaine new forts being lately added Belna commonly Beaulne is the second citie of the Dukedome famous for the wines of Beaulne which all men commend This Citie is fairely built being impregnable in regard of a Castle which Lewis the twelfth erected here It hath an hospitall comparable for building to any Kings Palace Here also is the seat of the high court of Chancery In the territorie adiacent was built by Duke Otho about the yeere of our Lord 1098. the abbey of Cistertium in a woody and clammy soile which some thinke was so called in regard of certaine Cisternes there digged Vnder the iurisdiction of this Monasterie Belleforest reporteth that there are 1800. other Monasteries of Friers and as many of Nunnes Next followes Augustodunum which some though vpon no sufficient grounds of antiquitie suppose to haue beene called Bibracte now Auttun That this citie of ancient times was most large and populous it is euident out of sundry authours and especially out of Caesar Here are yet extant mightie ruines of a Theater of Statues Pillars Water-chanels Pyramides and many other monuments of antiquitie Likewise here are dayly digged vp coines little vessels and other such ancient fragments This citie hath endured two memorable ouerthrowes one by Caesar in his French warres and the other about the time of Galienus the Emperour But it was afterward reedified by Constantine the sonne of Claudius as the Panegyrick of Eumenius calling it Flauiam Heduorum doth testifie And at this very day it is adorned with stately temples and other buildings for publicke vses Then haue you Matiscona Caesaris or Matisconense castrum Antonini where he placeth in garrison the tenth Roman legion It is now called Mascon Of olde it was graced with the title of an Earledome It ioyneth the bancks of Araris by a bridge Here the Lords day of the Christians began first to be hallowed as Paradine reporteth out of the Edict of Guntram The relation of the citie of Mascon Philip Bugnonius hath elegantly and briefly set downe Cabilonum now Chalon vpon the bancke of Araris also anciently called Orbandale as reporteth Peter Sanjulian By Antoninus the foureteenth Roman legion was here put in garrison It was of olde the royall seat of Guntram which notwithstanding afterward Lotharius sonne to Ludouicus Pius so destroyed and abolished with fire as he left no mention at all of a citie yet now it is very
rich and a place of great trafficke Also toward the North you haue Semur a faire towne built vpon an high ground As like Castillon Flauigni Soloigne Noiers with others the description whereof because this page cannot well containe I referre the Reader to Belleforest a diligent Surueyer of these parts Only one thing I will adde out of the foresaid Sanjulian He against the opinion of all other Writers deriueth this word Burgundie not à burgis that is from the boroughs or incorporate townes built in this region but from one particular place called Burg Ogne In the territorie of Langren about the riuer Tille betweene Luz and Tille-castle he saith there is a plaine which the inhabitants call by no other name but Val d'Ogne where in times past stood a famous borough or city Hence without all question he affirmes that the Burgundians or as they are commonly called Burgognons do borow their name and holds those Writers much deceiued that report them as vagabond people to haue come out of Sarmatia Scandia or the fennes of Maeotis to inhabit this region indeuouring to persuade all men that they were the first and most ancient inhabiters of this countrey The limits of Burgundie were larger in times past as appeareth out of sundrie authours For some there are that bound it South by the Mediterran sea East by the Alpes and the riuer Rhene North by mount Vogesus and West by the riuer of Loire and Seine Then classicke Writers record that it was gouerned by Kings whose royall seat was Arles It was diuided into the Duchie and Countie of Burgundie about the yeere 1034. as the Chronicle of Aemilius testifieth Of the Burgundians Paradine and Nicolas Vignier haue professedly written in Latine and Peter Sanjulian in French Of the ancient Aedui reade Nazarius his Panegyricke pronounced before Constantine the Emperour BVRGVNDIAE INFERIORIS QVAE DVCATVS NOMINE CENSETVR DES 1584. CVM PRIVILEGIO IMPERIALI ET BELGICO AD DECENNIVM GERMANIE GERMANIE the greatest and largest countrey of Europe is distinguished by many names the limits whereof by authours according to euery ones seuerall time are so diuersly described as they seeme applying themselues to the peculiar ages wherein they liued to giue notice of a threefold Germanie namely the ancient that of middle ages and Germanie as it is now taken The ancient is that of Berosus which he circumscribeth by the Rhene the Ocean the riuer Tanais the Euxine sea and the riuer Danubius That of middle ages is the same which Tacitus Ptolemey and Plinie all of one time acknowledged whereof because it is sufficiently knowen out of the authours themselues I hold it needlesse in this place to make any description But Germanie as it is now taken we do confine by the German or Dutch tongue which learned Goropius Becanus in his volume of the antiquities of nations most wittily and learnedly sheweth to be the ancientest language in the world Wherfore all those countries which at this day vse the same language we comprehend vnder the name of Germany And so the greatest length thereof stretcheth from Calais on the West to the riuer Vistula or VVixel Eastward and the largest bredth from the German and Baltick seas to the Alpes The names of the seuerall regions are these Flanders the most Westerly Brabant Zeland Holland Frisland Denmarke Meckleburgh Pomerland Prussia which extendeth beyond the riuer Vistula towards the Baltick sea as likewise the ancient and new Marquesates Saxonie VVestphalia Gelders Cleueland Iuliers the Bishopricke of Colen Hessen Turingen Misnia Lusatia Silesia Morauia Bohemia Franconia the Bishopricke of Mentz Lutzenburg the Bishopricke of Triers the Countie Palatine Elsas VVertenberg Sueuia Bauaria Austria Stiria Carinthia Tirolis and Switzerland next vnto France There be also more names of pettie regions but such as are either of no great moment or comprehended vnder the former And albeit Bohemia speaketh not the German but the Sclauonian tongue yet because it is situate in the midst of Germanie and the King thereof is one of the Prince-electours it is also numbred amongst the German prouinces This countrey of Germanie which for the present is adorned with the title of the Roman Empire is so replenished with beautifull and strong cities castles villages and inhabitants as it is no whit inferiour to Italie France or Spaine for corne wine and riuers abounding with fish it may compare with the most fruitfull regions Here are fountaines of water hot bathes and salt-mines in abundance and for plentie of mettals namely gold siluer lead tinne brasse and iron no countrey shall euer go beyond it Moreouer you shall no where finde more courteous and ciuill behauiour more honest and comly attire more skill and furniture for the warres nor greater store of nobilitie This is the place that whilome as Cornelius Tacitus affirmeth was either darkened with woods or drowned with fennes Such changes can succeeding times affourd as saith the Poet. Of late Writers it hath beene diligently described by Beatus Rhenanus Munster in his Cosmography Franciscus Irenicus Iohannes Auentinus in his Chronicle of Lyonnois Briefly by Bilibaldus Pirkeimerus Iohannes Bohemus Aubames Gerardus Nouiomagus Conradus Peutingerus Conradus Celtes a Poet Iacobus VVimfelingius of Sletstade Aimon in the beginning of his French storie and Henry Pantalion at the entrance of his first booke of Prosopographia Sebastian Brand hath set downe many iourneys distances of places and courses of riuers in this countrey The riuer Rhene is described by Bernard Mollerus in verse and by Magnus Gruberus in prose Iohn Herold hath written two short Treatises of this region one of the Romans most ancient stations in olde Germanie and another of certeine colonies of theirs on the shore of Rhaetia Gaspar Bruschius published a volume of the monasteries of Germanie Of ancient writers Cornelius Tacitus most exactly described it in a peculiar Treatise whereon Andraeas Althamerus Iodocus VVillichius and lately Iustus Lipsius haue written most learned Commentaries Diuers other Writers of Germanie which we haue not as yet seene are reckened vp by Francis Irenicus in the first booke and second chapter of his Exposition of Germanie But here I thinke it not amisse to alledge the testimonie of Laonicus Chalcocondylas a stranger namely of Athens concerning this countrey and the inhabitants Thus therefore he writeth in his second booke This nation is gouerned with better lawes than any other of those regions or peoples that inhabit towards the North or West It hath many noble and flourishing cities which vse their owne lawes most agreeable to equitie It is diuided into sundry principalities and is subiect to Priests and Bishops adhering to the Bishop of Rome The most famous and wel-gouerned cities in the vpper and lower Germanie are Norinberg a rich city Strasburg Hamburg c. The nation is very populous and mighty ruleth farre and wide all the world ouer and in greatnesse is second to the Scythians or Tartars Wherefore if they were at concord and vnder one Prince then might they
followes Ruremonde situate where the riuer Roer falles into the Maese It hath in my remembrance beene a Bishopricke Zutphen at the mouth of the riuer Berkel where it dischargeth it selfe into Yssel It beares the title of an Earledome It hath a rich College of Canons and is vnder the iurisdiction of the Bishop of Munster Arnhen stands vpon the banke of Rhijne This is the seat of the high Court of iustice and of the Chancery The Clergie of this towne are subiect to the Bishop of Vtrecht HATTEM a towne well fortified vpon the riuer Yssel ELBVRG on the shore of the Zuyder sea HARDERVVIIK vpon the same shore Heere likewise you haue WAGENING TIEL BOMMEL BRONCHORST DOESBVRG DOTECHEM SHEERENBERG gouerned by a peculiar prince vnder the name of an Earledome LOCHEN GROLL BREDEVORD GELRE which perhaps gaue name to the whole region STRAELEN VENLO a towne vpon the banke of Maese fortified both by arte and nature WACHTENDVNCK of ancient times the city of Hercules in the Dukedome of Iuliers Besides these there are other small townes of note which though now either by furie of warre or iniurie of time they are vnwalled yet they doe enioy the freedomes and priuileges of cities Their names be Keppel Burg Genderen Bateburg Monteford Echt Culeburg and Buren both which haue a peculiar Lord as Bateburg also Vnder Earle Ottho the third this region was mightily inlarged for he compassed with walles and endowed with priuileges the townes of Ruremond Arnhem Harderwijk Bemel Goch and VVagening which till that time had remained villages In the Chronicle of Iohn Reigersbeg written in Dutch I finde this region in the time of Carolus Caluus to haue beene called by the name of Ponthis and that it was by him in the yeere 878. erected to a Signiorie Then in the yeere 1079. this Signiorie of Ponthis was by Henrie the third adorned with the title of an Earledome and called the Earledome of Guelders and the first Earle thereof was Otto à Nassau It went vnder the name of an Earledome till Reinhold the second But whenas this Reinhold not only for his valour and mightinesse grew terrible to his neighbours but renowmed in regard of his iustice his piety and fidelity towards the Roman empire he was at Frankford in a solemne and royal assembly by Lewes the Emperour consecrated Duke in presence of the King of England the French King and the Princes Electours in the yeere of our Lord 1339. Some say that in the time of the Emperour Carolus Caluus towards that place where the towne of Gelre now standeth there was a strange and venimous beast of huge bignesse and monstrous crueltie feared all the countrey ouer which lay for the most part vnder an Oake This monster wasted the fields deuoured cattell great and small and abstained not from men The inhabitants affrighted with the noueltie and vncouthnesse of the matter abandoned their habitations and hid themselues in desert and solitarie places A certaine Lord of Ponth had two sonnes who partly tendring their owne estate and partly also the distresse of their neighbours assailed the beast with singular policie and courage and after a long combat slew him The said Lord therefore not farre from the Maese vpon the banke of Nierson for the perpetuall memorie of his sonnes exploit built a castle which he called Gelre because when the beast was slaine he often yelled with a dreadfull roaring noise Gelre Gelre from whence they say began the name of the Guelders Thus much out of the Chronicle of Henry Aquilius a Guelder borne More concerning this Prouince you may reade in Francis Irenicus but a most large description hereof you shall finde in Guicciardin GELRIAE CLIVIAE FINITIMORVMQVE LOCORVM VERISSIMA DESCRIPTIO Christiano Schrot Auctore The Bishopricke of LIEGE IT is a common and constant opinion that those which we now call Leodienses or Ligeois are a German people named of old Eburones A relique or monument of which ancient name remaineth as yet in the village Ebure a German mile distant from the city of Liege And this very place as I suppose is described by Dion lib. 40. vnder the name Eburonia Howbeit certaine it is that the iurisdiction of Liege stretcheth much farther than that of the Eburones did of olde Of the Eburones mention is made by Strabo Caesar and Florus Dion calles them Eburos and late Writers barbarously terme them Eburonates Themselues in their mother tongue which is a kinde of broken French they call Ligeois but in high Dutch Lutticher and Luyckenaren The deriuation of Eburones Leodienses whoso desires to know I refer him to the antiquities of Goropius Becanus and to a small pamphlet of Hubert Leodius This region taketh vp a great part of ancient Lorraigne for it containes vnder the name of the diocesse of Liege the dukedome of Bouillon the marquesat of Franckmont the countie of Haspengow and Loots and many Baronies In this region besides Maestright halfe wherof is subiect to the Duke of Brabant there are foure and twentie walled cities a thousand seuen hundred Villages with Churches and many Abbeys and Signiories The names of the cities are these following Liege vpon Maese the seat of a Bishop after which all the whole countrey is named Bouillon Franchemont Loots Borchworm Tungeren Huy Hasselt Dinant Masac Stoch Bilsen S. Truden Viset Tuin Varem Bering Herck Bree Pera Hamont Chiney Fosse and Couin as Guicciardin doth both name and number them Moreouer Placentius writeth that part of Maestright was added to this diocesse by the donation of Pori Earle of Louaine The territorie of this citie is called the countie of Maesland in the ancient records of Seruatius abbey built here by King Arnulphus in the yeere 889. Now this countie is vsually called Haspengow It is a region exceeding pleasant and fertile of all things especially on the North part where it ioyneth to Brabant for there it aboundeth with corne and all kinde of fruits and in some places it yeeldeth wine But on the South frontiers towards Lutzenburg and France it is somewhat more barren mountainous and ouerspred with woods here yet being some remainder of Arduenna the greatest forest in all France as Caesar writeth This is the outward hiew of the country but in the entrals and bowels thereof it is enriched with mettals and sundry kinds of marbles as also with sea-coales which they burne in stead of fewell and all these so surpassing good as in a common prouerbe they vsually say that they haue bread better than bread fire hotter than fire and iron harder than iron By their iron than which all the prouinces around vse neither better nor indeed any other they raise a great reuenue Nor with any other more forcible fire do the Smithes and Bearebrewers in all this part of the Low countries heat their furnaces than with these minerall coales of Liege which are of so strange a nature as water increaseth their flame but oile puts it out The smell of this fire or smoke
The greater part of Flanders was from the beginning vnder protection of the French Kings but now it is at libertie and absolute of it selfe being released by Emperour Charles the fift Earle of Flanders who in the treatie of Madrid quite shooke off the French yoke This region Guicciardine hath most diligently described and Iacobus Marchantius most learnedly You may reade also Iacobus Meierus his ten tomes of Flanders affaires Ad autographum Gerardi Mercatoris in hanc formulam contrahebat parergaque addebat Ab Ortelius ZELAND LEuinus Lemnius of Zirichzee in his booke De occultis naturae miraculis Of the bidden secrets of Nature amongst other things writeth thus of Zeland his natiue country That this Marine tract saith he was notvnknowne vnto the ancients it may out of Cornelius Tacitus easily be gathered although not by the same name that at this day it is knowne by but of a custome and common kind of salutation and speaking one to another which acquaintance and friends of this prouince do vse at their meetings therefore he calleth them by the name of MATTIACI when he thus writeth In the same iurisdiction are the Mattiaci a nation very like the Bataui but that those in regard of the situation of their countrie are more desperate and couragious Whereby he giueth to vnderstand that although they are next neighbours and do border vpon the Bataui or Hollanders so called of the hollownesse and lownesse of the ground so that they might iustly be accounted one and the same people yet are only distinguished by the name of their customary saluation and being neerer the Sea are more hardie and audacious as indeed they are and for manhood witte policy craft deceits cunning in buying and selling and diligence in getting and waies to enrich themselues they do farre excell them And in that hee calleth them Mattiaci I conceiue it that they were not so named either of any place or captaine but of that fellowlike salutation as I said and vsuall maner of speaking one to another vsuall amongst them to witte of Maet which in common speach and friendly meetings signifieth a fellow and companion in all our actions bargaines contracts and dangers of all our purposes counsailes labours and trauailles a copartner and consort in any thing whatsoeuer we take in hand or go about c. For the name of Zeland is not ancient but is lately inuented and made of Sea and Land as who would say Sea-land a country or land bordering vpon the sea for it is enclosed round with the ocean consisting of fifteene Ilands although it be not long since the raging Sea did great hurt in this country by whose violence and ouerflowing a good part of Zeland his dammes walles and banks being rent and broken downe was ouercome of the salt-water and laid leuell with the sea notwithstanding certaine of them do remaine of which especially three do continually wrestle with the boisterous billowes of the sea and do very hardly defend themselues with infinite costs and charges against this rude and vnruly element Of these first Walcheren Walachria doth offer it selfe to the eie of such as do saile to these coasts so named either of him that first entered and inhabited in it or as I gesse of the Gaulls Galli which much frequented this country who of the Low-countrie-men are yet called Walen or of that part of Brittaine which lieth vpon the West side of it and is called Wales the most gentleman-like and brauest nation you may beleeue him amongst the English and descended also from the Gaulles which their language as yet doth manifest c. From hence Northward or somewhat declining toward the East is Scouwen Scaldia the Latines call it of the riuer Sceldt which runneth by it and heere falleth into the sea c. Suytheuelandt so named of the situation of it toward the South to distinguish it from another distant from it Northward and therefore called Noortheuelandt a large and most goodly tract of ground coasting along the shore of Flanders and Brabant although of late yeares hauing suffered great dammage and losse it is now much lesse and narrower Thus farre Lemnius Tritthemius in the Annalles of the Franks nameth Middleborough the chiefe city of these Ilands Mesoburgus Meyer calleth it Mattiacum more like a Latinist then a true Geographer More of these thou maist read in the forenamed Lemnius who hath most excellently well described all the Ilands of Zeland and the cities of the same To these if thou wilt thou maist adioine Lewis Guicciardine and I know not what els thou canst seeke for further satisfaction There are also certaine Annalles of these Ilands written in the mother tongue by Iohn Reygersberg But for an incomme thou maist also to these former adde the descriptions of the cities of the Low-countries done by Adrian Barland Of the people of this prouince these verses are commonly spoken Crescit nequitia simul crescente senectâ In Zelandinis non fallit regula talis The worse they wax as they grow old In Zelanders this rule doth hold These Ilands are situate between the mouthes of the riuers Maese and Sceldt bordering on the North vpon Holland on the East vpon Brabant on the South vpon Flanders on the West vpon the Germane sea Iames Meyer thinketh that Procopius calleth these Arboricas Yet Petrus Diuaeus is of opinion that this place of Procopius is corrupt and for Arborichas it ought to be read and written Abroditos That these are those Ilands I do verily beleeue vnto which Caesar in his sixth booke De bello Gallico affirmeth that he forced a part of the army of Ambiorix Prince of the Eburones which as his owne words do giue to vnderstand did hide themselues in Ilands which the continuall motion or ebbing and flowing of the sea had made It is also very probable that Lucane in his first booke aimed at these Isles in these his verses Quaque iacet littus dubium quod terra fretumque Vendicat alternis vicibus cùm funditus ingens Oceanus vel cùm refugis se fluctibus aufert Ventus ab extremo pelagus sic axe volutat c. They come in troopes amaine From where th' vncertaine shore doth lie that is nor sea nor land But both by course as raging Tethys flow'th and ebb'th againe Or as the wind with rowling waues all calm'd doth stand From North to South thus carrying to and fro c. And that which the same Authour in his ninth booke sometime did speake of the Syrtes or Quicksands one may now not altogether vnfitly applie to these Ilands where he thus speaketh Primam mundo Natura figuram Cum daret in dubio terrae pelagique reliquit Nam neque subsedit penitus quo stagna profundi Acciperet necse defendit ab aequore tellus Ambigua sed lege loci iacet inuia sedes When as this massie world by Nature first was fram'd A doubtfull case it seem'd how God would haue it nam'd For neither could
the earth receiue the ocean deep Nor land well able was his owne from sea to keep The place so dangerous is that none to it dare go And whether sea or land it be men skarce do know Yet now these our Ilands are habitable and easie and safely to be come vnto by the industrie and labour of man and not by the benefit and nature of the place ZELANDICARVM INSVLARVM EXACTISSIMA ET NOVA DESCRIPTIO AVCTORE D. IACOBO A DAVENTRIA Cum priuilegio HOLLAND THus Erasmus of Roterodam an Hollander doth describe Holland his natiue country Most learned men saith he do agree in this and that vpon great probabil ty that that iland of the Rhein vpon the maine sea which Tacitus maketh mention of in his 20. booke is the same that now they call HOLLAND A land that I must alwaies both highly commend reuerence as to whom indeed I owe my life and natiuitie And I would to God that it lay in my power to do it againe as great credit as it hath done me honour and good for the which I am much bound to praise the Lord. For in that that Martiall doth accuse this nation rusticitatis of clownish simplicity and that in that Lucane calleth the same trucem rough and vnciuill either it is nothing to vs or els I deeme both to be interpreted as a great commendation vnto the same For what nation in former times hath not been somewhat rude and vnciuill or when were the Romanes more to be commended then when they knew no other art or mysterie but husbandrie and discipline of warre If so be that those things which then were said of the Hollanders some man shall stand in they may be verified of them now what greater praise can be attributed to Holland my natiue country then if it may truly be said to loath those iests of Martiall which he himselfe calleth nequitias knaueries And I would to God that all Christians had such eares as these Hollanders had that they might either not entertaine those pestilent conceits of that Poet or at the leastwise would not be delighted with them If any man please to call this clownishnesse we do willingly beare that slanderous reproch as being a thing common to vs with the good Lacedemonians with the old Sabines the worthy Catoes so much commended And Lucane as I thinke called the Hollanders truces rough in no other sense then Virgill calleth the Romane acer stout and hardie Otherwise if any man do respect their homely and plaine maners there is no nation more prone to ciuility and curteous humanity in which there is lesse cruelty or surly sternnesse they are of a good nature plaine void of all trechery and guile inclined to no notorious vices only they are a little too much giuen to their pleasure especially in banquetting the reason of which I iudge to be the wonderfull plenty of all maner of things prouoking them thereunto and that partly by reason of the forrein commodities brought vnto them for that not only it possesseth the two mouths of the goodly riuers Maese and Rhein but also for that the greatest part of this West coast is continually washed with the maine sea partly by reason of the naturall fertility of the countrie which euery where is watered with many great and nauigable riuers well stored with fish and so hath abundance of pastorage and most fatte meadowes Moreouer the fennes and woods affoord infinite store of wild-foule and therefore they constantly affirme that there is no country in the world which in so little compasse and plot of ground conteineth more cities and townes not very big in quantity and circuite but for state of common-wealth and gouernment excellent For cleanlinesse and near keeping of their houses the Hollanders do beare away the bell from all other nations whatsoeuer by the iudgement of Merchants which haue trauelled ouer the greatest part of the world Of meane learned men there is no where greater plenty The reason why many of them come not to the height of that exquisite learning especially of the ancients is their wanton and riotous life or for that they esteeme more of honesty and vertue then great learning For it cannot be denied but that they haue good wits as is manifest by many arguments although indeed it doth not appeare by me whose gift that way is not great as in nothing els Thus farre Erasmus in his Chiliades This country of Holland almost wholly enclosed like a Peninsula with the sea and the mouths of the riuers Maes and Rhein is not very large as being in compasse not more then 60. Dutch miles yet it comprehendeth 29. walled cities which are these DORDRECHT about an hundred yeares since by a deluge and ouerflowing of the sea made an iland by this 4. riuers do runne It is a mightie city inhabited of very wealthy citizens and beautified with most gallant buildings both publike and priuate Heere is a great concourse of Merchants for in it is held the staple of Rhenish wine corne timber and other wares and merchandice which are brought downe by the Maes and Rhein into these countries to be sold HAERLEM this is the most stately and greatest citie of all Holland situate in a most pleasant place Hard without the town walls is a very fine groue whither the citizens vpon festiuall daies do withdraw themselues for their pleasure and recreation after their labour and toilesome busines This town is famous for clothing where it is certaine that there are tenne or twelue thousand clothes yearely made Heere the citizens do perswade themselues the mysterie of printing was first inuented and practised DELET so named of Delft which in their language signifieth a ditch Heere also the townesmen vse clothing Moreouer in this city they brue good beere which from hence in great plenty is transported into Zeland This towne in the yeare 1536. suffered great losse by fire the greatest part of it being vtterly defaced LEIDEN vpon the Rhein not far from his mouth where it sometime did fall into the sea which now you may perceiue to be stopped choaked with sand It is thought to be the most ancient city of this prouince for some do thinke it to haue beene so named of a Roman legion which sometime wintered in this place Certaine antiquities are heere yet to be seene to this day GOVDE vpon the riuer Isel in that place where it meeteth with the riuer Goude or Gouwe whereof the city tooke his name It is very populous AMSTELREDAM most stately built vpon the inlet or bay called Tie the most populous and frequent Mart towne of all these parts In euery street almost like as in Venice a man may passe from place to place by boate aswell as by foot to dispatch his businesse Heere daily from Norway kussia and other Northren countries as also from Spaine France England c. great store of shippes do arriue and ancher so that sometimes you shall see at once
Saxo Grammaticus and Albertus Crantzius calleth this Frisiam Eydorensem of the riuer Eider vpon which it bordereth and Frisiam Minorem the Lesser Friesland both of them making it a branch sprung from those ancient Frisij Cornelius Kempius in his description of Friesland diuideth the whole country into seuen Zelands that is marine shires you may terme them The first is vpon the West of the riuer Fleuus or Isel and now is called Waterlandt Then Westergoe as who would say The West-land The third Oestergoe that is The East-land These three he saith are commonly known and conteined vnder the name of WEST FRIESLAND The fourth is about the riuer Isel where the cities Dauenter Swool Hasselt Steenwijck and Wollenhoue are seated The fifth conteineth the liberties of Groeningen The sixt that part which they call East Friesland The seuenth is from the riuer Weser beyond Elbe euen vnto the little riuer Eyder Otherwise this country of the Frisij is vulgarly diuided into three parts East Friesland West Friesland and Middle Friesland which of some is called Groningen Ptolemey nameth three towns of the Frisij Manarmanis Phleum and Siatutanda Fleum Castellum in Tacitus is the same as I thinke that Phleum is in Ptolemey the same Tacitus also maketh mention of Cruptoricis stipendarij villa the Mannor of Cruptorix the stipendary Item the groue of Baduhenna where he greatly lamenteth that 900. Romans had their throats cut and where another supplie of 400. men after that they had a suspicion of treason did one kill another The same authour writeth that in his time Hercules pillars were heere still remaining The braue couragious minde of this nation and high conceit of their owne valour is manifest by the history of Verritus and Malorix two of their princes For these as Tacitus reporteth going to Rome and finding Nero the Emperour busied about other matters amongst other things which were vsually shewed to barbarous people they came into Pompeys theatre that they might behold the greatnesse of it While they sate idly there vpon the scaffolds for they were not caried away altogether with the sight of the pastimes as if they neuer had seen such before they question about the differences of estates what or who was a knight and where sate the Senatours they obserued some to sit in the Senatours rooms in a strange habit and demanding who they were after they heard that that honour was giuen to the Embassadours of those nations which for valour and amity with the Romans did excell others they cried out with a loud voice THERE ARE NO PEOPLE OF THE WORLD THAT FOR PROVVES AND FIDELITY DO GO BEFORE THE GERMANES and thereupon they left their places placed themselues in the Senatours roome and it was well taken of the beholders as a token of their ancient spirit and earnest emulation of vertue Nero made them both freemen of the city of Rome Pliny writeth in the third chapter of the fifth booke of his naturall historie that amongst the Frieslanders there groweth an hearb which they call Britannica hauing long blacke leaues and a blacke roote The iuice of this herb is pressed also out of the roote The flowres by a proper name they call Vibones which being gathered before any thunder is heard and eaten do wholly preserue a man from that danger This herb is not only good and medicinable for the sinews and diseases of the mouth but also against the Golne or Squinancy and biting of Serpents Whether this herb be at this day certainly knowne and by what name I desire to be informed of our learned Herbatists Whether that the inhabitants of this prouince be those same Frisij or whether happily they tooke their beginning and name from the Phrygians of Asia as some would haue it or from others of other places for Strabo acknowledgeth also certaine Phrygi in Illyria about the Ceraunian hilles I leaue to the learned to determine The idle fables of those men I cannot chose but laugh at which do thinke that these Frisij came into this country from Fresia a prouince of India If I were delighted with fables I had rather with Hanibald fetch the name of this people from their king Frisus the sonne of Clodio The writers of middle age especially the French do call them as I haue obserued Frisones by a name framed of the French word Frisons by which the Frenchmen at this day vulgarly do call the people of this prouince They retaine euen to this day the ancient name For they are commonly amongst themselues in their own language called Friesen by which name also they are known throughout all Germanie They were conuerted vnto Christianitie by S. Boniface Archbishop of Mentz at that same time when Zacharie was Pope of Rome There is a strange historie of Rabod Duke of Friesland who when he should by Baptisme haue beene consecrated and adopted into the number of Christs flocke he demanded to what place his Grandfathers and Great-grandfathers were gone before him and when he vnderstood that they were all gone to Hell he returned backe again saying that he had rather be with his ancestors Whether of this Rabod our word Rahoudt whereby in our Mother tongue we signifie a knaue and a wicked fellow were deriued I cannot tell Suffridus Petrus Frisius hath written generally of the Frisij in a seuerall and peculiar treatise dedicated wholly to this argument Cornelius Kempius and others haue done the like But Vbbo Emmius Frisius Gretensis of all hath done the same most learnedly Oost ende West vrieslandte beschryuinghe VTRIVSQVE FRISIORVM REGIONIS NOVISS DESCRIPTIO 1568. WEST FRIESLAND FRiesland at this day is by the riuer Eems diuided into West Friesland and East Friesland West Friesland whose description we heere do offer vnto thy view doth by a most ancient right chalenge vnto it selfe the name of Friesland and was alwaies esteemed the better For this country had his proper king vntill the daies of Charles the Great after whose death this prouince was diuersly vexed and suffered many greeuous storms of frowning fortunes ire although indeed before that time also it had often been assaulted and battered by the Danes and Norweies Yea and the raging Ocean a continuall and most noisome enemie of this countrie by ouerflowing beating vpon it tearing and rending his walls and banks hath much molested the same and yet it will not suffer it to be quiet Lastly how it hath of later daies been troubled by the Bishops of Vtrecht and Earles of Holland I thinke there is no man but doth well remember But at length in the daies of Charles the fifth a very peaceable prince it enioied peace and rest from all former troubles At this day they do diuide it into three parts Westergoe Oestergoe and Seuenwolden which againe are distinguished into 29. Gretanies as they vulgarly call them in their mother tongue Courts or principall places appointed for the executing of iustice Moreouer in this mappe there is described the territory of the renowmed
city Groningen as also that tract which they call Ommeland to these are adioined Ouerysel Drent and Twent countries of a fatte and fertile glebe well inhabited full of villages and hamlets breeding also great plenty of cattell The cities of West Friesland are thirteen GROENINGEN the more famous for that it brought forth the learned Rodolphus Agricola DAM LIEVVERDT with a faire castle heere is kept the Court or place of Parliament and Chancerie as they commonly call it DOCKVM the place where the famous Mathematician Gemma Frisius was borne FRANICHER a common palace and place of retreit whither the Noblemen and Gentry of this country do for their pleasure retire themselues BOLSART SNEECK where Ioachim Hopper a very learned and worthy man was borne ILST SLOTEN HARLINGEN vpon an arme of the German ocean which they call Suyderzee hath a commodious hauen garded with a strong castle to defend it from the impechment and assault of the enemie WORCKVM and HINDELOPEN vpon the same bay Lastly STAVEREN which in time past hath been a mighty city but now hauing endured many bitter storms and inundations of the sea it is nothing so renowmed nor great There are beside these 490. villages or parishes of which diuers are endowed with great priuiledges and haue many rich farmours It hath many Monasteries so that for the beauty of their townes husbandrie of the land and stately Abbeies Friesland giueth place to no other country whatsoeuer That in this prouince are many gentlemen descended from honourable families hauing their houses and farms in diuers places of the shire and no Barons or free Lords the cause is partly by reason of the foresaid casualities and partly for that they being contented with their own estate and liberty haue not followed the courts of forrein Princes Petrus Oliuarus in his annotations vpon Pomponius Mela where he speaketh of West Friesland writeth that within so little a circuite of ground he neuer saw so many parish Churches There were saith he which do alleadge this to haue been the cause of that multitude of Churches they report that there arose a great contention amongst the nobility of this country about their places in those Churches euery one contending for the highest seat and when as this contention grew euery day worse and worse they determined as many as were able to build them seuerall Curches euery man vpon his owne demaines and so euery man might take the highest roome in his own seat and heere grew the cause of building so many Churches Thus farre Oliuarius where also thou maist see many things els worth the reading Moreouer read Albertus Crantzius his Saxonia But he that desireth a more ample knowledge of this prouince let him haue recourse vnto the description of the Low countries done by Lewis Guicciardine Aelsius Edouardus Leon Frisius hath described this country in Heroike verse dedicated to D. Viglius Zwichemus Cornelius Kempius and Suffridus Petrus haue done the same at large in peculiar treatises The learned Hieronymus Verrutius did this other day promise to set out the antiquities of this Country FRISIA OCCIDENTALIS SIBRANDVS LEONIS LEOVARDIENSIS DESCRIB Cum priuilegio Imp. et Reg. Mtm. ad decennium 1579. Antiquae Frisiae situs sub Augusto Imperatore ut fertur EAST FRIESLAND THat the Frisij did not in former times inhabit this tract but the Cauchi there is none I thinke that doubt Beside Strabo Dion Suetonius Paterculus and Ael Spartianus Ptolemey who distinguisheth them into The Greater and The Lesser doth make mention of this people Ptolemey placeth the Greater Cauchi between the riuers Weiser and Elbe the Lesser between Eems and Weiser where now these Frieslanders which we call East-Frieslanders at this day do dwell Of the Cauchi Pliny in the first Chapter of his sixteenth booke thus speaketh In the North we haue seene saith he the countries of the Cauchi the Greater and the Lesser as they are termed altogether void of wood and trees For by an huge in-let there twise euery day and night by courses the sea runneth in amaine confusedly couering whatsoeuer generally the earth bringeth forth leauing it doubtfull which is sea and which is land There the silly distressed people get them vp to the toppes of high hills or mounts raised by labour and industrie of men according to the height of the highest tide as they find by experience and thereon they build their poore cottages where they dwell like sailers floting on the waters when the ocean flowing encloseth them round or like those which haue suffered shipwrake when the waters ebbing returne backe againe and then they go out to fish about their cabbines when they obserue the fish to follow the tide They haue no cattell they liue not vpon milke and whit-meats as their neighbours do they hunt not any wild beast as being farre from any shrubs or bushes where they may hide their heads Of Reike a kind of seaweed and rushes growing vpon the washes and boggy places they twist cords whereof they make their fishing nets and taking vp a kind of muddy earth with their hands drying it rather with the wind then with the sunne they vse it for fuell to dresse their meat and heat their limmes starke and stiffe with the cold blasts of the Northren winds They haue no other drinke but raine water which they catch and keep in ditches in the porches of their houses Yet these nations if they be at this day conquered by the Romanes they count it no other but slauery and bondage So it is indeed fortune is fauourable to some to their owne hurt and hinderance Thus Pliny writeth of this people who wondereth that they preferred liberty before the tyrannous command of the Romanes or rather as I thinke he enuieth that they were freed from their yoke For neither is it yet so wonderfull a thing as he would make it for a free nation before all things els whatsoeuer to maintaine their liberty which is excellent a thing in his iudgement ô Pliny whom thou thy selfe doest highly commend before all other who perswadeth vs to maintaine the same with the vttermost hazard of our life and affirmeth it worthily to be desired and preferred not only of man but also of brute beasts before all things in the world beside This country in former times was diuided into many Signiories which seuerally were gouerned by their seuerall and proper Princes euen vnto the time of Fredericke the third Emperour of Rome who gaue this whole country vnto one Vlricke and created him Earle of the same in the yeare after Christs natiuity 1465. The soile of this tract is so rich of all necessarie things that it seemeth not greatly to stand in need of the help of neighbour countries Yea it doth so plentifully abound with diuers things as Horses Oxen Cattell Hogges Wool Butter Cheese Barley Oates Wheat Beanes Pease and Salt that from hence euery yeare they conuey great store of these commodities vnto forrein countries This County hath
Iordane in his mappe of Denmarke the ilands Groenland Island Hetland Feroa and the Orkneys Yet we haue said before that the Orkney iles do belong vnto the kingdome of Scotland vnder the name and title of a Dukedome Olaus also saith but falsly as I perswade my selfe that the I le Gotland doth belong vnto the kingdome of Swedland GOTHIA or the ile Gotland is a good ground for the feeding and bringing vp of cattell horses and oxen There is plentifull fishing fowling and hunting It is very rich of a kind of faire marble as also of all maner of things necessary for the maintenance of mans life In it is the goodly towne Visbui sometime the most famous and frequent Mart of all Europe There are yet remaining certaine ruines of marble sufficient testimony of his ancient greatnesse and beauty at this day it is now renowmed for the faire Abbey of Benedictine Friers and the Library there containing about 2000. bookes of sundry authours rare and ancient manuscripts Thus farre out of Olaus Magnus and Iacobus Zieglerus CIMBRICA CHERSONES VS now called IVITLAND CImbrica Chersonesus out of the which the Cimbri about the yeare 105. before the incarnation of Christ issued forth and spread themselues in other countries of Europe to the great terrour and affrighting of all Italie stretching it selfe from the riuer Elbe into the North about 80. miles containeth many large and goodly shires It is a part of the kingdome of Denmarke which M. Adams nameth Daniam Cismarinam Denmarke on this side the sea In the entrance of it as one commeth out of Saxony there standeth HOLSTATIA Holstein which old writers for that it is disioined and seuered four the rest of Germany toward the North by the riuer Elbe Albis they called it named NORDALBINGIA and for that it was alwaies accounted the vttermost Northren bound of the Roman Empire and therefore Henry surnamed Auceps the Fowler Emperour of Rome about 650. since had heere in the city of Sleswicke somewhat beyond the limites of the Empire a Lieutenant and Lord-warden of the Marches Holstein conteineth three principall shires WAGRIA STORMAR and DITMARSH of the which Federicke the Emperour about 106. yeares agone made a Dukedome The next prouince from the riuer Eydore which is the furthest bound of Holstein euen vnto Kolding conteineth the Dukedome of Sleswick so named of Sleswick the chiefe city and ancientest mart towne of this country For in former times this country was intituled by the name of the Dukedome of Iuitland which Waldemare the great-grand-child of Abel king of Denmarke first held by homaga from Erick their king about the yeare of Christ 1280. The male line of the Kings and Dukes failing and the Dukedome of Sleswick and the kingdome of Demnarke being vnited and knit into one body Queen Margaret heire to the three crownes granted the Dukedome of Sleswick to Gerard Duke of Holstein on this condition that he should acknowledge his tenure from the king of Denmarke The rest of Cimbrica Chersonesus called North Iuitland stretching it selfe toward Norway by Scagen a towne by reason the quicksands and the shallow sea there well known to sea men groweth sharp and narrow like a wedge This prouince is broadest about Aleburgh a mart towne vpon an arme of the sea which they call Lymford for there it falleth into Iuitland and pearceth almost quite thorow the same Westward diuiding Wensussel only a very narrow space except from the rest making it a Peninsula or Neckland from thence spreading it selfe into a greater breadth enclosing and compassing many goodly ilands putting forth many elbowes and branches it distinguisheth and boundeth diuers shires and countries In this Bay is that Iland which Otho the first Emperour of Rome about the yeare after Christs incarnation 960. when as he passed with his army from the one end of Iuitland to the other called Ottonia whereof the whole tract about this I le is called Otthesunt or vulgarly Odsunt That iland is now called Tyrhalm so named as I guesse of Tyre the mother of king Harald who after the departure of the Emperour Otho out of Iuitland caused all the country from Sleswick Northward to be fenced with a wall and deepe trench In that Iland at this day there is a village called Odby where they suppose that the Iuites ouerthrew the Emperour and his forces Thus farre the authour of this chart hath written of this whole prouince DANIAE REGNI TYPVS CORNELIVS ANTONIADES DESCRIPSIT Cum Priuilegio CIMBRICAE CHERSONESI nunc IVTIAE descriptio auctore Marco Iordano Cum priuileio decenn 1595. HOLSATIA vulgarly called HOLSTEIN OF Holstein thus Crantzius in the seuen and twentieth Chapter of his fifth booke of the history of Saxony Holstatia tooke the name of a vulgar word of thar language for that the country is woody and full of forrests to distinguish between these parts and the other neere adioining which are moorish and green pasture grounds The Saxons call the inhabitants Holsaten that is people dwelling amongst the woods on the contrary those which dwell in fenny countries they call Merstude Thereof the Latines haue formed he names Holsati Holsatia Holsaten and Holstein like as the French and Italians are from their own languages wont to enrich the Latine tongue Vpon the East this country is bounded by the riuer Bilene on the West by Store on the South by Elbe or Elue on the North by Eydore which in time past was the furthest bound of Denmarke From this riuer Eastward the Wandalles or Vandalles otherwise called Wagers did inhabit of whom that prouince was named WAGRIA of an ancient and sometime a populous city of that name now a poore village little inhabited without wall trench rampart or fence the houses are couered with reeds gathered in the fennes homely and country like it runneth out Eastward as farre as the riuer Trauenna Notwithstanding that part of the country which from the riuer Bilene by Elbe declineth toward the riuer Store and of that riuer is called Stormare leaueth but a little ground to the old Holsatia from Store to Eydore For the Dietmarshers a people inhabiting in mournish and fenny places do claime a freedome and priuiledge from the iurisdiction of any other Prince This Crantzius in his time wrote of the state of Holstein then Whereupon it is apparant that Holstein was diuided into Thietmarsh Wagria and Stormare The same Crantzius and others do also call these Holsaters Transabianos and Nordalbianos as situate beyond and vpon the North-side of the riuer Elbe called of the Latines Albis Ado nameth them also Northuidos vnder whom are conteined as the same authour and Helmoldus do write the Stormaren Holsaters and Thietmarshers He that wrote of the warres between the Danes and Dietmarshers his name we know not doth describe these countries somewhat otherwise then those forenamed writers haue done For he affirmeth that Holstein as now it is called generally doth comprehend the Dukedome of Sleswicke Wagria Stormare Dietmarsh and Iuitland with
any man that shall thinke and obiect that this storie of the Round Table is too fabulous to confirme this our assertion yet this is certaine and cannot be doubted of that in England almost in the middest of the kingdome there is a towne called Mansfield situate betweeene the riuers of Trent and Rotheram not farre from the city of Nottingham This county containeth also foure other counties namely ARNSTEDT WIPRA WETHIN and QVERNFVRT all which in former times had their proper and peculiar Earles but now at this day beside the counte Mansfield they haue not any one In this county also there is the county Palatine of Saxony Moreouer there are beside these certaine other Lordships and Principalities as thou maist see in the Mappe The chiefe and principall cities are MANSFIELD EYSLEBEN WIPRA and LEIMBACH This country is very full of Mettall-mines Heere out of the earth are digged those sleitstones which they call Scheyffersteyn such as scarcely are to be found as Sebastian Munster writeth in any other place of the world beside It hath also certaine stones laden with Copper which being burnt in the fire and then steeped and washed in water do yeeld the mettall and together with it some good store of Siluer But this is a wonderfull strange pranke that Nature heere in sporting maner vsually plaieth which the same authour there speaketh of well worth the obseruation namely of a great Lake in this country well stored with diuers and sundry sorts of fish all which kinds of fish together with the paddockes frogs newts and such other things liuing in this lake are found so curiously expressed shaped out in stones as we haue to our great admiration beheld as it is a very hard matter at the first sight vpon the sudden to discern them from the naturall liuing creatures of that kind and that so liuelily that thou shalt be able presently to distinguish one from another and to call them by their seuerall and proper names Some of these I haue giuen me by Peter Ernest the most renowmed and illustrious Earle of this country and worthy Gouernour of the prouince of Lutzenburg There is a Lake in this country which by reason of the saltnesse of the water they call Gesaltzen into which if the fishermen shall cast in their nets ouer deepe they will presently be sienged schorched euen as if they had beene burnt or drawne through the fire as Seuerinus Gobelinus in his history of Amber reporteth The same authour writeth that neere vnto Eisleben there was not long since a piece of Amber found as bigge as a mans head Syriacus Spangeberg did promise to set out the history of this countrey wherin all the cities castles villages mountaines woods riuers lakes mines c. should seuerally be described together with the Antiquities Records Petigrees and such other historicall matters of the same MANSFELDIAE COMITATVS DESCRIPTIO auctore Tilemanno Stella Sig. The Principality of HENNENBERG THe terrirory and precinct of the Princes of HENNENBERG a part of East France how large and wide it was you may see by this our Chorographicall Mappe the buts and bounds of it are thus Vpon the West and North it hath Thuringen and the great forest which of this countrie is called Durynger Waldt whose head on these parts doth diuide Thuringen from Frankenland on the South it is confined with the riuer of Meyn and the bishoprickes of Bamberg and Wuitzburg Moreouer the East part is enclosed with that great mountaine which the country people do call Die Rhon or Rosn vpon the same side also it hath the Diocesse of Fulden and the prouince of Hessen This country is wonderfully stored with deere wild fowle fish and such other things necessary for the maintenance of mans life It hath also some Mines of mettals especially of iron whereof great store is yearely from hence to the great gaine and commodity of the inhabitants transported into forren countries It is watered heere and there with many and diuers fountaines heads or springs of the riuer Visurgis which in these parts they call Die Werra but moâ—e properly it is of some in other places called Die Wesser which indeed the name of the Abbey Vesser doth seeme to approoue for truth which Francis Irenicus and Wolfgangus Lazius do verily beleeue to haue beene so denominated of Wasser which in the Germane is as much to say as water in the English Of the first beginning and originall of this house or family of Hennenberg by reason of the negligence of the writers and Historians of those times we can determine nothing for certainty beside this that in the time of Attila and Charles the Great some authours do make mention of the Princes of Hennenberg which also were Earles of Frankland and Burggraues of Wurtzeburg So againe in the time of Henry the first Emperour of Germany Gottwald and Otto of this house of Hennenberg serued valiantly in defence of the Empire against the assaults and inrodes of the Vgri Item the Boppones two learned men of this family in the yeares of Christ 941. and 961. were bishops of Wurtzeburg and gouerned that sea with the great applause and praise of all men But the true pedigree of these Princes is deriued from BOPPO who in the yeare of our Lord 1078. following Henry the fourth the Emperours side in the battell fought betweene him and Rudolph the Switzer neere to the city Melrichstadt valiantly fighting was honourablie slaine in the field After him succeeded his sonne GOTTEBALD first founder of the Abbey of Vesser for the Monkes of the order of the brotherhood of the Praemonstratenses After him followed his sonne BERTHOLD then BOPPO the Second next him BOPPO the Third all which succeeded one after another in a right line This Boppo the Third had by his second wife Iutta of Thuringen HERMAN whose sonne BOPPO the Fourth died leauing no issue behind him But by his first wife Elizabeth of the familie of the Princes of Saxony he had HENRY who had issue HENRY the Second HERMAN the Second and BERTHOLD the Second Henry had issue BOPPO the Fift whose sonne BERTHOLD the Third died without issue But after Herman these Princes HENRY the Second HERMAN the Third FREDERICK the First GEORGE the First and lastly FREDERICK the Second lineally descended one from another successiuely gouerned this prouince This Fredericke had issue HERMAN who by his wife Margaret of the family of Brandenburg had two sonnes BERTHOLD the Fourth and ALBERT both which died in the yeare of our Lord God 1549. and left no issue behind them Then of the line of Berthold the Second third sonne of Henry the First succeeded BERTHOLD the Fift who for his singular virtues wisedome experience and excellent gifts other waies was in the yeare after Christs incarnation 1310. by Henry of Lutzelburg the Emperour with the generall consent of the whole company of the Electours installed one of the Princes of the Empire And after that for the same his virtues and
well deserueth the title of the Royal or princely castle For it resembleth rather a city then a Castle filling vp so great a roome with the wals and buildings Of publique edifices the Church built by King Charles before mentioned and the Castle erected by K. Vladislaus late deceased are the most memorable And as Prage of all their Cities hath the preeminence so hath Elbe called by Tacitus renowmed and famous of all their riuers Howbeit concerning the fountaine of this riuer Tacitus writeth skarce soundly namely that it springeth in the region of the Hermonduri For it ariseth not among the Hermonduri but rather out of certaine Bohemian mountaines lying open to the North vpon the frontiers of Morauia which the ancient Bohemians call Cerconessi From which mountaines this riuer refresheth and watereth the greater and better part of Bohemia and then hauing augmented his streames by the influence of Vultawa Egra Satzawa Gitzera and Misa his neighbour-riuers continueth his course and name through Misnia and Saxonie to the maine Ocean being all that way enriched with abundance of Salmons But the smaller riuers and freshets of Bohemia yeeld in some places graines of gold and in others shell-fishes containing pearle Heere also you haue certaine hot bathes both pleasant and medicinable And all the whole countrie so aboundeth with graine as it affoordeth plenty to the neighbour-regions Wines there are no great store and those of the countrey so weake as they last but a very small time Howbeit they haue saffron of the best excelling both in colour smell and moisture three principall properties to chuse that commoditie by There are siluer-mines so exceeding rich that were it not for some small quantitie of flint that insinuates it selfe into the veine you should haue nothing but perfect siluer whereas in other countries those mines are esteemed of high price that hold a quarter or a fift part or at the vtmost one halfe of good siluer They find also plenty of gold-ore in certaine mines which take their name of a place called Giloua It is reported that the Kings of Bohemia haue had graines of pure gold brought from thence weighing tenne pound a piece Neither are they destitute of baser metall namely tinne lead copper and yron And sometimes they finde in those mineral rockes the carbuncle the Saphyre and the Amethist Next vnto their mines there is nothing of greater account to the Bohemians then their waters replenished with carps which I haue declared more at large in a peculiar booke treating of fish-pondes Now let vs decypher the disposition of the inhabitants In briefe therefore both in maners habit and stature of body the Bohemians resemble the Lion king of beasts vnder whose constillation they are subiect that is to say if you consider either the largenesse of their limbs their broad and mightie breastes their yellow shag-haire hanging ouer their shoulders the harshnesse of their voice their sparkling eies or their exceeding strength and courage The Lion carries a kind of contempt and disdainefull pride ouer other beastes and hardly shall you vanquish him if you assaile him by force Neither doth the Bohemian in this respect degenerate but soone shewes his contempt towards other nations both in word and deed and discouers his arrogancie both in his gate gesture and pompe Being set light by he growes impatient in any enterprize he is as bold as a Lion and most firme and constant till he hath brought it to execution but not without a touch of ambition and vaine glory Moreouer like a lion he is greedie of his meat and very curious in the dressing and seasoning thereof And their neighbours the Saxons haue taught them to carouse both day and night And by reason of their neighbourhood the Bohemians differ not much from the Germans in other qualities Hitherto Dubrauius by whom also the originall and ancient dwelling place of this nation is described They brew excellent ale in this countrey calling it Whiteale They speake the Sclauon tongue calling themselues Czecks and the Germans Niemecks Vnder the stile of this kingdome are also comprized the regions of Morauia Silesia and Lusatia Likewise in the yeare 1315. the city Egra became the warehouse or principall mart towne of the Bohemians Concerning the region it selfe you may read more largely in Aeneas Siluius and of the people in the first booke of Martinus Cromerus his Polonian story Vnto these you may adde Munster Rithaimer Crantzius in his description of Wandalia and Sabellicus En. 10. lib. 2. Panthaleon Candidus wrote of late seuen books entitled Bohemaidos Prage the head citie of this Kindome is peculiarly described by Georgius Handschius The Map it selfe we borowed out of the Table of Ioannes Crigingerus published at Prage 1568. The diuers appellations of certaine cities in this Kingdome we thought good here to put downe out of Munster For the names of all their cities are by the Bohemian pronounced after one maner and by the German after another Bohemian names German names These cities are immediatly subiect to the King Praha Prag Plzen Pilsen Budiciowize Budwis Kolim Coeln Cheb Eger Strzibre Misz Hora Kuttenberg Tabor Taber Zatetz Satz Litemierzitze Leitmiritz Launij Laun. Rockowinck Rakowinck Klattowy Glataw Beraim Bern. Most Bruck Hradetz Gretz Auscij Aust Myto Maut Dwuor Hoff. Laromiertz Iaromir Bohemian names German names These cities are subiect to the peers of the kingdome Dub Ath. Piela Wiswasser Gilowy Gilaw Krupka Graupen Loket Elbogen Hanzburg Hasenburg The riuer Albis is called by the Germans Elbe and by the Bohemians Labe. The Bohemians call the riuer Molta by the name of Vltawa REGNI BOHEMIAE DESCRIPTIO Bohemiae longitudo latitudoque peuè par nam retundam faciem ex circumiacientibus montibus accipit cuius diametrū trium dierum itinere expedito absoluitur quorū montium quae ad Septentrionalem plagā vergunt Sudetae appellantur ardui sane ac praecipites vbi Gabrita silua ingens extenditur qui montes cum alijs Danubio proximis vnde Albis fi se proripit in coronam cocunt quos vndique profundissima nemora latissimè occupant Hercinia enim silua vniuersā Bohemian compraehēit SILESIA JOhn Crato one of the Emperours counsellers and his principall Physician hath for the benefit of the studious in Geography out of his relations of Silesia imparted thus much vnto vs. That we may not be scrupulous about the name of the Silesians nor as some haue done deriue it from the Elysian fields we are out of ancient writers to vnderstand that the same region which they now possesse was formerly inhabited by the Quadi For Quad in the Saxon or old German tongue hath the same signification that Siletz hath in the Polonian or Sclauon For they were a people that resorted hither out of sundry places more addicted to warre than peace destroyers rather than builders and impatient of all superioritie The first King that bare rule ouer them was Boleslaus a Polacke He was borne in the yeere of our Lord 967. his
mother a Bohemian neece to Duke Wenceslaus by the brothers side A sonne of his called Mieslaus in the yeere 1001. was married to Rixa daughter of Erenfrid County Palantine neece to the Emperour Otho the third by his sister Melchitis and this man was the first that receiued the kingly diademe from Otho the third But after his decease the Polonians hauing by sedition expelled out of their kingdome the Emperours niece and his sonne Casimire Conradus the Emperour reseruing to himselfe a certaine tribute annexed Silesia to the crowne of Bohemia This Emperour was an Vratislauian borne and perhaps gaue the name of Vratislauia to his natiue citie which is now commonly called Breslaw But hereof I cannot certainly affirme ought This one thing is not to be doubted that the Silesians had no affection towards the Polonians whenas by the practise and industry of Iohn the first king of Bohemia father to the Emperour Charles the fourth they vnited themselues to the Bohemians Some there are by what authority or opinion I know not which affirme that in the same place where Breslaw now stands was built in times past by a Prince called Liguis the city of Budurgis mentioned in Ptolemey For it is apparent out of histories that Mieslaus Duke of Poland who was first created King by the Emperour Otho the third and in the yeere 965. embraced Christianitie did anno 1048. erect a woodden church or chapel to the honour of S. Iohn Baptist Whereby you may gather that in those dayes there was no great matter of building at Breslaw Moreouer Gotefridus the first Prelate of that church being an Italian preferred the village of Smogra before the citie of Breslaw hauing there his Schole and College Likewise about this time it is thought that the foundations of other the principall cities of Silesia namely of Lignitz Glogaw Luben c. were layd for out of monuments and Annales no certainty can be gathered whenas the ancientest writings in all Silesia are the letters of the Emperour Frederick the second which were written in the yeere 1200. all the residue being consumed and lost either by fires or inuasions which haue beene very terrible in these parts But by the good indeuour of Frederick Barbarossa Silesia was both pacified and so distributed among the sonnes of Vladislaus king of Poland that it seemed not altogether to be dismembred from that crowne But when the Polonians perceiued that Silesia grew full of Germans and that the Princes began to fauour them reiecting the lawfull heires they aduanced to the kingdome of Silesia one Vladislaus Locticus a cruell enemy to the Germans This was the occasion that they betooke themselues to the protection of Iohn king of Bohemia who being sonne to the Emperour Henry the seuenth married the daughter of Wenceslaus king of Bohemia and was inuested into the kingdome 1302. Wherefore after the decease of this Iohn of Lucelberg Silesia was subiect to twelue Bohemian kings one after another six whereof were Emperours one a Bohemian another an Hungarian fiue of the house of Austria two Polacks but descended from Austria by the mothers side Of the Polonian race remained as yet in Silesia the Princes of Lignitz and Teschnitz for those of Munsterberg deriue their pedegree from George king of Bohemia Vratislauia the head-city of Silesia being burnt to ashes in the yere 1341 began then so stately to be built of stone as at this present both for order and beauty of houses and largenesse of streets it is little inferiour to any of the cities in Germanie Concerning other more true ornaments of a Common-wealth I shall not need to speake seeing it is manifest to all Germanie that scarse in any other region there are to be found so many Schooles such numbers of learned Professours and of excellent wits It beseemes me not to speake too gloriously of my countreymen yet thus much I may boldly say that there is almost no Princes court nor any famous common-wealth where the vertue and learning of the Silesians findes not entertainment The gentlemen likewise albeit addicted to tillage and good husbandry yet are they so warlike withall that no indifferent Iudges can deny but that by their valour the remainder of Hungarie is defended It is a region very fruitfull of corne especially in one place aboue the rest which is most carefully manured by our people It aboundeth with fish-pooles The famous riuer Odera confineth it East and North and South it is diuided from Bohemia by Sudetes But the situation best appeareth in the Map Of Silesia you haue somewhat written by Aeneas Syluius and by others which are ignorant of the countrey But Laurentius Coruinus could haue brought more certainties to light had not the age wherein he liued been fatally ouerwhelmed in ignorance Thus much Iohn Crato concerning his natiue countrey Silesia It containeth twelue Dukedomes one Bishoprick the Bishop whereof hath his residence at Neisse and sometimes at Breslaw for there is a Cathedrall church and a College of Canons Heere are foure Baronies also In this region about Striga and Lignitz is found a kinde of medicinable earth commonly called Terra sigillata like that of Lemnus and of equall force some quantitie whereof Iacobus Manouius Citizen and Senatour of Breslaw hath often bestowed vpon me The Chronicles of Silesia were of late written by Ioachimus Curius wherein he hath so curiously described the situation and the antiquity of their townes and cities the gouernment of their state and their memorable acts that the studious may here finde an absolute history I am informed by Iacobus Monauius that Francis Faber hath described it in verse also SILESIAE TYPVS A Martino Helwigio Nissense descriptus et Nobili doctoque viro Domino Nicolao Rhedingero ded MORAVIA MORAVIA is thus described by Ioannes Dubrauius in his Bohemian story Morauia was called of olde Marcomania because it confined vpon Germany at that place where Dariubius entreth Hungary For Mark in high Dutch signifies a limit or confine and thereupon Marcomanni are such as inhabit the borders of a countrey Concerning these people Arrianus in his relation of Germany the farthest of these nations saith he are the Quadi and Marcomanni then the Iazyges a people of Sarmatia after the Getes and lastly a great part of the Sarmatians Howbeit at this present because it is bounded by the riuer Mora from the same riuer the inhabitants are called Moraui and the countrey Morauia On three sides as it now stands it is diuided by mountaines woods forests or riuers on the East from Hungary West from Bohemia and North from Silesia for on the South part towards Austria it is plaine being some where separated therefrom by the riuer Thaysa and in other places by another obscure riuer The principall riuer in Morauia is Mora which enuironeth the chiefe city called Olmuntz and from thence running into Hungary dischargeth himselfe with his tributary streames into the chanell of Danubius For Mora receiuing into his bosome the riuer
part now is vnder the dominion of the Dukes of Bayern and doth wholly rest in the name of Bayern Bayern is diuided into the Higher and the Lower THE HIGHER is situate vnder the Alps and toward the South This is combred with many marishes huge lakes swift streames darke and fearefull woods Besides beares bores and such like wild beasts it hath many heards of stags of an hundred yeeres old which no man may hunt without the Princes leaue but vnder a great penaltie It is a good soile for pastorage and for the feeding of cattell It yeeldeth yeerely great plentie of Apples Barley Oats and such like corne although not of all sorts it is inhabited but here and there The cities of this countrey are Munchen vpon the banke of the riuer Isara a most goodly and famous citie and the Dukes seat This citie continually mainteineth Lions Many men do thinke it to surpasse all the cities of Germany for beautie Ingolstadt adorned with a publike Vniuersitie Beside these there are Freising a Bishops sea Wasserburg Neuburg Rosenhaim Auensburg c. THE LOVVER BAYERN is more fertile and better inhabited and by reason of the riuers Donaw Isara and Lauar it bringeth forth Vines His cities are Regensburg which some call Ratisbone formerly called Augusta Tiberia situate vpon Donaw whose suburbs vpon the opposite banke of the riuer are ioyned to it by a faire stone bridge Patauium commonly called Passaw at the mouth of the riuer In where it falleth into Donaw famous for his Bishops sea Strawbing Landshut Dinglesing Osterhoff and diuers others This countrey generally is reasonably fertile as of Salt Corne Cattell Fish Woods Birds Pastures Deere and of all such things necessarily required to the maintenance of mans life either for apparell or victuall it is sufficiently stored It breedeth many swine feeding and fatting them with mast and wildings in such sort that as Hungary affoordeth Oxen so this Swine to the most countries of Europe Salt Cattell and Corne are transported from hence and solde into forren countries Wines are from other places as out of Italie Istria Rhetia Rheni Nicker and Pannony conueyed hither But no Prouince of Germanie is beautified with more and finer cities for within his borders as Philip Apian in his Map of Bayern writeth it conteineth foure and thirtie cities six and fortie townes Mercktflecken they call them threescore and twelue monasteries beside an innumerable company of villages castles and noblemens houses In it Salczburg is the Metropolitan citie and the Archbishopricke which hath vnder it many Suffragans as of Trent Passaw Wien c. The people do rather giue themselues to husbandrie and grasing than to warfare neither do they delight in merchandise and traffique they be much giuen to drinking and venery They seldome trauell forth of their owne countrey The first authour of this nation was Alemanus Hercules the eleuenth King of High Germanie His name as yet is preserued in this countrey in the village and castle Almonstain and the riuer Aleman In time past this countrey was ruled by his proper King vntill the dayes of Arnulph the Emperour him as the Parthians Arsaces the Egyptians Ptolemey they called Cacan After that it had Dukes which as yet it reteineth Marke a certaine disciple of S. Paul conuerted this Prouince vnto Christian religion and he was the first Bishop of Laureacke which Bishopricke afterward was translated vnto Passaw Thus much out of Auentine Munster and Iohn Auban of Bohemia BAVARIAE OLIM VINDELICIAE DELINEATIONIS COM PENDIVM Ex tabula Philippi Apiani Math. Cum Priuilegio NORTGOIA or the Countie Palatine of BAYERN THe other part of Bayern which is on the other side Donaw and runneth out beyond the Bohemian wood is called in our time and long since was Nortgoia hauing Noremberg for the chiefe citie from whence the country as some men thinke tooke his name And although that Noremberg be no ancient citie yet his castle situate vpon the toppe of an hill is very ancient This region hath many townes monasteries and villages especially Amberg which in the yeere of Christ 1300. was enclosed with a wall Awerbach Sultzpach Castell Munster where in old time the Princes of Nortgoia haue held their Court Eger Beierut Eister Napurg Newenstadt Rewenkelm Kemnat Krusen Greuenwerdt Eschenbach VVeiden Pernaw Pleistein Herspruck Rurbach Neumarckt Tursenrut Elbogen Cham Schonsee Kunsperg Stauff c. Which for the most part do belong vnto the Palatine Princes For Lewis the Emperour and Duke of Bayern in the yeere of CHRIST 1339. made such a diuision that of the whole prouince of Bayern the prouince of Nortgoia should be subiect vnto the Palatine Princes except only certaine townes which should belong to the Emperour and many also that did appertaine to the crowne of the Empire in time past haue beene pawned to the Princes of Bayern In this Prouince betweene Bamberg and Neremberg in the East toward the towne Eger there is a great mountaine called Fichtelberg out of which do issue foure riuers Meane Nabe Sala and Eger This mountaine conteineth in compasse about six miles it bringeth forth diuers kinds of mettals it yeeldeth the best blew colour which commonly they call Azure In the toppe of the mountaine there is also found Tinne and many caues out of the which in former times mettals haue beene digged generally all that whole prouince euery where swelleth with mines especially of iron by which meanes the Nortgoians do yeerely reape great profit Otherwise the soile is hard and rough although in some places it doth bring forth good store of graine and is excellent pasture ground This Prouince of Nortgoia conteineth one of the foure Earledomes or Landtgrauies which long since were erected by the Emperors namely Luchtenberg which taketh his name of the castle Luchtenberg notwithstanding that the Princes of that iurisdiction doe keepe their Court in the towne of Freimbd and sometime in Grunsfelden the situation of which towne thou mayest see in the Mappe The Earle which now possesseth the place is called George it I be not deceiued descended from his progenitours Albert and Fredericke This Earledome hath not growen vnto such greatnesse as the other three which in processe of time are much enlarged both in possessions and command and especially the Landtgrauie or Earledome of Hessen Thus farre Sebastian Munster See also Pius the second Of the beginning of the Countie Palatine of this Prouince reade Francis Irenicus Conradus Celtes the Poet hath most excellently described Noremberg the chiefe citie of this Prouince and of late also Pighius in his Hercules Prodicius Gasper Brusch of Egra hath described Fichtelberg a mountaine plentifully bearing Pine trees in a peculiar treatise The territorie or iurisdiction of STRASBVRG THe booke of Records Notitiarum liber maketh mention of Argentoratensis tractus the precinct of Strasburg It taketh his name of Argentoratum or Argentina as others name it now called Strasburg This tract is a part of Holst where in time past the Triboces or
is for the most part in this our age full of Forrests as also it was in the time of Vopiscus as he witnesseth in the life of Aurelian especially a little beyond the riuer Arno vntill one come beyond Plumbino The inner part of the country is almost as much oppressed with Mountaines In it are these cities more famous than the rest Florence Siena Luca Perugia Pisa Viterbo c. FLORENCE or as they call it Fiorenza is situate vpon ech side of the riuer Arno conioined by foure faire bridges it is a most goodly and beautifull city whereupon commonly they call it Fiorenza la bella Florence the faire as if indeed it might seeme to bee the flower of all Italie For it is adorned with stately buildings aswell Churches and religious houses as of priuate citizens Amongst all other the Church of S. Maria Florida wholly ouerlaid with Marble arched with a roofe of an admirable workemanship neere to which is built a goodly steeple for the bels all of fine marble not farre from which standeth the ancient Temple of Mars of forme round very ingeniously built and of a cunning workemanship now dedicated to S. Iohn Baptist The dores of this Church are of cast brasse a very rare and curious peece of worke especially those which are next to the Church of S. Maria Florida are such that all men of iudgement and experience must absolutely confesse that in all Europe beside the like are no where to be seene But to reckon vp all the worthy buildings of this citie aswell sacred as profane it were too tedious and would require more paper than this our purposed discourse will beare He therefore that desireth to know more of the particulers more at large let him reade Leander SIENA lieth vpon the top of an hill round begirt with high rocks of Tophus-stone gorgeously bedecked with many noble mens houses amongst the which is the great and large Church of our Lady equall to the stateliest and sumptuousest Churches of all Europe whether you respect the worth and price of the Marble whereof it is built or the excellencie of the worke and workemanship of him that made it Besides that there is a most stately house of tree stone built by Pope Pius II. with many other goodly houses Worthy of commendation and record is the large and beautifull market place with Branda the pleasant fountaine alwaies full of most cleare water PERVGIA is seated vpon the mountaine Apennine the greatest part of the countrie arising with goodly pleasant hilles fertile of strong Wines Oiles Figges Apples and other sorts of most excellent fruits Beneath the citie at Asisia as also toward Tuder neere Tiber the pleasant champion fields do spread themselues yeelding plenty of wheat and other kind of graine The city by reason of the nature of the place is very strong adorned with gorgeous buildings both of religious houses and churches as also priuate citizens together with a famous and large fountaine in the middest of the citie It is very populous and the citizens are very ingenious and of couragious stomackes apt indifferently either for any maner litterature or for seruice in the field PISA long since hath beene a famous citie and many waies richly blessed not onely before the flourishing estate of the Roman Empire but euen when it was at the full height as also many yeares after Many famous Marine-conquests which it hath made by which it brought the Ile Sardinia subiect to their command do auouch this to be true Panormo a faire citie of Sicilia they won from the Saracens and of the bootie and spoiles taken in that warre they began to build the great Church which they call DOMNVM as also the beautifull palace of the Bishop It hath an Vniuersitie or Schoole of all maner of Liberall Arts and Sciences whose foundation was laid in the yeare of CHRIST 1309. VITERBO lieth in a pleasant and spacious champion hauing the Cyminian hilles now of this citie called Mont Viterbo vpon his backeside stately for many faire buildings and works of rare Art amongst which is a famous fountaine from whence issueth water in such abundance as is wonderfull LVCA is seated in a plaine not farre from the hilles foot a city of goodly buildings The people are neat wise and ingenious which haue most discreetly retained and kept their libertie of a long time whole in their owne hands although they haue been often assaulted by their neighbours See more at large of this in Leander Myrsilus the Lesbian Marcus Cato in his Origines and their Expositor Ioannes Annius Viterbiensis who also wrote a seuerall treatise of the antiquities of Hetruria William Postell Volaterranus and Laonicus Chalcocondylas a Grecian in his sixth booke and others haue described this prouince Ioannes Campanus hath written most elegantly of the Lake of Perugia THVSCIAE DESCRIPTIO AVCTORE HIERONYMO BELLARMATO Me Ianus tenuit primus formataue ab illo Imposui leges populis nomina Ponto Inferno Supero missos auxiue colonos Imperiumque Italos trans fines foedera natis Dum seruata meis sed me discordia preaeceps Romuleae genti domitam seruire coegit Quae deous antiquae longo post tempore linguae Auxilij male grata mei male grata laborum Abstulit mansit nomen quod Thura dedere Archades aut Lŷdi quod vel mutare Pelasgi Non ausi sacras quibus has concessimus oras Cum priuilegio The Signiory of FLORENCE OF the city of Florence read Blondus who in his view of Italie reporteth thus of it They commonly affirme saith he that this citie was first begonne by Sylla's souldiers vnto whom this part of the countrie was by Sylla assigned and because they first began to seat themselues ad Arna fluenta about the riuer Arno they then intituled it by the name of FLVENTIA And indeed Pliny who of all the old writers first mentioneth this place saith that the Fluentini were seated neere the riuer Arno. These souldiers came hither about the yeare after the building of the city of Rome 667. whereupon it appeareth that Florence was founded about 83. yeares before the birth of Christ This city suffered much wrecke in the time of the warres of the Gothes Yet was it neuer either by Totilas or any other of those ragings Tyrants vtterly rased or spoiled And therefore that which some do write of the repairing of Florence by Charles the Great I can by no meanes allow when as the histories of Charles written by Alcuinus his schoolemaster do only mention his keeping of Easter heere at two seuerall times as he went by this way toward Rome It was preserued from a great hazard of vtter ouerthrow which it was like to haue fallen into by the manhood of one Farinata Vbertino when as they of Pisa Siena and others of Tuscane meeting at a market in a consultation by them held hauing generally determined to rase Florence to the ground said stoutly That while he liued he would neuer suffer
that after his death by the triall of Hoate Iron she would approue to the view of the world how wrongfully he was put to death The day came when as the Emperour sate to heare the causes and complaints of widdowes and Orphanes Together with these came the late Countesse bringing in her hand the Earles head and demandeth what death that Iudge is worthy of that had put a man to death wrongfully The Emperour answered He is worthy to lose his head She saith Thou art the same man who at the false suggestion of thy wife didst vniustly cause my husband to be beheaded The which when as the widdow approued vnto him by the maner of triall by hoat iron the Emperour yeelded himselfe into the hands of the widdow willing to abide his deserued punishment Notwithstanding by the mediation of the Bishop and the Nobility he obtained of the Countesse respite for tenne daies then for eight then for seuen lastly for six After the end of which daies the Emperour hauing examined the matter and being assured of the truth gaue sentence against his wife that she should be burned at a stake and giuing foure castles vnto the widdow redeemed his life These castles are in the Bishopricke of Luna in Hetruria or Tuscane and they are called after the names of the daies of repreeue The tenth The eighth The seuenth and The sixth Thus farre Syffridus which I thought good to set down in this place for to my knowledge no man els hath left any record of these castles neither are they named in this Mappe by our Authour notwithstanding that he hath described the country most curiously FLORENTINI DOMINII FIDELISSIMA ET NOVA DESCRIPTIO Auctore D. Stephano Monacho Montisoliueti The liberties of PERVGIA IOhannes Campanus writing of this country affirmeth that although he had trauailed and viewed many countries yet he neuer saw in all his life a more pleasant country and better manured then the country of Perugia All things seeme wast and wild to those that are farre off but if you shall come more neere nothing may be found more glorious either in respect of the husbandry of the land or wholesomnesse of the aire or fertility of the soile The riuer of Tiber runneth through the middest of this country and kindly watereth the same Not farre from which is the city Perugia situate vpon the Mount Apennine built long since as Trogus Pompeius affirmeth by the Achaians and of the twelue cities of Hetruria it is the chiefe It was called Augusta by the Emperour Augustus as the Capitall letters halfe a yeard square grauen vpon the gate do declare This city in regard of the nature of the place is inuincible richly beautified both with religious and priuate buildings of great state and is very populous This city aboue all the cities of Italie hath been euermore most fortunate and happie hauing retained the same state and gouernment little or nothing altered which it enioied before the building of Rome and that which afterward it had in the time when Rome was ruled by Kings Consuls Emperours and Tyrants at this time it reteineth Yet it hath endured many and diuers greeuous and bitter storms For in the time when Fabius Maximus was Consull as Liuie reporteth 4500. of his citizens were slaine In the daies of the Triumuiri Augustus besiedged it and forced it to great distresse for want of victualls tooke it and rased it to the ground and was wholly defaced with fire except only the Temple of Vulcane as Appian recordeth Afterward it endured the seuen yeares siedge and batterie of the cruell Tyrant Totilas and at length was sacked and spoiled c. Now it is subiect to the Pope of Rome and hath a famous Vniuersitie which was erected about the yeare of CHRIST 1290. as Middendorpius hath written Heere in the time of our grandfathers flourished the most renowmed Ciuilians Bartholus and Baldus In the precincts of this city is Lago di Perugia the lake of Perugia anciently called LACVS TRASVMENVS famous long since for a great ouerthrow heere giuen by Hanniball to the Romanes Appianus calleth it Lacus Plestinus but for what reason I know not It is in compasse as the foresaid Campanus writeth about thirtie miles The water of it is very cleare and pure there are no riuers which runne into it neither hath it any issue forth yet is his water so exceeding sweet that any man would thinke it were fedde from some running fountaine It hath in it three Isles whereof two which are toward the North are close together the one called the Greater the other the Lesser Maiores and Minores This is wast and not in habited only it hath a Church situate vpon the toppe of an hill The other which is neere to the liberties of Cortona conteineth about 200. families The third which is toward the South and is bigger then the other two is very populous and well inhabited The inhabitants almost giue themselues wholly to Fishing they sow little Corne yet they do not neglect to plant vines For wood fuell and fodder they go out into the fields and woods neere adioining Amongst the records of Lewis first Emperour of Rome there is mention of these three Ilands where he nameth them MAIOR MINOR and PVLVENSIS now Polueso where I perceiue that they yet retaine their ancient names No boggs fennes or spuing meeres do impech the shore this is full of Oliue gardens which vpon the hills on euery side do adorne the Lake and are for their wonderfull fertility very beautifull In the plaine which is between the Lake and the Hilles there is such abundance of Hempe and Flax so that in all Hetruria or Tuscane there is not more No country yeldeth better Wines or sweeter Apples The kinds of Fishes in the lake are not many but the abundance is wonderfull in which it farre excelleth all other Lakes of Italie heere also the fishing continueth all the yeare long yea euen in the dead of winter which no other Lake in all Italie affoordeth These fish in the winter are caried into Tuscane Vmbria and Picenta to Rome also they driue much cattell daily to be sold The same Campanus affirmeth that heere they take a pickerell partly coloured spotted with diuers green specks of the which he reporteth strange wonders namely that it doth engender with serpents and from thence it getteth those strange colours The common people saith Iacobus Greumus in the twentieth chapter of his first booke verily beleeueth that lampreies do engender with serpents which Plinie holdeth for a fable notwithstanding that hee often seemeth to be much delighted in writing of fables Athenaeus also writeth out of the report of one Andreas that these Lampreies which are bred of the viper if they bite the wound is deadly which opinion he afterward reclaimeth as false Againe he telleth of a Pike that lying vpon the drie land which when a fox assaied to catch one of his feetstooke fast in his teeth and both were
Turke draue from hence Therefore it is now inhabited by Turks and Iewes SANTORINI of the ancients called by the name of Therasia This Iland riseth by little and little euen from the shore vnto the middest vntill it become an high mountaine vpon whose toppe is placed the castle Scaro The people for the most part liue by fishing This also as the other is vnder the command of the great Turke SCIO the old writers called it Chios is all full of trees and mountaines it is watered with many small brooks Vinum aruisium they now call it Maluasia was from hence first transported into Candia This iland only breedeth the Mastiche-tree whose gumme from hence is conueied all Christendome ouer Andronicus Palaeologus the Emperour of Constantinople gaue it to the Genowaies who possessed it vntill the yeare 1465. when as Soliman by a wile gatte it from them The women of this I le are commended aboue all other for fauour and beauty Of this you may read in Laonicus his tenth booke RHODVS still retaineth the ancient name It hath a city of the same name very strong and defensible with a very large and capacious hauen It is the more famous for the Colossus of the sunne a statue or image seuentie cubites high which being broken off at the knees by an earth-quake was ouerthrown fell to the ground Certaine Egyptians as Domi. Niger reporteth in the time of Constance the Emperour passing the sea from Alexandria to Rhodus amongst other things ouerthrew this Colossus brake it in pieces and with the brasse did lade away 900. camels It was giuen by Emanuel Emp. of Constantinople vnto the knights of Ierusalem which for a long time and often did valiantly defend it against the furious assaults of the Turks vntill in the yeare 1522. when as Solyman besieging it round by sea and land they were forced to yeeld it vp and to flie into the ile Melita Of these see more in Theodoricus Adamaeus STALAMINE this the Gretians in old time called Lemnos Of it read that which we shall write in the description of Cyprus MILO former ages long since called it Melos In it is a mine of Siluer where also is found the Sardoine a pretious stone METELLINO old writers called it Lesbot It hath a city of the same name shaken and ruined by an earth-quake They are vnder the gouernment of the Turke as the other yet they retaine their old language and religion CERIGO in old time they called it Cythera SCARPANTO the ancients named it Carpathus or as Homer writeth it Crapathus whereupon the sea about this place was called Mare Carpathium It is situate almost in the mid-way between Candia and Rhodus It is in compasse forty or as others affirme fifty miles Eustathius in his commentaries vpon Homer saith that it is craggy and euery where mountainous and full of hils and was called Porphyris in old time of the great abundance of Purples a kind of fish whereof commeth the purple colour found in this sea and Tetrapolis of the foure cities in this iland From this iland sprong that prouerbe Carpathius leporem as the same Eustathius deliuereth out of Iulius Pollux It is spoken of those which do so do a thing that afterward being done they do repent them of it Because these Ilanders first brought in hares into this country and within a little while after when they perceiued how they eat and spoiled their corne they destroied them againe It hath many Hauens but those very narrow shallow and dangerous The inhabitants do speake the Greeke tongue and professe the Religion of the Greeke Church but are subiect to the iurisdiction and gouernment of the Signiory of Venice You may read more of these ilands in Bordonius and Porcacchius which in the Italian tongue haue written peculiar treatises of Ilands CANDIA INSULA ARCHIPELAGI INSVLARVM ALIQVOT DESCRIP METELLINO CERIGO SCARPANTO NICSIA SANTORINI MILO STALIMENE NEGROPONTE RODVS SCIO CYPRVS CYprus doth iustly challenge his place amongst the greater Ilands of the Mediterran sea The forme of the Iland is much longer than it is broad The Metropolitan or chiefe city is Nicosia Famagosta also is a most goodly city the Mart-towne of the whole I le and very rich in regard of the commodious hauen and great customes and toles there paid It is inferiour to no Iland that I know for it yeeldeth plenty of wine and oile it hath also sufficient corne to find it selfe Moreouer it hath had some veines of Brasse or Copper in which veines there was also found Vitrioll and Rubigo aeris the rust of brasse simples of soueraigne vertue in the practise of Physicke In it doth grow in great plenty the sweet cane canna mellis out of which they do boile Sugar It affoordeth an excellent kind of strong wine as good as that of Candy which they call Malmesey There is a kind of stuffe made there of goates haire which now we call Chamelett the Italians Zambelloto This Iland sendeth ouer diuers commodities into other countries whereof they yearely raise great profit and gaines it doth not much stand in need of any forrein commodities or merchandise The aire is not very wholesome nor healthfull The people generally do giue themselues to pleasures sports and voluptuousnesse the women are very wanton and of light behauiour The fruitfulnesse of it is so great that in old time they called it Macaria that is The Blessed Iland and the lasciuiousnesse of the nation such that vulgarly it was supposed to haue beene dedicated to Venus the Goddesse of loue It is 427. miles about and 200. long as Bordonius hath recorded The Venetians do hold it by right of inheritance and is vnder them gouerned by a Lieutenant or Praetor Diodorus Siculus in his 16. booke saith that in this iland were nine goodly cities which had their seuerall petie Kings by whom they were gouerned all notwithstanding subiect to the King of Persia Inferiour townes also were commanded by their proper Kings But that the fertility of this I le may better appeare I thinke it good to set downe that commendation of Ammianus Marcellinus which he hath left behind him of it Cyprus saith he is so fertile and aboundeth with such variety of all things that without the help of any forrein commodities only of themselues it is able to build a ship from the keel to the toppe saile and send it to the sea ridged and furnished with all things necessary whatsoeuer Sextus Rufus also hath these words of it Cyprus famous for wealth and great riches tempted the poore and needy Romanes to inuade it so that we held the possession of that iland iniustly and rather for gaine then for any right we had vnto it But this ô Rufus is not as they say mercenary commendation of the Roman valour Amongst the ancient writers Strabo Mela and other Geographers haue described this Iland Of the latter Benedictus Bordonius in his treatise of Ilands Vadianus Pius the second Pope of Rome Domin Niger
that this is but a meere fable Moreouer Frisach a very ancient towne S. Lionhart Wolfsperg c. are townes also of this country In former times the Iapydes were thought to haue dwelt heere abouts The soueraignty and secular iurisdiction of this country doth belong vnto the Dukes of Austrich but as concerning Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction it partly belongeth to the Bishop of Salczburg and partly to the Patriarch of Aquileia as Paracelsus affirmeth in his forecited Chronicle But in the same place he hath a most ridiculous etymologie of the name of this prouince which he faineth to be fetched from the Latines namely that it should be named Carinthia as who would say Caritas intima Intire loue and affection As if the first inhabitants who seated themselues heere should haue been desirous to haue their country named by a name fetcht from a forrein nation and strange language not vnderstood of them The Reader not satisfied with this heere set downe by vs let him haue recourse vnto Sebastian Munster Sabellicus Pio II. c. I vnderstand also that one Iohn Saluian hath surueied this country whose description as yet I haue not seene Goritiae palatinatus The county palatine of Gorcz belonging to the Duke of Austrich is so named of Goercz the chiefe city of this country called of the Italians for it standeth in Italie beyond the Alpes Goricia of Ptolemey Iulium Carnicum as Leander thinketh Amasaeus as the same Leander saith gathereth by diuers antiquities heere found and remaining that Noteia sometime was seated heere about It is a towne situate at the mouth of the riuer Wipach formerly called Fluuius frigidus I meane where Wipach falleth into the riuer Natiso HISTRIA or ISTEREICH IT is almost a common thing generally as Pliny saith in his naturall historie that euery man describeth best and most curiously that country in which he was borne and brought vp And within a few lines after the same authour saith thus I will follow no one man altogether but as I shall find him in all points to speake most probably and consonant to the truth And therefore heere in this place the which I do almost euery where in these discourses vpon my Maps I haue determined amongst many others that haue described this prouince to offer to the view of the Reader a great description according to the capacity of the place of Lewis Verger that country man borne This man in the Cosmography of Munster saith that this Neckland or Demi-ile from the inner bay where Trieste now standeth hard vpon the shore vnto the S. Veit a towne situate in Fanatico vpon the riuer Fiume conteineth in length better then 200. miles The whole country is not very leuell and plaine yet the mountaines are neither very high steep nor barren but plentifully replenished with vines oliues and other fruit-trees corne pastures and cattell only in that part which bendeth toward the bay Golfo di Quernero sometime called Flanatico or Fanatico it hath a very high mountaine which they commonly call Monte maior This first presenteth it selfe to the eie of the seamen which saile hitherward in whose toppe there ariseth a very goodly spring of fresh-water It yeeldeth many rare hearbs and plants of singular vertues which do make Physitions farre dwellers from hence to resort hither in time of the yeare and with great toile and danger to clamber vp the same The riuers of Histria are three Fornio Naupertus and Arsia the first the country people call Risano the second Quieto the last Arsa which falleth into the bay Quernero or Fanatico and is now the vtmost bound of Italie The cities of Histria are Mugia Iustinopolis Isola Pitano or Piran as I thinke it is named in the mappe Pumago Hemonia Parenzo Osara Rubino Pola S. Veit all of them marine cities Pinguento Montana Portulae Grisignana Bullae S. Lorenzo Doi castelli S. Vincenzo Val Adignano Pamerano Albona Fianonae Petina Galigagna Coslaco and Pisino are vpland cities The most famous city of this whole country is Iustinopolis which they commonly call Capo d' Istria the head of Histria Pliny nameth it Aegida it standeth vpon a rocke in the sea farre remote from the continent vnto which it is ioined by a long bridge This city with many other is subiect vnto the Venetians the rest are vnder the gouernment of the Duke of Austrich c. Beside the ancient Geographers read also Leander Volaterran and Dom. Niger Cassiodore in his 12. booke Variar hath much of this prouince ZARA and SEBENICO ZARA we thinke sometime to haue been called Iadera and others do affirme that his territories anciently was called Liburnia SEBENICO is that which old writers called Sicum Both are marine cities situate vpon the Hadriaticke sea vnder the iurisdiction of the Venetians In that place where in this our mappe thou seest certaine ruines of old decaied buildings Dominicus Niger saith sometime did stand the city Essesia which now lieth leuell with the ground and the place at this day is called Beribir where Epigrammes in Latine and Greeke with many other monuments of antiquity are yet to be seen The authour of this mappe whose name we know not calleth the same Bergine Of this part of Illyria read the same Dom. Niger his sixth booke of Geography M. S. Cornelius Scepper sometime Embassadour of Ferdinand Emperour of Rome vnto Soliman the great Turke in his Iournall hath these wordes At Zara we saw the church of S. Io. de Maluasia so named for that the sailours of a hoy laden with Malmesy being in foule weather in danger of shipwracke vowed that if they escaped safe to land they would build a church whose mortar should be tempered with malmesy which was accordingly performed CARINTHIAE DVCATVS ET GORITIAE PALATINATVS WOLF LAZIO auctore Histriae tabula Petro Coppo descr ZARAE ET SEBENICI DESCRIPTIO HVNGARY HVngaria which it is certaine was so named of the Hunni or Hungari a people come out of Scythia which now inhabit it conteineth almost both the Pannonies the countries of the Iaziges and the Daci now comprehending Transsyluania VValachria and Moldauia On the South it beginneth at the riuer Dra on the North it is bounded by Sarmatia Europaea now called Polonia and Getia at this day named VValagria on the West it hath Austrich sometime the head of the Higher Pannonia vpon the East it is confined with Mysia which at this day they call Rhetia Donaw Danubius of all the riuers of Europe by farre the greatest runneth through the middest of it and so diuideth it into two parts the Heather and the Farder The HEATHER HVNGARIA is that which formerly were the Pannonies the Vpper and Neather this is seuered from the further Hungaria by the riuer Dra from Austrich and Bayern by the foote of the mount Caecius from Slauonia by Dra from Bosna and Rascia by Saw The head and chiefe cities of this part is Buda often they call it the imperiall seat of their kings Other townes of great account
are Alba Regalis Stulweissenburg famous for the coronation and tombes of their kings Strigonium Gran the Metropolitan or Archbishops sea Quinqueecclesiae Funskirchen the Turkes call it Petscheu a bishopricke Sopronium Taurunum the Germanes call it Griechweissenburg the Hungarians Nandor alba the Italians Belgrado Sabaria Zombatel or Szombath hely the place where S. Martine was borne and Stridon Sdrigna the natiue soile of S. Hierome It hath many goodly riuers and two very famous lakes Balaton and Fertou To this part of Hungary as soone as thou art ouer the riuer Dra is annexed Slauonia sometime a part of the vpper Pannonie lying between the riuers Saw and Dra although indeed it doth extend it selfe farre beyond the Saw as farre as the riuer Huna for so it is at this day called where Croatia beginneth After it followeth Dalmatia coasting along by the Hadriaticke sea partly subiect to the Turke partly to the Venetian The least part of it now is vnder the king of Hungaria the vpland country is possessed of the Bozners and Rascians which anciently were called Moesi superiores The chiefe city of Slauonia is Zagrabia of Croatia Bigihon is now but in former ages Fumium was the chiefe The FARTHER HVNGARY or Hungary beyond Donaw is seuered from Morauia Silesia Polonia and Ruscia by the montes Carpathij called now by the Germanes Schneberg which do begin a little aboue Posonium Presburgh and from thence by many long and tedious windings passe between this country vntill they end at the Euxine sea or Marmaiore at that place where there is the country which now they call Maromarusia There now other mountaines and woods from that place bending toward Seuerinum a city situate vpon Donaw do diuide it from Transsyluania and VValachria transalpina The riuer Tibiscus well stored with diuers sorts of fish arising out of the mountaines of Maromarusia runneth through the middest part of Hungary It hath many goodly townes as Posonium Presburg Tirnauia Dijru c. on the West Colacia Bachia Zegedinum Zeged c. on the South Varadinum Dedrecinum c. beyond the riuer Tibiscus where also are the mines of gold and siluer At Seuerinum is yet to be seen a mention of the bridge long since built by Traiane the Emperour and other townes and things worth the remembrance which in this place the shortnesse of our entended discourse doth force me to omit The Inhabitants do speake the Scythian language a tongue much different from any language spoken by any of their neighbours round about them It giueth place to no country of the World for valiant and stout men store of cattell fertility of soile and rich veines of mettalls but for temperature of the aire wholesome and pleasant situation it may iustly be preferred before any whatsoeuer that I know The earth is plentifully endowed by nature with all maner of things necessary and commodious Gold Siluer Salt Precious-stones Mineralls for colours are heere digged vp in great abundance It yeeldeth great store of corne graine fodder for cattell apples and fruites of diuers sorts They haue many riuers well stored with fresh fish They haue great plenty of Coppar In the most of their riuers there are often found certaine shiuers of the best and finest gold yea euen in their vines such is the nature of this golden soile they do extract great plenty of Gold This we haue gathered out of the little treatise of Steeuen Broderith and the Decades of Hungary written by Antony Bonfinius to whom the studious Reader for further satisfaction may haue recourse Let him also read Herberstein his Commentaries of Moscouy Matthias a Michou of Sarmatia Munster and Cuspinian in oratione Protreptica and in his Austria and especially the abridgement of the histories of Hungary written by Peter Ranzane who amongst other strange wonders which he reckoneth vp of this country affirmeth if you will beleeue him that himselfe hath seen very many golden branches and twigs of vines some as long as ones finger others halfe a foote long George VVernher hath written a little tract of the strange waters of Hungary HVNGARIAE DESCRIPTIO WOLFGANGO LAZIO AVCT Cum Priuilegio Hungariae uoces quomodo legendae sunt C H. litterae in vocibus Hungaricis CZ S littera pro S C H. Z littera pro S simplici in vocibus Hungaricis W litteram in fine pro V Y. An other Mappe of HVNGARY THis second description of Hungary more exact and true as the famous learned man Iohn Sambuke this countrieman borne maketh me beleeue for euery man as Pliny in his Naturall history most truely witnesseth describeth the plot and situation of the country best wherein he himselfe was bred and borne we haue thought good in this place to adioine vnto the former and that beside our purpose when as our promise was of ech countrie to set out but one Mappe But because I thinke neither of them to be of it selfe absolute inough for the worth of this so goodly a country I haue thought it behouefull to the Reader to set out both in this our Theater He that shall compare them one with the other shall find oft times great variety in the situation of places and turnings and windings of the streames and riuers and yet there is no reason why presently any man should condemne the authours of want of skill or diligence in describing it but let him iudge of it as Strabo most truely doth of History for he doth not by and by thinke that history to be reiected when they that haue set it forth do not altogether agree in the descriptions of places when as the truth of the whole history is many times by that disagreement more plainly demonstrated Let therefore the diligent Reader and student of Geography for whose good we do whatsoeuer we possibly can vse one or both at his discretion seeing that we are forced to do what we may not what we would VNGARIAE LOCA PRAECIPVA RECENS EMENDATA ATQVE EDITA PER IOANNEM SAMBVCVM PANNONIVM IMP. MS. HISTORICVM 1579. TRANSSYLVANIA STeuen Broderith in his Treatise printed at Basill together with the Hungarian history of Antony Bonfinius describeth this country thus Transsiluania saith he was sometime a part of Dacia His chiefe city is Alba Iulia Weissenburg so called either of Iulius Caesar or rather of Hiula a certaine prince of the Hunnes It hath many other goodly townes amongst the which are Cibinum Hermanstadt called of the Hungarians Seben situate vpon the riuer Cibin Brassouia Chronstadt Colosium Clausenburg Bistricia Bestereze and many other built and inhabited by a people of high Germany which we call Saxons In this country are the Siculi a fierce and warlike Nation amongst which there is neither clowne nor gentleman all men are in degree equall like as amongst the Switzers Transsiluania is very fertile of all maner of things especially of Gold Siluer and other mettalls as also of Salt digged out of mountaines It breedeth excellent Horses and hath great plenty
beast which the Latines call Alces the Dutch Elandt The people speake the Slauonian tongue like as also the Polanders do Their chiefe city is Vilna a Bishop sea and is as bigge as Cracow but the houses in it do not stand close together or touch one another but like as in the country gardens and orchyeards are between house and house All that Oke-timber which we call Wagenschott of which almost all the buildings carpenters worke and ioiners worke as well publicke as priuate is made in the Low-countries as also the greatest part of their furniture and houshold-stuffe is feld in these parts and from thence is through the East sea the Latines call it Mare balticum the Dutch Oostsee the Russians Wareczkouie morie and Germane ocean transported into these countries In SAMOGITIA which in their language signifieth Low-land the people are tall and of a goodly stature but rude and barbarous in their maners and behauiour vsing a sparing and homely diet The Russians call this prouince Samotzkasemla Heere is no maner of faire buildings but their houses are like houels or poore cottages made of wood and couered with straw or reed From the bottome vpward by a little and little their buildings are made lesse and lesse like the keele of a ship or great helmet In the toppe it hath one window letting in the light from aboue vnderneath which is the hearth or chimney where they dresse their meat In that house they hide themselues their wiues children seruants maides sheep cattell corne and houshold-stuffe altogether Sichardus in his history of Germany writeth that the people of Samogitia are descended from the Saxons and therefore although they be subiect to the kingdome of Polonia yet the Saxons challenging it to be a part of their iurisdiction they do affirme it to pertaine to the precinct of Saxony MASOVIA is a shire held of the king of Poland in homage The chiefe or Metropolitane city of this prouince is Warsouia where they make the excellent mead a kind of drinke made of hony c. VOLHINIA a country abounding with all maner of things a very fertile soile full of townes and castles PODOLIA is of such a fruitfull soile that the grasse in three daies will couer a sticke being cast into it It is so ranke and groweth so fast that a plough being left in it vpon the head-lands or grassie places of the field in a very few daies wil be so couered ouer that you shall hardly find it againe Heere also is great store of hony The head city is Camyenetz RVSSIA yeeldeth great plenty of Horses Oxen and Sheep of very fine wooll Their drinke is mead which they make of hony Wine also is brought hither from Pannonia Moldauia and Walachria The chiefe city of this prouince is Leunpurg the Latines call it Leopolis lion-Lion-city MOLDAVIA is a part of Walachia whose metropolitane city is Sossouia commonly called Sotschen The inhabitants of this country are a fierce and cruell people but very good souldiours and therefore they are at continuall enmity with the Transsiluanians As the custome of the Thracians was in old time to marke the Noblemens children with a hot iron so they report that the Lords of Moldauia to this day do vse to marke their children assoone as they be borne with some kind of marke least a question might arise whether they were the right and lawfull heires or not and that aliens and strangers might be excluded from inheritance amongst them as Reinerus Reineckius in his discourse of noble families hath written Many other things of thse countries thou maiest read of in Matthias of Michow in his discourse of the Sarmaties Albert Crantz in his description of Wandalia Bonfinius in his history of Hungary and Laonicus Chalcondylas in his first and third bookes But of all Martine Cromer in his Chronicle of Poland hath most excellently described these countries and Sigismund of Herberstain in his commentaries of Moschouia See also Sebastian Munster Pius Secundus Pope of Rome and Dauid Chytraeus in his Chronicle of Saxony Iohannes Duglossus a most copious historian of the Polonians is cited by Ioach mus Cureus but as yet not published as he affirmeth George of Reichersdorff hath most curiously described Moldauia Laonicus Chalcondylas also in his second booke hath diuers things worth the knowing of this country POLONIAE LITVANIAEQ DESCRIPTIO Auctore Wenceslao Godreccio et correctore Andrea Pograbio Pilsnensi Cum Priuilegio Imp. Regiae etc. decennali SPRVSE GRomer in his description of Poland describeth this country on this maner Amongst many other nations of Sarmatia in Europe the Borussi by Ptolemey are placed very farre North in that coast where now as I thinke the Liuonians and Moschouites do dwell beyond the riuer Chernish next neighbours to the Ryphaeans Those with Erasmus stella I iudge to haue passed further South and West and possessed a great part of Sarmatia which is vpon the East adioined to the Russians and Moschouites and is enclosed on the South with woods and the Hercynian forrest and all that coast along by Pautzkerwicke or Frish-haff as some thinke Ptolemey calleth it Sinus Venedicus Pliny Clylipenus the Balticke and East seas euen vnto the riuers Vistula Wixel or Weissel and Ossa and to be called Borussi or Prussi by names not much different In this compasse now do inhabit the Liuonians Lithuans Samagites and the Pruissen yet retaining the ancient appellation nations distinct in respect that they are subiect to diuers states and gouerned by different lawes and policies but vsing altogether the same language vulgarly wholly differing from the Slauonians yet hauing diuers Latine words intermedled and mixt among but for the most part corrupt and formed rather after the Italian and Spanish termination than after the Latine Notwithstanding the Dutch and Germanes of late yeares conquering that part which lieth vpon the sea and is called Spruisse and Liuonia haue planted their colonies there Heere hence it is that the Dutch tongue is more familiar and vsuall to these people than that ancient and vulgar language especially in the cities and townes Which also is vsuall amongst the Lithuans who by reason of their neighbourhood and entercourse with the Russians and colonies from thence enterteined do much what speake the Russian language For in that Duglossus deriueth the name and originall of this nation from Prusias the king of Bithynia it is altogether fabulous and not worth the confuting Some do thinke that the Borussi in the German tongue were so called for that they were neere the Russi but whether truly or fasly I list not heere to dispute When and how the Latine tongue did intermedle it selfe with the vulgar language of the Borussians Lithuanians and Liuonians we dare not constantly affirme Erasmus Stella saith that Borussia Prussia or Spruse was rather assaulted by the Romanes then conquered and alleadgeth Pliny for his authour whereupon that followeth that together with the Empire the Latine tongue could not there be spread
maner Pomerland at this day hath forty cities enclosed with walls and ditches besides certaine goodly castles and monasteries Amongst the which these are the chiefe Stralsund Stettin Grypswald Stargard Colberg and Anglame Fiue hundred yeares since before the enterteinment of Christian religion which was in the yeare 1124. and when they left the Slauonian tongue Pomerland was greater and not much inferiour to a kingdome For Bugslaus the first brother of Wartislaus the first sonne to Swantibore who died a Pagane when as his nephews leauing their country for the alteration of the language adioined Pomerell to Spruise POMERELL which the Polanders do at this day call Casub corner Cassubia is no very small prouince It extended it selfe from the borders of Pomerland to the riuer Wixel or Weissel and conteineth these cities Dantzk Putzka Dirsow Stargard Nauburg Smecha Tauchel Nakel Hamerstein Baldeburg Frideland Conitz Schoneg Slochow c. which cities haue for the most part castles belonging to them beside which there are these castles Moseuantz Talkenborch Subitz Lauterberg and these Monasteries Polpelin Sukow Tzernitz Oliua where the Princes of Pomerell were wont to be buried euen to Mestewin the last of that line who died at Dantzk and was buried at Oliua in the yeare 1295. Read more of Pomerland in the Saxon Chronicle of Dauid Chytraeus This mappe we haue taken out of Munsters Cosmography The Dukedome of OZWIECZIN and ZATOR THis Dukedome is a part of the kingdome of Poland where it toucheth Silesia Sometime it did not belong to this kingdome The territorie of OZVVIECZIN the Germanes in their language call it Auschwitz fell vnto the kings of Poland in the time of Cazimir the third in the yeare 1454. ZATOR about 400. yeares after in the raigne of Sigismund the first was reduced vnto the crowne of Poland and was vnited to that body in the yeare of Christ 1548. as Cromer in his Chronicle of Poland testifieth POMERANIAE WANDALICAE REGIONIS TYP LIVONIAE NOVA DESCRIPTIO Joanne Portantio auctore DVCATVS OSWIE CZENSIS ET ZATORIENSIS DESCRIPTIO ROMANIA anciently called THRACIA THat country which now they call ROMANIA the ancients called THRACIA It was a large and wide prouince hauing on the East Propontis Mar di Marmora and Pontus Euxinus the Italians call it Mar Maiore the Gretians Maurothalassa the Turkes as Busbequius saith Caradenis the blacke sea as both nations vnderstand on the South Mare Aegeum the Turkes call this Acdenis the white sea Archipelago on the West Macedony and Pannony on the North the mount Haemus Monte Argentaro and both the Moesiaes The aire is neither very kind nor the soile very fertile and except it be in those places which do butte vpon the sea it is barrein and cold Ptolemey diuideth it into thirteen shires namely these Danthletica Bennica Bessica Caenica Coeletica Corpialica Drosica Maedica Samaica Sapaica Sardica Sellitica Vrbana and Vsdesica The latter writers haue diuided it into these six prouinces Europa Hoemimontum Moesia Secunda which is the same with Moesia Inferior Rhodope Scythia and Thracia properly so called Lastly it was since called by one name Romania which it still retaineth Yet about Constantinople I vnderstand the Turkes do call it Galatia where also at this day there is the city Galata which we call Pera and the old Historiographers named Cornu Bizantium the horne of Constantinople The famous MOVNTAINES of this country are Hoemus Monte Argentaro or Catena mundi the chaine of the world the Italians call it the Turkes Balkan the Slauonians Cumouiza Rhodope Valizu or Czernaniwerti they now call it Orbelus Karopnitze Pangaeus Malaca or Castagna and diuers others of lesser note The RIVERS are Hebrus Marisa Nessus Nesto or Mestro the Turkes call it Charasou Melas now Lameta or Larissa and Strymon as some thinke although others do rather iudge this to be a riuer of Macedony The famous CITIES are Abdera now Asperosa as Niger thinketh or Polystylo as Sophianus or Astrizza as Nardus affirmeth Apollonia Phinopolis Philippolis Nicopolis vpon the riuer Haemus Nicopolis vpon the riuer Nessus Hadrianopolis the Turkes call it Endrem as Busbechius writeth or Edernay as Postellus teacheth Selyhria Debeltus Heraclea Lysimachia Hexamili and Bysantium famous in all ages so named of Bysa who first built it afterward it was enlarged and fortified by the Emp. Constantine and of him was called Constantinopolis but at this time corruptly and more short Stamboli This now as also long since it was is the most famous and honourable city of all this country next after Hadrianople Andernopoli it is commonly called then Sophia and others of lesse estimation This country also hath adioined vnto it a necke-land or demi-ile which they call the Foreland of Thrace Heere is Callipolis Gallippoli and Sesto famous for the loue of Leander Dauid Chytraeus in his Chronicle of Saxony hath diuers things worth the noting of the prouinces of this chart The ilands in the Archipelago mare Aegaeum neere to Romania are SAMOTHRACIA commonly called Samandrachi and THALASSIA of Ptolemey which others call Thassus and to this day it reteineth some similitude of that name for the latter writers do name it Tasso In Propontis or Mar di Marmora is PROECONNESVS or Elaphonnesus which some haue named Neuris Now the Turkes and Greekes do call it Marmora whereof that sea tooke the name In Bosphorus the Latines call it Stretto di Constantinopoli the straites of Constantinople the Greekes Laimon the Turkes Bogazin are the Insulae CYANEAE which Strabo calleth Symplegades now Pauonare or Iarcazes oft mentioned in the writings of ancient Poets who after their maner did feine them first to haue floted vpon the water and to be moueable and then by the sailing of the Argonautes to haue been setled and fixed Beside the old Geographers Ptolemey Strabo Pliny and Pomponius Mela which haue written of this country the latter writers also are not to be neglected especially the singular learned VVolfangus Lazius his commentaries of Greece and Bellonius his Obseruations Petrus Gyllius hath most curiously and diligently described the city Constantinople which city a man may say was by the prouidence of God ordeined to be the head of many kingdomes and to haue beene sometime called New Rome and at this day Romania so that the famous poet Tibullus may seeme to haue spoken not without iust cause and by a kind of diuine inspiration when he said ROMATVVM NOMEN TERRIS FATALE REGENDIS O Rome thy name doth giue thou shouldest the world command And in the iudgement of Romulus the Gods would haue it VT ROMA SIT CAPVT ORBIS TERRARVM That Rome should be the head of all the World as Liuy hath left record in the first booke of his Decades ROMANIAE quae olim Thracia dicta VICINARVMque REGIONVM VTI BVLGARIAE WALACHIAE SYRFIAE ETC. DESCRIPTIO Auctore Iacobo Castaldo Cum priuilegio decennasi M.D.LXXXIIII SCANDIA OR THE NORTHREN Kingdomes THis Mappe conteineth almost all the Northen tract of the knowen world
but especially the Neck-land or Peninsula knowen vnto the old writers by these names Scandia Scandinauia Baltia and Basilia but to them neuer throughly discried which in regard of his greatnesse they haue called Another World and the Shoppe of men and as it were the scabberd from whence so many Nations haue been drawen But of the diuers names of this country read that which we haue written at the mappe of Island as also in our Treasury of Geography in the word BASILIA This Neckeland in this our age conteineth three kingdomes Norwey Swedland and Gotland with a part of the kingdome of Denmarke and many other prouinces as Bothny Finmarke Finland Lappland c. whose seuerall descriptions we will heere set downe out of Iames Ziegler NORVEGIA Norway if you would interpret it is as much to say as the Northren tract or Northren way This was sometime a most flourishing kingdome and comprehended Denmarke and Friesland with the circumiacent Ilands vntill such time as the kingdome was gouerned by an hereditary succession of kings Afterward the line failing in the time of vacancie by the consent of the Nobility it was decreed that the kings should be chosen by election At this day it is vnder the iurisdiction of the kings of Denmarke who do not only take the lawfull reuenews iustly due to the crowne but imposing intolerable exactions and by scraping and raking all commodities into their hands they conuey all the wealth of this country into Denmarke Neither is this aggreeuance alone but with all the disaduantage and condition of the place doth much hurt the subiects for all the hauens roads shipping are at the command of the king of Denmarke so that neither they may without his leaue vse the sea or transport their merchandise into forren countries This kingdome either for the temperature of the aire goodnesse of the soile or benefit of the sea is not of meane estimation and account This doth transport into other parts of Europe a fish which is a kind of codde slitte and spread vpon a post and so dried and hardened with the frost and cold and thereupon the Germanes call it Stockfish The best time of the yeare to catch them is in Ianuary when as the weather is coldest to drie them those which are taken when the weather is more mild they shrinke or rotte away and are not fit to be transported any whither All the sea coast of Norway is very calme and temperate the sea freeseth not the snow continueth not long SVECIA Sweden or Swedland is a kingdome rich of siluer copper lead iron corne and cattell Wonderfull plenty of fish is heere taken both in riuers lakes and creekes aswell as in the maine ocean Heere are many Deere and wild beasts Stockholme is the kings seat and chiefe mart towne a city fortified both by nature by art and industrie of the ingenious Architect It standeth in a fenne like Venice and thereof it took the name for that being situate in the waters it is built vpon piles which they call Stockes GOTHIA Gotland that is the Good land is subiect to the king of Sweden In it is the port and mart towne Calmar a great city Heere is a goodly Castle which for ingenious Architecture or Fortification as also for large compasse and content is not much inferiour to that of Millane in Italie Neere Tinguallen are mines of excellent iron Thus farre Ziegler Of DENMARKE and the BRITISH ILES we will speake nothing in this place seeing that we entreated of them at their proper and seuerall mappes In this chart there is described also ISLAND an Iland as famous as any other for strange miracles and secret works of nature Item GROENLAND another Iland knowen to very few Heere also is FRIESLAND a third iland altogether vnknowen to ancient writers neither is it once named of the latter Geographers or Hydrographers only Nicolao Zeno a Venetian who in the yeare of Christ 1380. tossed with many continuall bitter stormes in this sea at last rent and weather-beaten arriued in this I le This authour affirmeth that this iland is subiect to the king of Norway and to be greater then Ireland and that the chiefe towne is of the same name with the I le it selfe lastly that the country people do for the most part liue by fishing For in the hauen of this towne they catch such abundance of all sorts of fish that from thence they lade whole shippes and transport them into other ilands neere adioining The sea next to this iland vpon the West full of shelues and rocks as he writeth is of the inhabitants called Mare Icarium Icarus sea and an iland in it he saith is named ICARIA Of GROENLAND he writeth that the winter heere is 9. moneths long and all that time it neuer raineth nor the snow which falleth in the beginning of winter euer dissolueth vntill the latter end of the same But that is most wonderfull which he telleth of the Monastery of the order of Frier Predicants dedicated to the honour of S. Thomas in this Iland namely that there is not farre from it a mountaine which like vnto Aetna in Sicilia doth at certaine seasons burne and cast out huge flakes of fire and that there is in the same place a fountaine of hot or skalding waters wherewith not only all the chambers of this monastery are warmed in the maner of Stones and hot-houses but also all kind of meat and bread is sodden and dressed and with no other fire All the monastery is built of a kind of hollow light stone which the flames of that burning mountaine do cast forth For these burning stones being by nature somewhat fat and oily are solid and firme but being quenched with this water they become drie full of holes and light and the water wherewith they were quenched is turned into a clammy kind of stuffe like bitumen wherewith these stones are laied in steed of mortar when they are to vse them in building and thus they make a sure worke against the iniury of all weathers Their orchyeards also and gardens watered with this water are alwaies green and do flourish almost all the yeare long with all maner of flowres kinds of corne and fruits This Priory standeth vpon the sea shore and hath a reasonable capacious and large hauen into which the forenamed fountaine emptying his waters doth make it so warme that it neuer freeseth in the hardest and egerest froast that euer was knowen Whereupon heere is such abundance of fish which do flocke hither from more colde places that not only these Monkes but also the neighbours round about are furnished from hence with prouision of victuall These thinges amongst many others Zenus hath written of these Ilands who being made by Zichimnus king of certaine Ilands heere about high Admirall of his nauy discouered all these Northren coasts The ile FRIESLAND now againe in these our daies was descried by the Englishmen and was by them called by a new name WEST
also two sorts of Priests the one sort go in white with their heads shauen and liue by begging as our Friars do the other goeth in blacke wearing their haire long and dwell by themselues as our Priests vse to do heere in Europe Neither of them may marrie yet they liue very wantonly and licentiously Thus farre out of Scalantus It will not be amisse to these to adde some things out of others Iohn Barry in his Asian Decades giueth out that this king hath vnder him fifteen very great and large countries which they call Gouernments And moreouer he addeth that this King alone doth farre surpasse all the rest of the Princes of Asia round about him and that his yearely renenews do exceed all the riches and wealth of all Europe For handy-craft trades and occupations they do excell all men liuing their works are so finely and cunningly made that one would iudge them to haue been framed by nature and not by art and industrie of man At the city Nimpo which others call Liampo he saith it hath been obserued that some of the Portugals in the space of three moneths haue bought and shipped away 166000. pounds of silke Odoardus Barbosa writeth that the people are very kind and humane and go apparelled much like the Dutchmen whom also they do much resemble in pronunciation and maner of speech Those cleare and transparent vessels or dishes as white as the drift snow which amongst vs are of such great estimation are heere made in this maner They mingle certaine cochle-shels eg-shels other things together which they knead make into a paste This paste they hide in the earth where they let it li for the space of fourescore or an hundred yeares before they stirre it or looke to it again leauing it as a great inheritance or pretious iewell vnto their heires That paste they vse which their grandfathers or great grandfathers haue laied vp for them And they do obserue duely by an ancient custome that he which taketh away the old paste do put new presently in his place Antony Pigafetta calleth this King the most mighty Prince of the whole world He saith that his palace or house where he keepeth his Court is enclosed with 7. wals and that he hath alwaies 10000. souldiers for his gard continually there attendant vpon him and that 70. crowned Kings do homage vnto him and are subiect to his gouernment and command The same authour affirmeth that Muske is from hence transported into diuers parts of the world Andrew Corsalis he likewise saith that the greatest store of Rheubarbe and Pearle that is brought hither to vs in Europe doth come from hence In the Iesuites Epistles lately set forth in print many things well worth the obseruation are heere and there set downe of this country That of Ptolemey these people were called SINAE the situation doth plainly proue neither doth the name yet retained much differ from that For the Spaniards and Portugals do write it Ch na yet they pronounce it Sina Of the situation and nature of this country the behauiours and maners of the people you may read in a worke of Iohn Gonsalis set forth of this argument Of the same also read the letters of the Iesuites afore mentioned and Ferdâ—nando Lopez but especially the sixth booke of Maffeius de rebus Indicis Lastly the nienth chapter of the ninth booke of the first part of the choice Library of Posseuinus The Ile IAPAN OR IAPONIA IOhn Peter Maffey in the twelfth booke of his history of India doth thus write of this iland They are especially three greater ilands with many other smaller round about them disioined one from another by very narrow straits or armes of the sea that are called by the name of IAPAN or Iaponia The first and the greatest is diuided into three and fifty signiories or kingdomes the head and chiefe city of this is Meaco whereof this whole iland taketh his name The second is named Ximen and conteineth nine kingdomes the more famous cities of the kingdome of Bungo are Vosuqui and Funay The third iland is called Xicocum it conteineth not aboue foure kingdomes or signiories it is beautified with the goodly city Tonsa Tosa he calleth it of the same name with the kingdome Thus the regiments or kingdomes of Iapan are in all generally sixty and six beside diuers other iurisdictions which cannot iustly be called kingdomes The length of the whole maine land is as they say almost two hundred leagues the breadth is nothing so much for in some places it is not aboue tenne leagues broad at the most it is not aboue thirty leagues ouer Of the compasse there is nothing certainly written that I know of It runneth out from the South toward the North from the thirty degree of latitude almost to the thirty and eight Vpon the East it is opposite to New-Spaâ—ne remote from it not aboue 150. leagues Vpon the North it hath the Scythians or Tartarians and other such people exceeding rude and barbarous On the West lieth China Sinarum regno in some place neerer in some place further off according to the diuers windings and bendings of the shore for from the city Liampo which is the vttermost bound of China toward the West vnto Gotum Ogoto I thinke which is the first Iland of all Iapan that offereth it selfe to the view of those which saile from thence hitherward is not aboue threescore leagues but from Amacan a mart town in the West where the Portugals for the most part do altogether vse to trade vnto the same Gotum the cutte is 297. leagues ouer On the South neere hand it hath naught but the vast and wide Ocean further off certaine lands and countries not yet descried or knowne out of which the report goeth that certaine sailours came once by chance vnto Iapan and neuer put off from thence any more to returne backe to their natiue soile The country for the most part is full of snow all the yeare long bleake and cold and therefore not very fertile In September they cut downe their rise in some places they reap their wheat in May for this generally is the vsuall food throughout the whole country yet they make no bread of it as we vse heere in Europe but a kind of pudding or pappe which they eat in stead of bread The temperature of the aire is very kind and wholesome their fresh waters are passing good they haue also some bathes or springs of hot waters of soueraigne vertues in Physicke as some do constantly report High and steep mountaines they haue many heere and there but two are especially famous the one of which whose name I know not doth continually burne and cast out flames of fire as Aetna in Sicilia was wont to do and as Hecla in Island now vsually doth at certaine times In the toppe of this mountaine the Diuell enclosed in a white clowd sheweth himselfe to certaine men after that for deuotions sake they haue long
Indus and Iaxartes they now call it Chesel and the Caspian sea is now in these our daies possessed by the Sophies the Kings of Persia All which tract of ground Pliny in the 27. chapter of his 6. booke of the history of Nature by the iudgement of Agrippa assigneth to the Medes Parthians and Persians But Ammianus Marcellinus who liued in the time of Iulian the Apostata Emperour of Rome doth ascribe it wholly to Persia For he in his foure and twentith booke reckoneth vp these eighteen countries in this order as parts of Persia Assyria Susiana Media Persis Parthia Carmania the Greater Hyrcania Margiana the Bactriani the Sacae Scythia beyond the mount Emodus a part of the mount Taurus the Iewes call it Iethra others Moghali others Beresith as Theuet reporteth Scrica Aria the Paropamisadae Drangiana Arachosia and Gedrosia All these countries euen at this day are subiect to the iurisdiction of the Kings of Persia for ought that I can learne either by the bookes of late writers or relation of sailours and trauellers into those parts yet the names are much altered and changed as you shall easily perceiue by comparing of the moderne mappes and chartes with the descriptions of ancient Geographers Of the originall of the SOPHIES these particulars following Caelius Secundus Curio hath translated in his Saracen history out of the Decades of Asia written by Iohn Barrius In the yeare of Christ 1369. there was a certaine pety king amongst the Persians named Sophi who held the city Ardenelim in his possession This man bragged that he was descended lineally by his ancestours from Musa Cazino nephew of Alij Muhamed He the Chalife of Babylon being dead the contrary faction maintained by the Turkes suppressed by the Tartars began more boldly and freely to broach his opinions of religion and because that Hocemus the sonne Aly from whom he draweth his pedigree had twelue sonnes minding to set some marke or badge vpon his sect and disciples whereby they might be distinguished and knowen from others he ordained that they that would follow him and be of his religion should weare a tire vnder the vaile which all the Turkes do wind about their heads they call it Tulibant should be of a purple colour and should hang out at the middest of the Tulibant twelue hand breadth After his death Guines his sonne succeeded in his steed who did purchase vnto himselfe such an opinion of learning religion and holinesse throughout all the Eastern countries of the World that Tamerlanes that worthy and famous Emperour of the Parthians who ouercame Bayazet the great Turke and defeating all his forces tooke him captiue trauelling through Persia determined to visite him as a most holy and religious Saint To Guines Tamerlanes freely gaue thirtie thousand captiues which he brought thither with him these Guines afterward trained vp in his religion whose seruice Secaidar his sonne especially vsed in his warres For he after that Guines his father was dead made warre vpon the Georgians his neighbours bordering vpon his kingdome and countries a kind of people of Scythia but Christians by profession and by the help of these Mussulmanes grieuously vexed them many kind of waies c. Let this satisfie thee in this place to be spoken of the originall of the Sophies These do make continuall warre with the Turkes about the Mahumetane religion for because the Sophies do follow one interpretour of the Alkora'n and Mahometan religion and the Turkes another which interpretours and expositours do much dissent and vary one from the other so that the Sophians by the Turkes are counted but as Heretiques and contrariwise the Turkes are esteemed for no lesse by the Sophians It is by nature a Gentleman-like and honourable Nation very ciuill and curteous louing learning and liberall sciences and withall do much esteeme of Nobility and Noble-men in that are cleane contrary and opposite to the Turkes which do not acknowledge or regard any difference of bloud or descent from famous ancestours and great houses The situation of these countries the maners customes and behauiour of the people of the same thou maist read of in Aloysius Iohannes Venetus Iosaphat Barbarus Ambrosius Contarenus Iohannes Maria Angiolellus and a certaine Merchants trauels whose name I know not together with them imprinted Looke into also the Iesuites Epistles and the Persian Commentaries of Caterino Zeni a Senatours sonne of Venice Polybius in his fifth booke doth most excellently well describe the middle Country Moreouer Petrus Bizarrus my singular good friend hath this other day set out the history of Persia Lastly and somewhat latter than Bizarrus Thomas Minadoius hath done the like but in the Italian tongue PERSICI SIVE SOPHORVM REGNI TYPVS Cum priuilegio The Empire of the Great TVRKE OF the originall and beginning of the Turkish Empire the encreasing and grow'th of the same vntill it came by little and little to that greatnesse that now it is of whereby it is fearefull to all nations round about we haue gathered these few lines out of the best Historiographers of our time In the yeare of Christ 1300. one OTTOMANNVS a Turke the sonne of Zichi a man of meane parentage began for his pregnant witte and great experience in feats of armes and discipline of warre to grow famous and renowmed amongst the Turkes Of this man the stocke of the Turkish Emperours first tooke their name and beginning and he was the first that ordeined a king ouer the Turkes He raigned seuen and twenty yeares in which space he conquered all Bithynia and Cappadocia and subdued many strong holds neere vnto Mar Maiore or the great sea so now the Italians call that sea which the old writers call Mare Ponticum and Sinus Euxinus the Greekes now Maurothalassa and the Turkes Caradenis that is the Blacke sea After him succeeded his sonne ORCHANES who wonne the great and strong city Prusia or Prusa now called as Bellonius writeth Bource and was sometime named Zellia and Theopolitana which he made the head of his kingdome and place of residence for his Court He was slaine in an vnfortunate battell which he fought against the Tartars in the 22. yeare of his raigne and left AMVRATHES his sonne to rule the kingdome after him who first the Grecian Princes falling at variance and calling him in sailed with an huge army out of Asia into Europe he in a short space subdued almost all Greece and Phocis a part of Bulgaria but himselfe at last being ouercome and taken by Tamerlane died and ended his daies most dishonourably The father being taken CALEPINVS his sonne stepped into the throne and tooke possession of the kingdome But hauing in battell vtterly ouerthrowen Sigismund and his forces and begun to wast and spoile the borders and territories of the Emperour of Constantinople died in the floure of his age when he had raigned but six yeares Heere note by the way that Adolphus Venerius doth not reckon this Calepine amongst the Turkish Emperours For
the Paradise of Italy The hils that are which are but very few are exceeding bleake cold and barren so that they will beare nothing but barly Maroccho which we said was the chiefe city of this kingdome is accounted one of the greatest cities of the whole world for it is of such a wonderfull bignesse that in the raigne of Haly the sonne of Ioseph their king it had more than an hundred thousand families It hath about it 24. gates The wall of a maruelous thicknesse is made of a kind of white stone and chalke vnburned There are heere such abundance of Churches Colledges stoues or hothouses and innes as iustly more may not be desired Amongst the Churches there is none more artificially and gorgeously built than that which standeth in the middest of the city built by the foresaid Haly. There is another beside this first raised by Abdu'-lmumen his successour and enlarged by Mansor his nephew and lastly more richly set out with many goodly columnes which he caused to be brought out of Spaine He made a fountaine or cestern vnderneath the Church as large and wide as the whole Church it selfe The roofe of the Church he couered all ouer with lead At euery corner he made spoutes by which the raine water falling vpon the roofe might runne into the cestern vnderneath The steeple made of a very hard kind of stone like that of the Amphitheater of Vespasian at Rome is higher than that towre of Bononia in Italy The greeses or staiers by which they go vp to the toppe of it are euery one nine handfull thicke but in the outside of the wall are tenne This tower hath seuen roomes or lofts one aboue another Vpon the toppe of it is set another turret or spire like a pyramis sharpe toward the top This hath three lofts one aboue another into which they go vp from one to another by staires or ladders made of wood On the toppe of this spire vpon a shaft of iron in steed of a weather-cocke doth stand a most goodly Moone of pure gold with three golden globes so put vpon the iron shaft that the greatest is lowest the least highest of all If any man from the toppe of the steeple shall looke downe toward the ground the tallest man that is seemeth no bigger than a child of a yeare old From the toppe also of this the cape or fore-land which they call Azaphy being an hundred and thirty miles off may easily be descried And although one should skarcely find a greater Church if one should trauell all the world ouer yet the place is almost wholly desert for none do euer vse to come hither but vpon Fridaies Vnder the cloisters of this Church they report that there were wont to be an hundred Stationers and as many ouer against them on the other side of the Churchyard which daily heere kept shoppe where as now I do not thinke that all this whole city can affoord at this time one booke-seller Hardly the one third part of the towne is inhabited Heere hence it is that within the wals there are many vineyeards large gardens of palme-trees and other fruites with goodly corne fields most fertile and well manured for without the wals they cannot till the ground by reason of the frequent inrodes of the theeuish Arabians This one thing is most certaine that this city is suddenly growne old before the time for it is not aboue fiue hundred and six yeares since it was first built There is also in this city a very strong castle which in respect of the large bignesse the great thickenesse and compasse of the wals the high and many towers or lastly the goodly and stately gates built of the richest Tiburtine marble may iustly be accounted for a faire towne Within this castle is a most beautifull Church with a very high steeple vpon whose toppe is a golden moone with three golden globes of different bignesses all of them weighing 130. crownes There haue been some kings of this country who moued with the loue and valew of the gold haue attempted to take these globes downe and to put them into their purses but alwaies some strange euent or misfortune or other did hinder their purpose and crosse their desires So that it is now commonly amongst the people held for a very ominous thing for any man but once to offer to touch these globes with his hand Let this be sufficient to haue spoken of this city in this place he that desireth a larger discourse both of the city and castle let him haue recourse vnto Leo Africanus who in his 2. booke will satisfie him to the full In this kingdome also is the city TARADANT the Moores call it Taurent a very great and goodly city built by the ancient Africanes It conteineth about 3000. houses or families The people are more ciuill and curtuous than in other places heere about Heere are many artificers of diuers and sundry occupations The townesmen do yearely raise a great profit by keeping of a gard to defend merchants that from hence do trauell vp higher into the country from the assault of theeues and robbers and to conduct and lead them the neereest and best way for it is a place of great resort of strangers aswell of Christians as others There are also other cities as the mappe doth shew amongst the which is MESSA hauing a Church not farre from the sea which they do most religiously reuerence For there are some heere that most fondly do beleeue and affirme that the Prophet Ionas when he was sent of God to preach vnto the Niniuites was at this place cast vp of the fish which before had swallowed him The sparres of this Church and the beames are made of whale bones for it is a common thing for the sea to cast vp heere dead whales of maruailous bignesse Vpon the coast also of this country is found that kind of Amber which we call Amber-greese Not farre from this city is TEINT a towne where all those rich skinnes are dressed which are commonly called Maroccho pelts More of this kingdome thou maist read of in Leo Africanus Marmolius and in the Saracen history of Caelius Augustinus Curio where he hath a seuerall treatise of this prouince Thus farre of Maroccho it remaineth now that we should speake likewise of Fesse FESSE like as Maroccho is a kingdome so called of the chiefe city and metropolitane of the same This city is situate in the hart and middest of the kingdome It was built as they affirme about the yeare of our Lord 786. Neither is it only the head city of this kingdome but it is esteemed The Metropolitane of all Barbary and is vulgarly called as Marmolius testifieth The Court of all the West part of the World Some there are which do thinke it to haue been named Fesse of a masse of gold that heere was found when first they began to lay the foundations of the same for fes in Arabicke signifieth an heap or masse
length being released for a long time preacheth the Gospell in Rome and other places of Italy v. 31.32 Some there are that thinke that after his enlargement he went also into Spaine and France and planted the Gospell amongst those Nations Lastly he was againe apprehended by Nero and at Rome put to death by him in the last yeare of his raigne which was the 70. yeare after the birth of Christ The PEREGRINATION of ABRAHAM the Patriarke ABraham the first Patriarke whom Iesus the sonne of Syrach chapter 44. v. 19. calleth a Great man and Admirable for glory and honour the sonne of Thare was borne as Iosephus writeth in the 292. yeare after the vniuersall floud in V R a city of the Chaldees otherwise called Camarine as Eusebius witnesseth it may be it is the same that Ptolemey calleth Vrchoa He goeth forth of his country and natiue soile at the commandement of God when he was as Suidas teacheth but foureteen yeares old into CHARRAN which S. Stephen in that oration which he made to the Iewes Act. 7.2 3.4 as also Achior in the story of Iudith chapter 5. v. 7. in his speech to Holofernes and likewise the 72. interpretours do expound to be Mesopotamia Iosephus taketh it for a city That this place was Carrae famous for the great ouerthrow heere giuen to the Romane forces led by Crassus against the Parthians although there be some which are of that opinion yet I dare not wholly yeeld vnto them only I leaue it to the learned to determine Hauing staid a while in this country of Mesopotamia his father being dead there as the same Suidas reporteth from thence he goeth with Sarai his wife Lot his brothers sonne and all his family and the soules or liuing creatures that he had gotten in Charran toward the land of Chanaan Gen. 12.5 And if you will beleeue Nicolaus Damascenus in Iosephus he dwelt sometime neere Damasco where in his daies he saith there was to be seen a street which they vulgarly called Abrahams house When he came from thence into SICHEM at the plaine of MOREH a place which diuers interpreters diuersly interpret some the Oke Moreh others the Oke-groue of Moreh Zozomene writeth that in his time it was called Terebinthus the Terebinth or Turpentine tree Gen. 12.6 God appeared vnto him and promised to giue to him and to his seed that land for an inheritance for euer therefore in this place he built an altar to the Lord which heere appeared vnto him v. 7. From thence remouing vnto a mountaine Eastward from Bethel he pitched his tent hauing Bethel on the Westside and Haai on the East and there also he built an altar vnto the Lord and calleth vpon the name of the Lord v. 8. thence he remooueth and goeth on toward the South v. 9. But a great famine arising in that land and euerie day growing still more grieuous than other he goeth downe into EGYPT to soiourne there v. 10. And comming thither with his wife a very faire and beautifull woman v. 11. whom he called by the name of his sister v. 13. Pharao the king of Aegypt fell in loue with her and tooke her into his house v. 15. and for her sake intreated Abram extraordinarily well and bestowed great gifts vpon him v. 16. who also was there as Iosephus affirmeth for his eloquence wisedome and great experience in all things had in great estimation amongst the Aegyptians But when the Lord punished Pharao and all his family with many great and greeuous plagues for Sara Abrams wiues sake v. 17. he debated the matter with him and examined him what his reason was to giue out speech that she was his sister and that he had not told him that she was his wife v. 18. and so he restored her to her husband againe v. 19. and gaue commandement that he his wife and all that he had should be conueighed out of the land v. 20. Therefore Abram goeth vp backe againe to Bethel chapter 13.3 into that place where formerly he had built an altar and there he called vpon the name of the Lord v. 4. After this returne Abram and Loth who had alwaies accompanied him grew exceeding wealthy and rich in sheep cattell tents and familie v. 5. that the land could not conteine them both neither might they dwell together v. 6. Besides that their heard-men sheep-heards and seruants could not agree v. 7. Therefore they consent to diuide the land between them v. 9. Loth he chose the plaine of Iordane a champion country well watered euery where with that goodly riuer diuers smaller brookes lakes wels and poolles a tract of ground for pleasantnesse and fertility like vnto Paradise and Aegypt In this place then stood Sodome Gomorrha and those other cities which as yet the Lord had not destroied v. 10. In these cities Loth dwelt euen vp as high as Sodome but Abram he abode still in the land of Chanaan v. 12. Thus they being parted the Lord appeared vnto Abram and shewed him all the country round about Northward and Southward Eastward and Westward as farre as he could see v. 14. all which he promised to giue to him and to his seed for euer v. 15. From thence he remoued and came to dwell in the plaine of Mambre The Septuagint interpretours haue translated it The oke of Mambre quercum Mambre Iosephus hath the Oke Ogyn Euagrius writeth that in his time the place was called Terebinthus the Turpentine tree of the Turpentine tree as I suppose that stood six furlongs off as we read in Iosephus and which Eusebius Pamphilus saith stood still in that place euen in his time This place was not farre from HEBRON or as some write it Chebron v. 18. Heere Abram hearing of the newes of Lots captiuity with his whole familie and goods and substance whatsoeuer taken by the kings of the Nations when they sacked and spoiled Sodom for Lot dwelled at Sodome chapter 14.11.12 he armed 308. slaues or bond-seruants bred and borne in his owne house and with all possible speed maketh out after the enemy v. 14. following them euen as high as DAN and CHOBA Saint Hierome calleth it Hoba and Iosephus Soba v. 15. rescueth his nephew recouereth all his goods and booty that they had taken and bringeth them backe againe with the women and all the people v. 16. Being come home from the slaughter of Chodorlaomer and the rest of the kings which were with him at the VALLEY OF SAVE the Kings dale as Saint Hierome doth call it or the Kings field as Iosephus nameth it the King of Sodome meeteth him v. 17. together with Melchisedech King and Priest of Salem or Ierusalem who bringing forth bread and wine entertained him most kindly v. 18. blessing him and wishing all good fortunes vnto him v. 19. to whom Abram gaue tith of all that he had v. 20. These things being thus performed God appeareth vnto him againe chapter 15.1 and promiseth him an heire of his owne seed v. 4.
Pannonia's now it remaineth that in like maner we say something of Illyris This country is called of Ptolemey ILLYRIS of Stephanus ILLYRIA ILLYRIAE and ILLYRIVM of Historians and Geographers ILLYRICVM Valerius Maximus writeth that one Alexander wrot a whole booke of the description of this country It was so called if we may giue credit to Appianus Alexandrinus of Illyrius the sonne of Polyphemus or Cadmon as Apollodorus and Stephanus doe thinke The bounds of this prouince are by diuers diuersly assigned For Ptolemey confineth it with the Hadriaticke sea Istria the two Pannonies and mount Scardus Marinai they now call it Pliny endeth it at the city Lissus Alesio Pomponius maketh it to begin at Tergestum Trieste a city of Friuli and to end at the riuer Aea which is neere Apollonia Sissopoli a towne of Macedony in Greece Martianus extendeth it yet further namely euen vp as high as the Ceraunian mountaines as in like manner Strabo doth Suetonius in the life of Tiberius writeth thus of the bounds of this country ILLYRICVM which lieth betweene Italy and the kingdome of Noricum Bayern Thrace and Macedony the riuer Donawe and the gulfe of Venice And Appian he maketh it yet more large stretching it out in length from the head of the riuer Ister Donawe euen vnto the Ponticke sea Mar Maiore Sextus Rufus who liued in the time of Valentinian the Roman Emperour comprehendeth vnder the name of Illyricum these seuenteene prouinces Those two of the Norici the two Pannonies Valetia Sauia Dalmatia Moesia the two Dacia's Macedonia Thessalia Achaia the two Epiri Praeualis and Creta Thus much of the name and limits of this country out of diuers authours PANNONIAE ET ILLYRICI VETERIS TABVLA Ex conatibus geographicis Abrahami Ortelij Antverpiani Vis consili expers mole ruit sua Dn̄o Ludovico Hallero ab Hallerstein Stemmate eruditione animi candore verè nobili Ab. Ortelius hoc amicitiae mnemosynon dedicabat Loca incertae positionis In ILLYRIA populi Agravonitae Araxiae Cinambri Decum Deremistae Denari Dudini Glinditiones Grabaei Hemasini Hymani Lacinienses Mentores Melcomani Oxei Palarei Plerei Sassaei Scirtari Selepitani Separi Stulpini Syopij Tralles Vrbes Alcomenae Arduba Astraea Bolcha Bargulum Bolurus Cornutum Dimalum Eugenium Hyscana Iovium Megara Melibussa Nerata Ninia Nutria Oedantum Olympe Orgomenae Pelion Pherae Seretium Sesarethus Setovia Sinotium Sir Surium Tribulium Regio Ias. Fluvius Salancon Mons Monoechus Locus Serita In PANNONIA populi Arivates Belgites Corneatae Dasnones Decentij Desitiates Vrbes Albanum Arsaciana Burgena Quadriburgum Hae urbes quoque circa Iapygiam Istriamque Archimea Torgium et populi Eleutij Moentini Quaedam etiam ex Anton Itinerar hic omisimus We in this Mappe haue expressed only Ptolemey's Illyricum which hee diuideth into two parts namely into LIBVRNIA and DALMATIA Liuy in his sixe and fortieth booke according to the people and inhabitants of the same diuideth it into three parts of the nature of which prouince Strabo writeth in this maner All the sea coast of Illyricum is well furnished with fit and commodious hauens both the maine land I meane and the ilands neere adioyning to the same The soile is very fertile of all maner of fruits and rich commodities especially of oliues and strong wines The countrey that is situate about this is wholly mountainous colde and couered with snowe so that vines are heere very rare either in the high grounds or plaines and vallies Whereupon Propertius not altogether vnfitly called it Gelida Illyria Bleak and frozen Illyria Appian nameth the people Incolas bellicosisimos a most warlike and couragious people Liuy saith that they are a very hardy nation both by sea and land Florus and Strabo maketh them cruell and bloudy men and much giuen to robbe and steale Iulian the Emperor in his discourse de Caesaribus testifieth plainly that they are one of the stoutest and valiantest nations of all Europe Vegetius recordeth that there were alwaies resident in Illyria two legions called Martiobarbuli these Diocletian and Maximinian Emperours of Rome named afterward Iouiani and Herculei and they were preferred before all other legions whatsoeuer Illyricis sudant equitatibus alae as Claudian reporteth in the commendations of Serena Lampridius maketh them well seene and renowmed for their skill in soothsaying and diuining of euents to come when he writeth that Alexander Seuerus excelled this nation in that skill Isogonus in Pliny writeth that there be a kinde of men amongst these which doe bewitch with their eies and doe kill such as they doe beholde and looke vpon any long while together especially such of them as haue firie eies like those which are moued with anger and these kind of people haue two sights in ech eye Aelianus saith that they are great wine bibbers and as Athenaeus reporteth very much giuen to drunkennesse Of the maidens and wiues of this countrey see Varro in the sixteenth chapter of his second booke Claudian in his second panegyricke to Stilico signifieth that they were permitted about the raigne of the latter Emperours to haue vines where he thus writeth Exectis inculta dabant quas secula syluis Restituit terras opacum vitibus Istrum Conserit Which was done as seemeth about the time of the Emperour Probus In Ammianus Marcellinus I finde mention made of Sabaia the drinke of the poorer sort of people which they made of barley or wheat turned into a liquour or kinde of woort Clemens Alexandrinus in his first booke of his Stromaton hath recorded that these people first found out that weapon which the Romans called Pelta a kinde of shield or target The kine heere euery yeare doe bring two or three calues a piece and some foure yea some fiue or more at once and doe giue so much milke at a meale that euery day one cowe yeeldeth more then a large gallon Againe the hennes doe not lay only once a day but some two or three egges a peece euery day as Aristotle in his Admiranda plainly affirmeth Aelianus writeth that he had heard by report from others that their goats heere are whole footed not clouen as in other places Pliny recordeth that heere groweth the best Gentian a kinde of bitterwoort or hearbe whose root is of great vertue and request in physicall vses The same authour commendeth the cockles of Illyria for their extraordinarie greatnesse Athenaeus testifieth that heere in the high countrey far from the sea groweth the best and goodliest Lychnis or Rose campaine Ouid in his second booke de Arte Amandi doth much commend the Illyrian pitch Theophrastus Cornelius Celsus Ouid and Dionysius Vticensis doe mention the Illyrian flower-de-luce an hearbe beside his beauty of soueraigne vse in Physicke the best of which and that which is of greatest estimation as Pliny writeth groweth in the wildes and woods about the riuers Drilo Drino or Lodrino and Narona now called Narcuta In Illyria if one may beleeue Festus in the word Hippius euery ninth yeare they were
Entribae Erasinij Gondrae quae et Cyndrae et Rondaei Hypselitae Ligyrij Maduateni Mypsaei Podargi Priantoe Pyrogeri Sabi Satro centae Scaeboae Sindonaei Trisplae MONTES Cissene Dunax Edonus Ganos Gigemorus Libethrius Melamphyllon Meritus Mimas Nerisum Pindus Zilmissus FLVVII Aristibus Cebrinus Cius Cyndon Edon Zorta VICI Aliphera Asae SINVS Bennicus NEMVS Abroleua FONS Inna CAMPVS Areos pagos Plura erant his addenda uti quoque in ipsa tabula referenda ex Zonara Cedreno Nicephoro ceterisque Byzantinae historiae graecis scriptorib at quia hos inter veteres non numero consulto omisi Cum Imp. et Belgico privilegio decennali 1585. round vntill they die In this countrie is the riuer Cochryna of whose water if any sheepe do drinke they bring foorth none but blacke lambes Between Byzantium Constantinople and the Chersonesus there is an hill which they call The holy mount neere to which the sea oftentimes carieth vpon the top of his waters a kinde of slimy substance called of the Latines Bitumen In Agria a shire of this country the riuer Pontus carieth downe in his channell certaine stones much like vnto coales which being kindled and water cast vpon them they burne the better but being blowne with bellowes they go quite out There is no manner of vermine or venemous creatures that can abide the smell of this kinde of siring Amongst the Cinchropsoses there is a fountaine of whose water whosoeuer shall drinke they die immediately In Botiaea there groweth a stone which by the heat or reuerberation of the Sunne beames kindleth and casteth foorth sparks and flames of fire Plutarch writeth that there is a spring not farre from the hill Pangaeus of whose waters if one fill one and the same vessell and then weight it he shall finde it to be twise so heauy in the winter as it was in the summer Plutarch whom Tzetzes calleth The yonger another nameth him Parthenicus reporteth certaine things of the herbe Cythara the stones Pansilypus and Philadelphi found in the riuers Ebrus and Strymon which because they are more like to fables than true stories I do in this place willingly omit To reckon vp heere the seuerall Nations Mountaines Riuers or Cities of this country I thinke it nothing necessary because they are at one view better to be seene in the Mappe it selfe Yet of the city Byzantium now Constantinople for that it is sooft mentioned in ancient histories to say nothing at all for that we do in some sort hold it an iniury I thinke it not amisse to write these few lines following of the description of it The first founder of BYZANTIVM which was also in times past called LYGOS was as Trogus and Eustathius do thinke one Pausanias a Captaine of the Spartanes and that as Cassiodorus writeth at such time as Numa Pompilius was king of the Romanes It was so called of Byzantes the sonne of Ceroessas a captaine of the Megareans whom Eustathius affirmeth to haue beene the vprightest and most iust man that euer the earth did beare This city is situate vpon an high cliffe at the narrowest place of Bosphorus Thracius the frith or streights of Constantinople in a very fertile soile and vpon a fruitfull and commodious sea fertili solo foecundo salo as Tacitus writeth In respect of which situation being strongly fortified by nature it is thought to be almost inuincible Whereupon Trebellius Pollio calleth it claustrum Ponticum The blocke-house of Pontus Orosius termeth it Principem gentium the soueraigne of all Nations Sextus Rufus Arcem secundam Romani orbis The second bulwarke or fortresse of the Romane Empire Procopius Arcem Europae Asiae obicem ponentem The Castle of Europe and barre against Asia Themistocles Euphrada Magnificentiae officinam The shop of all manner of brauery and courtlike fashions and Ouid he calleth it Vastam gemini maris ianuam The huge gate of the two seas to wit Propontis Mar di marmora and Pontus Euxinus Mar maiore For the rampart and wals of it which Pausanias and both the Dions so highly commend were so strong that the Athenians vsed in former times as the same Eustathius writeth to cary all their goods and treasure thither and there to bestow it holding it to be a place impregnable and not to be surprized by any enemy whatsoeuer Of the great felicity of this city you may read many things worth the obseruation in diuerse ancient writers especially in Polybius Herodian Xiphiline Dion Prusens and Themistocles Euphrada in his sixth oration who deemeth the citizens thereof to be most happie men both for the goodly riuer which passeth by it temperature of the aire fertility of the soile wherein it standeth capacious hauen and creeke of the sea gorgeous church and stately wals of the same Heerupon grew that daintinesse luxury drunkennesse and wantonnesse of these people which vices of theirs are noted by Athenaeus in the tenth booke of his Deipnosophiston and Aelianus in the foureteenth chapter of the third booke of his varia historia This city fortune often frowning vpon it was sometimes possessed of the Spartans or Lacedemonians after that it was vnder the command of the Athenians Then shaking off their yoke it began by a little and a little to chalenge vnto it selfe a kinde of soueraignty and freedome from any forren iurisdiction which it held for a while vntill Vespasian the Romane Emperour subdued it and reduced it vnto the forme of a prouince While it thus stoode vnder the command of the Romanes it was by Septimius Seuerus who held on Nigers side assaulted battered raced to the ground and of a goodly flourishing city made a poore and beggerly village and withall was adiudged to belong vnto the Perinthij But Antonius Caracalla Seuerus his sonne restored them to their ancient liberties and was called by the name of ANTONIA as Eustathius testifieth Yet for Antonia that I may note this by the way an ancient brasse coine of the Emperour Seuerus which I haue doth teach vs that it ought to be read Antoninia For vpon this peece of money was stamped ΑÎΤΟÎΕΙÎΙΑ ΒΥΖΑÎΤΙΩΠΣΕΒΑΣΤΑ that is Antoninia the Emperiall city of the Bizantini But after this it was againe wasted by Gallienus the Emperour and all the citizens and garrison souldiers thereof slaine and put to the sword Yet for feare least the Scythians Getes and other barbarous nations might breake in to the Romane territories on that side it was againe reedified repaired and fortified by the same Emperour But Constantine worthily in deed and name surnamed the Great did yet farre more strongly fortifie it and adorne it with the most goodly temple of Santa Sophia and moreouer gracing it with many stately ornaments and curious workes of Architecture which he caused to be brought out of Asia Africa Europe yea and from Rome it selfe and after his owne name by proclamation caused it to be intituled and called by the name of CONSTANTINOPOLIS that is Constantines city Item he tooke it from the
it Florus writeth That the riches of this iland when it was once wholly subdued did fill the Exchequer of the city of Rome more full than any other conquest that euer they got wheresoeuer Carystius lapis Caristium I thinke a kinde of greene marble a stone of great estimation is found here as Antigonus writeth and as Pliny testifieth the Diamond Smaragd Opalus Crystall Alume and a kinde of whetstone which they call Naxium The same authour affirmeth that the Rosen of this iland doth far surpasse that of any other places of the whole world He also highly commendeth the oiles and vnguents of the same for pleasure and delight as also their wax and reeds as much for medicines and necessary vse in physicke Athenaeus extolleth their passing faire doues Fabulous antiquity did verily beleeue that the goddesse Venus here first came vp out of the sea for whose honour and memory peraduenture the women of Cyprus as the same authour affirmeth do offer their bodies to be abused of euery man that list Why it was not lawfull for any Iew to come within the I le of Cyprus reade Dion in the history of Hadrian The diuers names of this iland as we haue noted out of sundry authours are these ACAMANTIS AEROSA AMATHVSA ASPELIA CERASTIS CITIDA COLINIA CRYPTVS MACARIA MEIONIS and SPHECIA of which see more particularly in our Geographicall treasury Of the Cyprians or people of this iland thou maist reade many things in Herodotus There are also other three Cyprianiles called by this name about this iland as Pliny teacheth EVBOEA THis iland is seuered by so small a frith thus Solinus describeth it from the maine land of Boeotia that it is hard to say whether it be to be accounted amongst the number of the ilands or not Thus some haue thought of the I le of Wight For on that side which they call Euripus it is ioined to the continent by a faire bridge and by the meanes of a very short scaffold one may passe from the firme lana thither on foot and as Procopius in his iiij Aedifi testifieth by the laying ouer or taking away of one rafter or planke one may go from one to another on foot or by boat as one please Pliny writeth that it was sometime ioined to Boeotia but was afterward seuered from it by an earth-quake and indeed the whole iland is much subiect to earth-quakes but especially that frith or Euripus which we mentioned a little aboue as Strabo telleth vs who moreouer addeth that by that meanes a faire citie of the same name with the I le was vtterly sunke and swallowed vp of the sea Of all the ilands of the Midland sea this in bignesse is held to possesse the fifth place In diuers authours it is called by diuers and sundry names as MACRA and MACRIS ABANTIAS ASOPIS OCHE ELLOPIA ARCHIBIVM c. Item CHALCIS of the chiefe and metropolitan city of the same situate vpon the forenamed frith This I say was the greatest city and metropolitan of all the whole ile and was of that power and command that it sent forth colonies into Macedony Italy and Sicilia In Lalantus that goodly champion there are as Strabo writeth certaine hot baths which Pliny calleth Thermas Ellopias The baths of Hellopia They are very soueraigne against diuers diseases Here are as Strabo reporteth the riuers Cireus and Nileus of which the one causeth such sheepe as drinke of it to be white the other blacke Pliny doth also highly commend a kinde of greene marble here which they call Carystium for that it is digged out of a rocke nere the towne Carystus in the East corner of this I le where also the marble temple of Apollo is described by Strabo Copper was first found in this iland here do growe the woorst firre trees as Pliny affirmeth item here bloweth olympias a winde proper to this countrey againe that the fishes taken in the sea here abouts are so salt that you would iudge them taken out of pickle Of the Euripus where they say Aristotle abode and died very strange things are tolde by diuers writers namely that it doth ordinarily ebbe and flowe seuen times in a day and as many times in the night and that so violently and high that no windes can preuaile against it nay and the tallest ships that are though vnder saile it driueth to and fro as it listeth Of all men Strabo in his tenth booke hath most curiously described this iland See also what Procopius in his fourth booke de Aedificijs Iustiniani saith of it Item Wolfgangus Lazius in that his Historie of Greece hath set out a very large Commentarie of the same Libanius Sophista in the life of Demosthenes writeth that it had sometime two and twentie cities Yet we in this our Mappe out of sundry writers aswell Latines as Greeks haue gathered together and noted downe the names of many more RHODVS THe braue and franke RHODVS was also of the ancient called OPHIVSA STADIA TEICHINE AETHRAEA CORYMBA POEESSA ATABYRIA and TRINACRIA yea and by diuers other names also as thou mayest see in our Geographicall treasurie Pliny giueth out that this I le did rise vp out of the bottome of the sea hauing beene before all drowned and couered ouer with water and Ammianus he writeth that it was sometime bedrenched and sowsed with a golden showre of raine for the fabulous writers do tell that heere it rained gold when Pallas was borne Therefore this soile aboue all other was beloued of Iupiter the mighty king of gods and men as the poet saith In Diodorus Siculus we read that it was beloued of the Sun and made an iland by the remouing of the water which before had couered it all ouer for before this it lay hid in the bowels of the sea or else was so full of bogs and fennes that it was altogether inhabitable In memory of which kindnesse of louely Phoebus that huge Colossus of the Sun one of the seuen wonders of the world was vulgarly said to haue beene erected This we read was made by Chares Lindius Lysippus his scholler and was at least seuenty cubites high Festus saith that it was one hundred and fiue foot high This image saith Pliny within six and fifty yeeres after was by an earth-quake ouerthrowen and laid along notwithstanding as it lay it was a woonderment to the beholders Few men were able to fathom the thombe of it and the fingers of it were greater than many large statues Those parts of it that were by any casualty broken did gape so wide that they were like vnto the mouths of hideous caues within it were huge massie stones of great weight wherewith he ballaced it when it was first set vp It was finished in the space of twelue yeeres and the brasse thereof waighed three hundred talents There are beside in sundrie other places of this city an hundred less r colosses yet wheresoeuer any of them were they did much grace the place In another
place the same authour writeth that that there were in it aboue three thousand statues Strabo writeth that this Colossus in his time was by an earth-quake ouerthrowne and lay along and was broken off at the knees after which time the Rhodians were by the oracle of Apollo forbidden to set it vp againe Of this Earth-quake read Polybius in his fifth booke The aire is neuer so thicke and cloudy nor the heauen euer so closely maskt saith Solinus Polyhistor but the sunne doth shine in Rhodes Whereupon Manilius writeth thus of it Tuquè verè domus Solis cui tota sacrataes And thou who truly sacredart and princely court of glorious Sunne Pliny and Athenaeus do commend the Wines and Figges of Rhodes aboue those of other countries Phylostratus in his second booke of Images affirmeth that the soile of this I le is very good and fertile of Grapes and Figges Eusebius writeth that the inhabitants and people of this I le alwaies vpon the sixth day of May vsed to sacrifice a man vnto their gods There are some which boldly affirme that these people were called Colossians of that famous Colossus before mentioned Amongst which are Eustathius Zonaras and Glycas as also Suidas but that he calleth them not Colossenses but Colassenses sounding a the first vowell not o the fourth in the second syllable Others of whose opinion I am do rather thinke that those are called Colossenses which do inhabite Colostae now Chone as Porphyrogennetas sheweth a city of Phrygia in Asia the lesse to whom S. Paul wrote his Epistle not to these Rhodians as we haue shewed in our Treasury Diodorus Siculus and Polybius do speake much of Rhodes but of all men Strabo doth describe it best Of this iland see the third chapter of the seuenth booke of Aulus Gellius It had seuen Arsenals or docks whâ—re shippes were built and repaired as I reade in the fift booke of Polyaenus in Heraclides Their great store of shipping was a manifest argument of their great strength and power Of their empire and command which they had in Asia the maine continent see Liuies 37 and 38 books Item of their iurisdiction ouer cert ine ilands in the midland sea looke Ammians 22. booke For they had vnder their command all Caria part of Lycia Carpathus and the Calymnae certaine ilands in the Aegaean or Carpathian sea Archipelago as we are giuen to vnderstand out of the one and thirtieth oration of Dion Prusaeus LESBOS THis iland of ancient writers was called by diuers and sundry names as namely AEGIRA AETEIOPE HEMETTE LASIA PELASGIA ISSA MACARIA MITYLENA and MYTANIDA There are some as Strabo writeth which do thinke it to haue beene sundred from Ida. The fabulous story of Arion the excellent musician and lyricall poet hath made this iland more famous Of this story thou maist read more at large in Aelianus Item Sappho the poetresse who as Pausanias witnesseth wrote much of Loue and the temple of Apollo with the chappell of Lepetymnus situate in the mount Lepetymnus as Antigonus writeth haue likewise made this iland much talked of In the fables we find recorded that about Antissa Orphaeus head was buried and that the nightingals do heere sing much better than in other places Antigonus out of the authority of Myrsilus borne in this I le doth affirme for a certaine truth Diodorus Siculus writeth that it was first inhabited of the Pelasgi then of Macarius the sonne of Iupiter Cyrenaicus together with the Iones after that of Lesbus the sonne of Lapithus Pliny and Athenaeus do affirme it to be a very fertile soile and good for vines the wine Athenaeus doth so highly commend that he INSVLAR ALIQVOT AEGAEI MARIS ANTIQVA DESCRIP Ex Conatibus geographicis Abrahami Ortelij Antuerpiani LEMNOS LESBOS CIA et CEOS SAMVS EVBOEA Insula RHENIA DELVS ICARIA RHODVS CHIOS CYPRVS Insula laeta choris blandorum et mater amorum Cypri insulae incognitae positionis LOCA Esmaeus Tyrrhia GENTES Asphax Otienses VRBES Acra Acragas Alexandria Alcathi villa Asine Capbalus Cerbia Cinyria Cresium Cyrenia nisi sit Ceronia Dionia Epidarum Erysthia Gerandrum Lacedaemon Malum Togessus Tembrus Vrania Cum priuilegio decennali 1584. Psieus flu et Aous flu Aoius mons saith that it is indeed more like to Ambrosia than meere wine Pomponius Mela saith it hath fiue goodly townes but Pliny speaketh of eiht yet we out of Greeke and Latine authours haue found the names of many more as thou maist see in the Mappe This amongst the iles of the midland sea famous for their larger compasse and greatnesse doth possesse the seuenth and last place In Strabo thou shalt find much of this iland CHIOS AThenaeus writeth that this iland is full of thicke woods and ouergrowne with trees and bushes Item that the people and inhabitants of the same were of all the Grecians the first that vsed to buy slaues to doe their seruile workes and drudgery It had a city of the same name which Thucydides calleth the greatest and richest of all the cities of Ionia There is nothing in this I le more renowmed than the wine which they call Chium vinum the best of all Greeke wiues as Strabo Aelianus and other good authours affirme The vines whereof this wine is made do especially grow in the fields of Aruisius Amista it is now called about the mount Pelmaeus whereupon this wine was since called Vinum aruisium and by addition of one letter Maruisium of which later we do commonly call it Malmesy Athenaeus sheweth that vinum nigrum the red wine or blacke wine was first knowne in this I le It is no lesse famous for the Lentiske tree which yeeldeth Masticke that sweet and wholesome gumme The marble also of this I le is much commended by Pliny who thinketh that the quarries of Chios did first shew vnto the world that marble of diuers colours which they vse in building of wals Vitruuius describeth a fountaine in this I le of whose waters if any man shall drinke vnawares they presently become starke fooles bererued of all vnderstanding and reason That there is heere a kinde of earth called Chia terra of soueraigne vse in Physicke the same authour doth plainly affirme Eusebius testifieth that in former times the inhabitants were woont vsually to sacrifice a man cut in pieces as small as flesh to the pot vnto Omadius Bacchus This iland was also knowne by other names as CHIA AETHALIA MACRIS and PITYVSA Some thing of the history and famous acts of these ilanders thou maist read of in Herodotus as likewise againe in Strabo Of Drimacke a slaue or bond-seruant a story very well woorth the reading done in this iland thou maist see in the sixth booke of Athenaeus his Deipnosophiston LEMNOS LEMNOS is situate ouer against mount Athos Agion oros they now call it the Italians Monte santo the Turks Manastir which as Statius and Solinus report doth cast his shadow into the Market-place of Myrina now Lemno a wonderfull thing to tell seeing that
this iland sometime had and the mappe will shew that I out of Latine and Greeke writers haue gathered the names of many more The student of Geography if he please may haue a larger description of this iland in the 5 booke of Diodorus Siculus Seneca also in his Consolation to Albinus and likewise againe in his verses describeth the same The ILANDS of the IONIAN SEA THe Ilands of the Ionian sea of better note are these Corcyra Cephalenia Zacynthus Ithaca Leucadia and Echinades of which seuerally take these few lines CORCYRA now called Corfu the natiue soile of Alcinous as Dionysius saith was called CERCYRA as also long since by diuers other names as PHAEACIA SCHERIA DREPANVM CERAVNIA ARGOS MACRIS and as some thinke CASSIOPE as thou maist see more particularly in our Geographicall Treasury This iland grew to such great strength and power as Eustathius writeth that it subdued many other ilands and cities and brought them vnder their command Item that it was so strong in shipping that it alone in the Persian warre did set out and furnish threescore shippes Yet afterward it was brought to that desolation that of it became this prouerbe Cercyra est libera caca vbi volueris Corfu is emptie now you may vntrusse where you list There is another Corcyra different from this in the Hadriaticke sea named otherwise Melaena CEPHALENIA otherwise called MELAENA SAMOS and TAPHOS as also DVLICHIVM as some men haue written by the testimony of Strabo Eustathius and Tzetzes haue written that it was sometime inhabited of foure sundrie nations namely of the Pronij Samij Palenses and the Cranij to these Liuy addeth the Nesiotae In this iland if one may trust Aelianus the Goates drinke not for the space of six moneths together Looke in the discourse of Zacynthus following In Antigonus we read that a certaine riuer runneth through the middest of it vpon the one side of which there are great store of grasse-hoppers and on the other side not one ZACYNTHVS now Zante and as Erythraeus saith somtime Hierusalem HYRIA it was in old time called and CASSIOPA the poet nameth it Nemorosa woody These ilanders Athenaeus saith are no good souldiers the reason he yeeldeth to be for that they be very wealthy and haue such plenty of all things that they giue themselues to nought else but to their ease and pleasure The Phalangium a kind of spider is heere more dangerous and hurtfull to mankind than in any place of the world beside as AElianus saith So long as the Etesiae East windes which rise ordinarily in the dogge daies blow the Goates stand yawning and gaping with their noses vp into the North and are so satisfied therewith that they looke after no water nor euer care for drinke as Antigonus hath left recorded That in this iland there is a caue commonly called Coeranium Plutarch in his booke of the comparisons of beasts doth affirme It hath a fountaine very full of fish out of which great store of pitch is taken if we may giue credit to Ctesias Item heere F. Desiderius Lignamineus Patauinus writeth that he found this Epitaph of Cicero M. TVLLI CICERO HAVE God be with thee good Cicero which he saith was in the yeare 1544. Adamus Tefellenius Louaniensis in his Iournall a manuscript copy of which M. Hadrian Marselar lent me to read ouer writeth that he in this iland in the yeare of Christ 1550. handled the bones of Cicero and read vpon his tombe this epitaph Ille oratorum princeps gloria linguae Romanae iacet hac cum coniuge Tullius vrna Tullius ille inquam de se qui scripserat olim O fortunatam natam me consule Romam The learned Tully who for fined tongue in Rome had neuer peere With louing wife in clay full low lie both enterred heere That Tully great I meane who of himselfe sometime thus proudlie said Now Rome thou blessed art indeed since I thy scepter swaied ITHACA which was also in old time called NERITIA of Neritus a mountaine if I be not deceiued is now vulgarly of the Italians called Valle di Compare and as Porcaccius saith Teachi of the Turkes as the learned Lewnclawe writeth Phiachi Moreouer in the 10. booke of Straboes Geography I find that there is heere a city called Ithaca which Plutarch in his Greeke Questions nameth Alalcome but Stephanus Alcomenae Athenaeus writeth that it hath many hauens but withall is very mountainous rough and craggie so that it will not easily without great and infinite labour and toile yeeld any small or meane profit vnto the husbandmen as Plutarch telleth vs. In Porphyry out of the writings of Artimedorus I read that this iland from Panormus an hauen of Cephalina lieth Eastward and conteineth in compasse 85. furlongs It is very narrow but high In it is as the same authour with Homer doth witnesse a caue of the Nymphs We read in Antigonius that it breedeth no Hares at all Except it had been the natiue soile and country where Vlysses was borne there had no mention at all of it remained in any recordes of ancient writers LEVCAS or LEVCADIA now S. Maura although Pliny maketh it but a peninsula or demy-ile yet Mela calleth it flatly an iland That it was made an iland and was seuered from the maine continent yet afterward by force and violence of windes ioined to the same againe Strabo doth teach vs. In a very high foreland or promontory of this I le AElianus describeth the temple of Apollo Aelius from whence yearely they were wont to tumble some one or other downe into the sea headlong thereby to appease the wrath and fury of their Gods as Strabo hath left recorded ECHINADES Echidnae Seneca in his Troas and Euripides in Iphegenia in Aulide call them but Stephanus Echinae so named of the great multitude of the Echini Vrchines or Hedge-hogges which do greatly infect this iland Apollodorus calleth them STROPHADES now they are knowen by the name of the Cozzulari they are as Ouid in the 8. booke of his Metamorphosis writeth in number 5. these were also part of the continent as Pausanias in his Arcadia testifieth their forme and fashion is often altered and changed by the ebbing and flowing if I may so speake of the mudde of the riuer Achelous Aspri or Pachicolamo at whose mouth they stand as Strabo would faine perswade vs. Neere these are the Taphiae and Acutae otherwise called Thoae Plutarch in his treatise of the ceassing of oracles telleth a story or fable rather worth the reading of the death of Pan which tell out about these ilands AFRICA PROPRIA AFRICA properly so called AS that part of Asia which is inclosed with Mar Maiore Archipelago Midland sea and the riuer Euphrates is of the Geographers properly called Asia so this part of Africa aboue all other prouinces of the same hath alwayes hitherto beene knowen by the name of AFRICA PROPRIA This also is worth the obseruation that in all ancient stories when Asia or
and sundry other rare works and deuices the best that the most excellent Architects of the world might inuent that next after the Capitoll of which reuerend Rome doth so much glory the whole world it selfe hath neuer seene ought more rich and sumptuous at Ammianus Marcellinus writeth of it Strabo in the seuenteenth booke of his Geography doth most brauely describe the whole citie The like doth Statius Alexandrinus in his fifth booke of Loue and Diodorus Siculus in the 17 booke of his history Item Hirtius in his booke De bello Alexandrino THEBAE was the next citie of great note famous for the multitude of gates that sometimes it had and thereupon it was otherwise called Hecatompylos Hundred-gate and Diospolis Gods-towne item Busyris and Thebestis as S. Hierome affirmeth MEMPHIS an ancient towne renowmed by reason that their kings ordinarily kept their Court here was accounted one of the greatest cities of this kingdome COPTOS a great Mart-towne well frequented with Arabian and Indian merchants Of this city the whole prouince tooke the name as we haue elswhere shewed before ABYDVS the Court and Emperiall seat of Memnon their king famous for the temple of Osiris I omit SYENE with diuers others for it were more than needeth here to recken them vp all because they offer themselues at an instant to him that shall but cast his eye on the Map Besides that Herodotus Diodorus Pliny Iosephus Marcellinus Philostratus Eusebius and diuers other good authours yet extant and in many mens hands haue most eloquently and diligently described them and set them out in their true and liuely colours The situation of this countrey the riuers mountaines cities and strange things there to be seene we haue already described according as the capacity of the place assigned would permit Now it remaineth that with like breuity also we do out of Diodorus Herodotus Strabo Athenaeus Aelianus Plutarch Philo Eusebius Pliny Heliodorus Lucian Ammian Clemens Athanasius Prudentius and others speake something of their religion Eusebius in his first booke De Praepar Euang. teacheth me that the Egyptians were the first men that euer honoured the Sunne Moone and the rest of the Starres for immortall Gods But not only the Holy scripture but euen profane authours also doe plentifully testifie that they were euer from the beginning the vainest men of the world and in this their diuine seruice and choice of gods of all other most fond and foolish for beside the gods of the Gentiles as Iupiter Iuno Vulcane Venus Bacchus and such others which they had and worshipped common with all the world yet by their seuerall and different names as Isis Osiris c. they moreouer as Artemidorus and Cicero in the third booke of the Nature of gods do testifie consecrated all kinde of beasts and liuing creatures Herodotus affirmeth that they accounted all maner of beasts which they had in Egypt as sacred and holy so that as Dion reporteth they farre surpassed all nations of the world in multitude and variety of gods Neither did they only reuerence these as gods but also Anubis Orus Typhon Pan whom they called Mendon and painted him with a goats head and the Satyrs Item another which as Plutarch in Osiris writeth they called Cneph Moreouer Minutius Felix sayth that they worshipped a man and in the city Anabis did all maner of diuine seruice vnto him as vnto an immortall God as Eusebius auoucheth who furthermore addeth that they had another peculiar god which they called Canopus and expressed in the forme of a pot This Bembus hath described in his Hieroglyphicall table Athanasius and Heliodorus doe testifie that they accounted the water but especially Nilus for a god Of foure footed beasts the Crocodile the Oxe the Mneuis the Lion the Beare the Cat the Hee-goat the Monkey the Ape the Bull the Ramme the Shee-goat the Hogge the Dogge the Ichneumon or Indian rat the Woolfe the Sheepe the Weazell and the Shrewmous they put into the inuentory of their gods Of fishes the Oxyrinchus the Lepidotus the Latus the Phagrus the Maeotis fishes proper to the riuer Nilus and the Eccle beside the Cantharus as Porphyrius in his booke De sacrificijs testifieth Of birds the Eagle the Ibis and the Hawke beside the Owsell or Blacke-bird if we may beleeue Hyginus and the Vulture and Rauen as Aelianus affirmeth with the Sparrow as Porphyrius in his Treatise De Abstinentia maketh vs beleeue Iosephus in his second booke against Appion sayth that they worship the Ferrit They had beside these the Dragon or serpent the Aspis which they named Thermathis and the Beetle The counterfets of these for the most part they adored and worshipped as gods yet some delighted rather to honour the very beast themselues aliue so that it was felony for a man to kill any of them although it were by chance And if so be that one of them should fortune to die of any disease they vsed to bury it with mourning and great solemnity Item certaine vegetable things without life as Onions Leekes and Garleeke they did adore with diuine honour as S. Hierome against Iouinian testifieth of the Pelusiotae Nay they did not content themselues with these naturall things but euen certeine monsters such as were neuer seene in the world they did in like maner consecrate for gods as the Cynocephalus with a dogges head worshipped of the Hermopolitani and Cepus honoured of the Babylonians To these you may adde out of Athanasius the Serpenticipites idols with serpents heads and Asinicipites with asses heads Moreouer in the villages and vpland townes Lucian reporteth I know not whether in iest or earnest that some held the right shoulder for a god but those that dwelt ouer against them the left Some did sacrifice to the one halfe of the head others to a Samian cup or dish Diodorus Siculus reporteth I blush to speake it that they accounted the priuy parts for a god Eusebius in the second booke De praeparat Euangel seemeth to restraine it only to Osiris Clemens in the fifth booke of his Recognitionum addeth blush foolish idolaters for I will tell it and let another say surreuerence that the Egyptians worshipped the Iakes and a Part for their gods which also is auerred and iustified by Minutius Felix This is that which Lactantius reporteth of them that they reuerenced certaine beastly and shamefull things Philo Iudaeus sayth that all things vnder the cope of heauen are consecrated and enrowled amongst the number of their gods And Sextus the Philosopher sayth of them that there was not any thing which they did not hold for sacred Thus much of their gods more thou mayest see of this matter in Clemens but especially in Iuuenall the Poet. These do hold themselues to be the first and most ancient Nation in the world and to haue first had the knowledge of God to haue built temples groues and conuents in honour of them as Lucian testifieth Afterward when the light of the Gospell began to shine forth
in his 5. booke They haue no image carued and made by arte of man after the manner of the Greekes or Romanes to expresse the similitude of that god But there is a very great stone round at the bottome and tapred vpward almost in manner of that Geometricall body which the Mathematicians do call Conus The Sicyonij citizens of Sicyona city in Peloponnesus in Greece as Pausanias writeth did make their Iupiter Milichius in forme of a pyramis or taper The Semni a sect of Philosophers in India as Clemens Alexandrinus reporteth did adore and do religious seruice to a pyramis Hither peraduenture that signe of the profane Sacrament mentioned by Firmicus is to be referred Yea and the Romanes themselues vnder this forenamed figure doubtlesse did meane to expresse some god or other as appeareth by that scaffold or chaire described by the foresaid Herodian made in manner of a turret or lanterne in which their Emperours were crowned and enstalled and was indeed of them enrowled amongst the number of their gods or saints as you please to terme them For this also was so built that it did rise from the bottome vpward lesse lesse by degrees vntil at length it came to the highest last roome which was the least and narrowest of all Hither also are to be referred those obeliskes or pyramides of the Egyptians built in forme not much vnlike those Vmbilici before mentioned dedicated also to the Sunne Item those spires metae in the theaters dedicated to the Dioscuri or Tyndarides The fire which signifieth the goddesse Vesta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esta the Chaldees call the fire also was expressed in this forme whose temple was built round and tapered vpward All which do come very neere to the forme of a bosse Vmbilicus or that Geometricall body called by them Conus Out of these I gather that the ancient reading in the old imprinted copies of Quintus Curtius which haue Vmbilico similis like a bosse is much better and more probable than that late edition set out the other day by a learned man which readeth Vmbilico tenus arieti similis to the nauill like a ramme But all these will appeare more plaine and cleare to the reader by the comparison of certaine monies and coines as may be seene in those authours which haue of purpose written of the ancient Romane coines Moreouer certaine nations also although this be not altogether to our purpose yet I take it not amisse to adde a word or two of it by the way were woont to attribute no great beauty to their gods For Arnobius writeth that the Scythians for the signe or idol of their god did vse a skene or short sword The Thespij citizens of Thespia a city in Boetia in Greece did adore and do diuine honour to a bough of Progne The Romanes for Quirinus or Romulus as some thinke to a speare The Samij did reuerence a well for Iuno and the Carij a rough and vnhewed peece of timber for Diana Pausanias witnesseth that the Sicyonij honoured Diana Paetroa vnder the forme of a columne or rude pillar rough and vnpolished Maximus Tyrius reporteth that the Celtae did do reuerence to a very high oke as vnto the signe or image of mighty Ioue The same authour testifieth that the Paeones for the Sunne did diuine honour to a little dish or platter put vpon the toppe of a long pole Tertullian telleth vs that Pallas Attica and Ceres Farrea were put vpon the end of an ill-fauor'd pole rugged stake or rough peece of wood Faria or Pharia which Lipsius liketh better to whom also I assent for that in a certaine coine which Antonius Augustinus setteth out in his Dialogues together with the image and picture of this goddesse there is this inscription ISIS PHARIA seeing that also as Herodotus and Plutarch doe testifie that this same goddesse is the same that Isis which is worshipped of the Egyptian is item that Isis is the same that Dea Pessinuntia is and this the same that Cybele So that Pharia as he would haue it should be the same with Aegyptia vnderstanding thereby Isis of Aegypt Moreouer Minutius Felix maketh mention of Pharia Isis Pausanias in his Achaica writeth that in times past it was an ordinary thing generally practised by all the Grecians to worship rude and vnpolished stones for their gods Item Herodotus in Clio doth writnesse that the Persians were not woont to make any images to reare any temples or to build any altars to their gods We read also that it was the custome of some nations neuer to make any image portraitures or pictures of their gods at all For Tacitus writeth that the Syrians neuer made any similitude or temple to their god Carmel only they built him an altar and did adore him with a religious worship The same authour saith That the Germanes did make no similitudes of their gods nor did euer attribute vnto them the shape and feature of any mortall man and moreouer he addeth that they did see them onely in their deuotions Strabo saith that the Persians did neither erect images nor altars to their gods Silius Italicus speaketh thus of the chappell of Hercules at Caliz Sed nulla effigies simulacráue nota Deorum Maiest ite locum saâ—ro impleuere timore Yea and the Romanes themselues as Varro telleth the tale for more then an hundred and fifty yeares together did worship their gods without any images or idols at all And indeed Pliny plainly affirmeth that it is the weakenesse of mans nature to seeke for any similitudes or counterfets of them But because there is nothing more absolute and perfect than God it is very probable that the Gentiles did reuerence him vnder that forme wherewith in all their actions when they come to perfection they are ordinarily beautified as with a most rich and costly ornament Why they vsed to carrie this god Ammon in a boate or pinnace peraduenture we may vnderstand by that of Cornelius Tacitus where he teacheth that the Sueui were woont to make the image of Isis in manner of a small barke or pinnace thereby to shew that their religion and manner of seruice of their gods vsed by them was brought from beyond the sea from forrein countries Pausanias hath left recorded that the Cyreneans did at Delphos dedicate their God Ammon sitting in a waggon Vehiculum the interpreter calleth Sic bona posteritas Romana scilicet Puppim formauit in aere Hospitis aduentum testificata Dei So Romanes old for loue did make This shippe of purest brasse To testifie that this their god A farre borne stranger was this Ouid in this first booke of his Fasti speaketh of the Romane god Ianus So that what the Romanes meant by this their shippe puppis that they meant by their pinnace or wagon nauigium or vehiculum Moreouer amongst the Germanes also in an iland of the maine sea as Tacitus testifieth there was a place which he calleth Castum nemus in which there
mount Eryx monte S. Iuliano Yet Pausanias in his Arcadia maketh another maner of relation of Anchises and of his buriall Heere putting to sea againe he commeth to the SIRENVM SCOPVLI certaine dangerous rockes vpon the coast of Italy in the bay of Cumae and first casting anchor at PALINVRVS Paliuro or Cabo Palemudo at LEVCASIA Licoso as Halicarnasseus sayth or INARIME Ischia and PROCHYTA Profida as Ouid affirmeth and then againe at CVMAE where putting to land he goeth to Sibylla's caue ANTRVM SIBYLLAE and to AVERNVS lake Lago di Tripergola thence to the airie mount MISENVS Miseno to CAIETA King Lamus citie at this day called Gaietta and lastly to the riuer TIBRIS where with seuen of his twentie ships remaining he entreth landeth his men and goods and so endeth his seuen yeeres long and dangerous voyage which we haue thus described as you see partly out of Virgill Ouid and Lycophron famous poets and partly out of Liuy Halicarnasseus Pausanias and Xenophon as worthy renowmed historians But heere I cannot omit that which I haue read in Pausanias his Phocica namely that certaine of Aeneas his consorts seuered and driuen from his company and the rest of the nauy by storme and tempest did seat themselues in the ile SARDINIA Item it is worth the obseruation that Halicarnasseus and Liuy do iointly testifie That Aeneas did not stay at Tibris but at LAVRENTVM S. Laurentij and landed not with aboue sixe hundred men as Solinus reporteth which indeed seemeth somewhat more probable and like to be true for that both by ancient histories and moderne experience we finde that Tibris the riuer which runneth by Rome is not capable of a fleet or nauy of any bignesse Therefore it is to be thought that the Poet fained this of his owne head or els spake it in loue and commendations of this riuer Neither was it a voyage of seuen yeeres but of two at the most as Halicarnasseus doth plainly affirme Solinus out of Cassius Hemina auoucheth the same There are some as Strabo in the thirteenth booke of his Geography witnesseth which do thinke all this voyage to be a fained tale and fiction of the Poets and that Aeneas stayed still in Troy and succeeded in the kingdome after his father as likewise his childrens children did after him for many generations Of this opinion Homer doth seeme to be Xenophon in his booke of hunting telleth this tale another way where he writeth That Aeneas manfully defending his father and carefully preseruing the gods of his father and mother gat himselfe a great reputation and credit amongst all sorts of men for that his piety and religion insomuch that euen the very enemies themselues granted to him only aboue all other which they had taken captiue in the surprizing of Troy that in the sacking of the same no man should spoile or lay hand of ought that was his Moreouer that that his voyage vnto Carthage is not mentioned by any approoued historian but fained by the poet Macrobius doth plainly teach Item Appian a writer of good credit doth much discredit that story of his meeting and communication with Queene Dido who writeth that CARTHAGE was built by the same Dido fiue hundred yeeres before the destruction of Troy Againe the graue historiographer Trogus in his eighteenth booke doth make a relation of the life and death of this Dido or Eliza farre different from this But the poet as it seemeth had a purpose to disgrace this citie and to strike a deepe impression of the fatall hatred which it alwayes bare towards the Romans like as long before Homer vnder the person of Helen had shewed how much the Greeks in heart did malice the Troians Whereupon not vnfitly I thinke this Epigram of Ausonius which he wrote vpon the counterfet or picture of Queene Dido may heere to those former be adioined Illa ego sum Dido vultu quam conspicis hospes Assimulata modis pulchraque mirificis Talis eram fed non Maro quam mihi finxit erat mens Vita nec incestis laeta cupidinibus Namque nec Aeneas vidit me Troius vnquam Nec Libyam aduenit classibus Iliacis Sed furias fugiens atque arma procacis Iarbae Seruaui fateor morte pudicitiam Pectore transfixo castos quod pertulit enses Non furor aut laeso crudus amore dolor Sic cecidisse iuuat vixi sine vulnere famae Vlta virum positis moenibus oppetij Inuida cur in me stimulasti Musa Maronem Fingeret vt nostrae damna pudicitiae Vos magis historicis lectores credite deme Quà m qui furta Deum concubitusque canunt Falsidici vates temerant qui carmine verum Humanisque Deos assimilant vitijs Which Priscian or whosoeuer els he were that was the authour of that ancient translation of Dionysius Afer doth to the same sense but in farre fewer words vtter in those two verses Atque pudicitiam non perdit carmine falso Quae regnans felix Dido per secula viuit This fained tale first forg'd in faithlesse poets braine It neuer may I trow the honest fame distaine Wherein thou Dido long didst liue amongst thine owne And still of wiser sort thorowout the world is knowne AENEAE TROIANI NAVIGATIO Ad Virgilij sex priores Aeneidos Ex conatibus Geographicis Abrahami Ortelij Antverp DOCTRINA ET HVMANITATE CELEBRI DNO BALTHASARO ROBIANO R. P.ANT THESAVRARIO VIRO ANIMI CORPORISQ DOTIBVS ORNATISS Ab. Ortelius veteris amicitiae memor dedicabat Sum pius Aeneas raptos qui ex hoste Penates Classe veho mecum fama super aethera notus Bis denis Phrygium conscendi nauibus aequor Vix septem conuulsae undis Euróque supersunt Europa atque Asia pulsus Aeneid i. The PEREGRINATION of VLYSSES THe manifold wandring voiages of Vlysses Errores Ausonius in diuers places calleth them were from all antiquity so famous and renowmed amongst all men that The Peregrination of Vlysses grew into a by-word and to be spoken prouerbially of any hard and difficult trauell that any man did vndergoe as Apuleius in the second booke of his Golden Asse doth testifie Therefore for the benefite of the Readers and Students of that history and at the earnest request of sundrie learned men my friends I haue thought good out of ancient Historians to describe the twenty voyages of this famous Captaine who as Tzetzes writeth with twelue shippes set forward from TROY or as the Greekes call it Ilium a city of Troia or Troas a prouince of Asia Minor continually wandring vp and downe vntill at last he came to ITHACA an iland in the Ionian sea where hee was borne now called as Sophianus and others do testifie Valle di Compare or Teachi as Porcacchius affirmeth but of the Turkes Phiachi as Leunclaw witnesseth Therefore after the tenne yeares siege taking and sacking of Troy by the Greekes Vlysses or Odysseus as they call him hauing a purpose to returne home to his owne country shipped himselfe and his company put foorth to sea and
dignity did choose rather tyrannouslie to shew their force and power at home against their kinsfolke friends subiects and best men of all sorts then abroad against the publicke enemy and disturber of the state These men by all maner of vnlawfull meanes succeeding one another at last the Empire and managing of the common-wealth was onely in the hands of Tyrants and Vsurpers neither was there any man now that euer would once trouble himselfe to defend the same from the furious assault of the raging enemy and no maruell For euen the Empire it selfe and whatsoeuer did of right belong vnto the same was by the souldiers bought and sold for money or giuen for fauour and affection While all things stood thus in the Roman Empire ODOACER king of the Hunnes with a mighty army inuadeth the same and in all places wheresoeuer he became ouerthroweth and beateth downe the Romane forces and garrisons for at this time in the idle and dissolute souldiers there remained neither strength nor true fortitude AVGVSTVLVS the Emperour hearing of these newes being smitten into a great feare flieth and that he might the better escape vnknowen in the flight throweth off his imperiall robes and ornaments In the meane time Odoacer speedeth himselfe toward Rome besiegeth it taketh it and within a few daies after he was wholly and quietly possessed of it changeth the name of it and after his owne name caused it by proclamation to be called ODOACRIA but together with the ancient name this city leaueth the former beauty and lusture there is nothing now heere to be seene but miserable destruction and ruine This prosperous successe and easie inuasion of the city of Rome by Odoacer within foureteen yeares after giueth occasion to THEODORICVS king of the Gothes who was then in Thrace to attempt the same Therefore mustering his men with many thousands of Goths he entreth Italy driueth Odoacer out of Rome and again the second time neere to Verona setteth vpon him and putting him his forces to flight followeth him to Rauenna where he besiegeth him continually for the space of three yeares together but at length being forced to yeeld the city he was by him taken and put to death Neither did this satisfie frowning Fortune that Rome was thus once or twise taken sacked and consumed with fire except the LONGOBARDI Lombardes a strange and cruell people do also inuade Italy to deface and ouerthrow all things whatsoeuer the former enemies had left vntouched and standing All things are now deformed and cast downe whatsoeuer in former times were most beautifull and glorious the Romane citizen is compelled to forsake that ancient and famous title so long enioied by them and by meanes of this so irrecouerable a dammage the name of an Emperour was for euer banished out of Italy The case thus standing with the Romanes destitute of all helpe at home and in vaine expecting the same from the Greeks who for their Empire contented themselues only with Constantinople the Pope of Rome for defence of the Church was forced in this great distresse to entreat aid of Charles king of the Frankes who afterward was sirnamed CHARLES THE GREAT This good king pricked on forward with a godly zeale for the maintenance of Christian religion passing with a great army ouer the Alpes putteth the Lombards to flight taketh their king Desiderius with his wife and children vtterly ouerthroweth their kingdome and cleane extinguisheth that impious race The Pope obseruing his inuincible courage and his siugular loue that he bare to the Church and religion with the generall consent and admirable applause of all men in the yeare after Christs incarnation 801. crowneth him with the Imperiall diademe and giueth him the title of AVGVSTVS and GREAT EMPEROVR of the West This king was the first that of the Dutch was called Emperour and that translated that dignity from the Greekes vnto the Germanes He valiantly assailed the Hunnes and at last with continuall wars so afflicted them that they were neuer after able to gather head againe The Normanes Freises Danes Angles Saxons and others molesting the Empire he wonderfully vexed and weakened Hauing on all sides greatly enlarged his Empire and for the space of fowreteene yeares swaied the scepter quietly at home void of tumults and noise of warre he committed the gouernment of the same to his sonne Lewis sirnamed the Religious and ended his life at Aquisgran After the reigne of this Charles the digni y and title of the Empire remained not amongst the Germanes without continuall warres and bloudshed diuers kings coueting to annex the same to their crowne and nation by dint of sword assaied by all meanes to bring their purpose to passe To seat it amongst the French Charles the Bald spareth no cost ventureth life and limme and setteth all the world together by the eares yet the Germanes valiantly fighting for the Imperiall ti le and dignity do after many sore conflicts quite and cleane driue him out of Germany Lewis the Fourth most furiously setteth vpon Berengarius an vsurper lately proclaimed Emperour in Italy ouercommeth him in the field and forceth him to betake him to his heeles The Italians oft desired that this dignity once lost might againe be restored to them and no maruell seeing that euery nation doth account it a most honourable thing to haue the name of an Empire resident amongst them Yet maugre all externall spite this dignity for many ages together remained in the hands of the Germanes the Princes of this country manfully defending and preseruing it by force of armes from all iniuries and forren inuasions whatsoeuer Vntill at length the forenamed Princes foreseeing what was best for the state and good of the Empire did chuse for their Emperor Otto the Fourth the naturall sonne of Otto the Third a yong man brought vp at Rome had been somtime in the custody and tuition of Henry Duke of Bayern This Emperor perceiuing that it would not be an easie thing to appease and end the warres and controuersies that did arise about the election and choice of the Emperor except by some other meanes order this choice were made did therefore inuent a certaine order and maner of election whereby heereafter all cause of dissention and tumult was wholly taken from all men and by which for euer it might quietly be retained amongst the Germanes This order is heere expressed in this Mappe and is in effect thus much In the first ranke are the Seuen PRINCE ELECTOVRS and Officers of the sacred Romane Empire instituted by Otto the Third whereof the Three vpon the right hand are Ecclesiasticall persons or Churchmen to wit the ARCHBISHOP OF TRIER a city situate vpon the riuer Moselle chiefe Chancellour for the Empire in the kingdome of France The ARCHBISHOP OF COLEN vpon the Rhein Chiefe Chancellour in Italy and the ARCHBISHOP OF MENTZ Chiefe Chancellour in Germany The other Foure vpon the left hand are Secular or Lay men the First is the KING OF BOHEMIA
city a TARGHIN are fourescore and ten miles This city Targhin riseth vp higher into the countrey about the space of ten miles From the city Targhin vnto the city b AGRIMES vpon the sea coast are fourescore miles From the city Giarnmouth aforesayd the sea bendeth all at once Northward in maner of a circle And from the citie Agrimes afore-named vnto the citie c EPHRADIK are fourescore miles This city is farre from the ocean sea hard vpon the borders of the iland of SCOTIA which is notwithstanding ioyned to the I le England From the citie Ephradik vnto the fall of the riuer of d VVyska are an hundred and forty miles e This WYSKA is a fortification vpon that riuer vp higher into the countrey from the sea twelue miles From the citie Agrimes before-mentioned vnto the city f NICOLA vpland are an hundred miles A g riuer diuideth this citie in the middest and runneth from it vnto the citie Agrimes and so vpon the South side of it falleth into the sea as we haue sayd before From Nicola an vpland citie vnto the city Ephradik are likewise fourescore and ten miles From thence vnto the citie h DVNELMA are fourescore miles Northward vpland and farre from the sea Betweene the coast of the Wild of Scotia vnto the coast of the I le i IRELAND are two dayes saile Westward From the coast of the I le England vnto the iland k DANAS but one dayes saile From the coast of Scotia Northward vnto the iland l ROSLANDA are three dayes saile From the coast of the I le Roslanda Eastward to the I le m ZANBAGA are twelue miles The length of the I le Roslanda is n foure hundred miles the bredth of it where it is broadest is but an hundred and fifty miles ANNOTATIONS by the Translatour vpon some particulars for the better helpe and direction of the Reader a THe Arabicke Geography imprinted at Rome in the yeere of our Lord 1592 set out by Baptist Raymund at the cost and charges of the most illustrious Prince Ferdinand Medices Graund Duke of Tuscane in Italie is but an Abridgement of a greater worke intitled _____ Nazahti'lmoshtak that is The pleasant garden as the authour himselfe in his Preface to that his worke doth plainly confesse which Abbreuiatour as he himselfe in the beginning of the fourth section of the first Climate testifieth was an African borne in Nubia For he there saith that in this Parallel there be two riuers called Nilus whereof the one which is vulgarly knowen by that name and is for difference sake called Nilus of Egypt runneth along by our countrey _____ Ardiana from South to North vpon whose banks almost all the cities both of Egypt and of the Iland are built and situate By many places of this his worke it is manifest that he was a Mussulman that is by profession a Mahometane He liued as I gather aboue fiue hundred yeeres since presently after the entrance of the Normans into England For at the second section of the fourth climate he writeth that when he wrote this his worke Roger was King of Sicilia but whether this Roger were Roger the father sonne of Tanchred the Norman who draue the Saracens from thence or Roger his sonne who in the yeere after Christs incarnation 1103 tooke vpon him the gouernment of that kingdome it is vncertaine and for ought I know not to be learned out of his words ANGLIAE REGNI FLORENTISSIMI NOVA DESCRIPTIO AVCTORE HVMFREDO LHVYD DENBYGIENSE Cum Priuilegio c _____ Alinkalaterra as the Spaniards Italians and French do call it that is England or The Angles land so named by Egbert king of the West-Saxons about the yere of our Lord 800 is of the three the greatest most fertile flourishing kingdome of this whole ile and therfore it is hereby this our authour in this place by a figure put for Great Britaine the part for the whole Neither is this any strange thing not vsed by any other for Raymundus Marlianus that adioyned those Alphabeticall descriptions of Cities Places Mountaines and Riuers to Caesars Commentaries doth put Angliam Insulam and Angliae Insulam The Ile England and The I le of England for Britanniam Britaine Such is the maruellous greatnesse of this Iland that when it was first descried by the Romans they thought it almost well woorthy the name of ALTERIVS ORBIS Another world And he that made the Panegyricke oration to Constantius writeth that Iulius Caesar who first discouered it to the Romans ALIVM se ORBEM TERRARVM scripserit reperisse tantae magnitudinis arbitratus vt non circumfusa Oceano sed complexa Oceanum videretur did write vnto his friends that he had found Another World supposing it to be of that wonderfull greatnesse that it could nor possibly be inuironed round on all sides of the sea but rather that it contrariwise did enclose the sea And for that it lieth so farre remote from the South like as Thule it was by poets and other ancient writers intituled Vltima Britannia Great Britaine the farthest part of the world Northward d _____ Alnaama In Auicen is a fowle called of the Latines Struthium an Ostrich as Gerardus Cremonensis his interpretour vnderstandeth the word and indeed the South part of the I le the sea falling in betweene Wales and Cornwall doth represent the necke and head of such a like fowle with the mouth gaping wide open Liuy and Fabius Rusticus did liken it Oblongae scutulae vel bipennt To aswingling stocke or sword which those vse that dresse hempe and flax to a twall or twibill a kinde of warlike weapon vsed in fight by some nations And indeed the whole iland being triangular triquetra they call it but of vnequall sides which kinde of figure the Geometers call Scalenum may also aswell as Sicilia be named TRINACRIA For from Taruisium a promontory or forland in Scotland now called Howburne all along by the shore vnto Belerium the cape of Cornwall are 812. miles from whence to Cantium The Forland of Kent are 320 miles from thence againe to Howburne in Scotland 704 miles So that by this account the circuit and compasse of Britaine is 1836 miles which commeth much short of that account of Pliny and is somewhat lesse than that of Caesar e The first inhabitants which seated themselues heere presently after the vniuersall floud in the dayes of Noe came hither from France as Necrenesse of place Likenesse of maners Gouernment Customes Name and Language doe very demonstratiuely prooue and euince And thereupon they call themselues Cumro as come from Gomer the sonne of Iapheth called of Historiographers Cimber from whom are descended the Celiae or ancient Gauls the inhabitants not only of France but generally of all the Northwest parts of Europe What thinke you then of that story of Brute Mary I thinke he wanted honesty that first inuented that fable and he wit that beleeueth it But Iohn Wheathamsted sometime Abbat of S. Albans a graue learned man and of good
houres in the yeare was at the same time begunne by Richard Bishop of Sarum in a most goodly plot of ground which vulgarly was called MERIFEILD and in fourty yeares with infinite cost and charges it was by him and others finished and brought to that perfection which it is at now at this day q SOVTH-HANTON we now call it built vpon an arme of the sea betweene two riuers is enclosed with a double ditch and a faire stone wall For the better defence of the Hauen Richard the Second caused a very goodly castle to be built all of free stone It is a passing fine city very populous rich and well frequented of Merchants Clausentum that ancient city mentioned by Antoninus and stood sometimes in that field which at this day is called Saint Maries was often spoiled and sacked by the Danes and at length in the time of Edward the Third was vtterly consumed and burnt downe to the ground by the French-men Of whose ruines this New city was built in a place much more better and commodious r This riuer peraduenture was anciently called WENT and thereof the citie Wentchester happily tooke the name like as the cite Colnchester in Essex was so called of the riuer Colne vpon Which it standeth s WINCHESTER A very auncient citie well knowen to the Romanes and is oft mentioned in old historians Afterward in time so the Saxon Heptarchie the West Saxon Kings ordinarily kept their court heere Straite after the entrance of the Normans and peraduenture somewhat before the Records for the whole land were here bestowed and laied vp It was once or twise much defaced by casualty of fire and oft spoiled and sacked by vnruly souldiers in time of ciuill warres but Edward the Third to salue these damages and hinderances of the citizens and townesmen placed heere THE STAPLE or marte for wooll and cloth At this time it is very populous and well inhabited The wals of this citie are about a mile and an halfe in compasse It hath six faire gates and very large Suburbes adioyning to euery one of them t SHORHAM an ancient Borough and hauen towne in Sussex first called as Master Camden writeth CIMENSHORE of Cimen the brother of Cissa who together with Aella their father landed a greater multitude of their Saxons But in continuance of time a greate part of that towne being eaten vp with the sea and the mouth of the hauen with beech and sand det vp of a goodly towne it is become a small village at this day knowen by the name of OLD SHOREHAM the decay of which gaue occasion of the building and name of another not farre off from it commonly called NEVV SHOREHAM u Heere Athelstane King of the West-Saxons who made a lawe that no man should be so hardy as to dare to coine money out of great townes priuiledged by the King for that purpuse erected a Minte for the coyning of his Siluer and other mettals by which means it became so famous that in the time of the Saxons it deserued the name of a city and was then called by them HASTINGACEASTER In a plaine before this towne that bloody battaill betweene William the bastard Duke of Normandy that cruell tyrant and Harold the vsurper sonne of Earle Goodwin was fought vpon the fourteenth day of October in the yeare of our Lord 1066. It is one of the cinque ports w DOVER before the entrance of the Saxons was called Dubris as Antoninus in his Iournal testifieth who nameth it Portus Dubris The haven Dubris Vpon that side next the sea that was sometime defended with a strong wall whereof some part is to be seene at this daie Victred King of Kent did heere erect a goodly Church which hee dedicated vnto Saint Martines The castle which standeth vpon the toppe of an exceding high cliffe and is thought to be the strongest holde of all England and therefore called by Matthew Paris Clauis repagulum Angliae The key and barre of England was begunne as is probable by the Romans yet not by Iulius Caesar as they would faine make men beleeue Vpon another rocke or cliffe ouer against this on the other side of the towne there was as seemeth a lanterne or watch-tower Pharus they call it opposite and answerable to that which the Romans had built at Bollein beyond the straights in Fraunce which afterward being decaied was repaired by Charles the Great and at this day is called by the French Tour d'order by the English THE OLD MAN OF BVLLEN x This is that famous passage traiectus from the Continent vnto this Iland by which Caesar and the Romans alwaies entred and had accesse hither For vntill the time of Constans and Constantine Emperours of Rome it was thought almost impossible to come hither from Rome with a nauy thorough the maine Ocean And since that long it was in time of Christianity by proclamation forbidden that whatsoeuer hee were borne within the alleageance of England that had a minde to goe beyond the seas for religion or pilgrimage it should not be lawfull for him to take shipping any where else but heere The Frenchmen vulgarly call it Le pas de Calais but the English call it The streights of Douer y London we now call it but of the French and Strangers it is commonly called Londres or Londra Yet Tacitus Ptolemey Antonine and Ammianus Marcellinus doe with one consent write it LONDINVM or LONGIDINVM so named of the Britons as is probable of Llong Ships and Dinas a Citie answerable to those places of Graecia Naupactus Naupactus Naustathino c. denominated of Ships It is doubtlesse a very ancient citie as Ammianus Marcellinus testifieth who twelue hundred yeares since called it Vetustum oppidum An ancient towne Yet Iulius Caesar neuer mentioneth it in all his writings Cornelius Tacitus who liued in the daies of Nero that bloody Emperour was the first if I be not deceiued that euer wrot of it calling it by the name of Oppidum copia negotiatorum commeatu maxime celebre A Towne very famous both for trafficke and great concourse of Marchants as also for victualls and all manner ot prouision whatsoeuer Nay he that made the Panegyricke oration to Constantius the Emperour and Marcellinus who liued after him giue it no better title Yet at this day it is An abridgement or breefe view of the whol iland The Imperiall seate of the Brittish iles Regumque Angliae camera and The chamber of the English Kings and therefore it may now iustly assume that title of AVGVSTA The roiall city which Ammianus so many hundred yeeres since gaue vnto it And being situate vpon the rising of a little hill in a most wholsome and healthfull aire in the middest of the richest countries of the land all a long vpon the North side of the Thames one of the goodliest riuers of Europe it is at this day as famous a Marte for all manner of trade and trafficke as any in the whole world beside The
wals of this citie which are about three miles in compasse are not ancient although some doe write that at the entreatie of Queene Helena Constantine the Great caused them to be built Beside those many and large Suburbes without the wals there is ioined to it vpon the West the citie of WESTMINSTER and vpon the South by a faire stone bridge the BOROVGH OF SOVTHVVARKE equall for bignesse and multitude of people to many great and good cities So that London in this respect may iustly be called Tripolid ' Angliterra This Bridge was begunne first of timber and afterward in the time of King Iohn it was made all of Free-stone The foundation of that goodly Mynster or Cathedrall Church of Saint Paul was first laid by Ethelbert King of Kent z Yarmouth as we now call it a very goodly sea towne in the county of Norffolke situate at the mouth of the riuer Gerne Garienis whereof it tooke the name and was first called Giernemouth and then by corruption in processe of time Garmouth and Yarmoth It is inclosed almost on all sides with water vpon the West with the riuer aforesaid vpon the South and East with the maine sea only vpon the North it lieth open to the firme land vpon which side it is defended from the assault of the enemy by a very strong wall which together with the riuer doe make a kinde of Square figure longer one way then an other On the East side standeth a Block-house well furnished with great ordinance to defend the hauen and towne from pirates and sea robbers It hath but one Church but that is a marueillous faire great one with a very high Spire seene far off both by sea and land a What this towne should be and where it should stand I cannot say for certaine The letters in the Arabicke and the proportion of distance from Yarmouth and Grynsby doe directly point at Drayton in Northhampton-shire But because it is too far off from the sea and was neuer greater then now it is and for that I finde him so often faulty in those accounts I doe not beleeue that he meant that place The name commeth very neere to Torksey which is situate vpon the Trent and as Master Camden sath although now it be but a small towne yet in times past it hath beene much greater and more famous For in time of William the First as appeareth by Doomesday booke it had two hundred citizens and enioyed many great and large priuileges b Grimsby in Lincolnshire sometime a very great Marte towne much resorted vnto from all quarters both by Sea and Land so long as the hauen lay open ready to entertaine Ships of any reasonable burden But as the hauen did in continuance of time decay so the glory of the towne by little and little vanished and resigned vp her trade vnto Kingston vpon Hull her ouerthwarte neighbour which euer since the time of Richard the Second hath greatly flourished in whose daies of a small village and a very few poore Fisher-mens cottages it began to grow to that greatnesse that of a sudden it was not much inferiour to many prety cities c Yorke a very goodly citie situate vpon the riuer Ouse For beauty greatnesse strength riches and pleasure it is inferiour to none in all England but London only Old writers call it EBORACVM the Welchmen Ebrauc or Effroc the Saxons Eferwic And therefore I suspect that this my authour did write it _____ Efferwic not _____ Effradic but I alter nothing It is a very ancient citie oft mentioned in Roman Coines and histories whereby it is manifest that Legio sexta victrix the sixth conquering legion did ordinarily reside in this city The Emperours Seuerus and Constantius father to Constantine the Great so long as they abode in this I le did keepe their court heere and dying in these parts were buried in this city This Constantius being a very godly and religious Christian Prince made it first as our histories report a Bishops sea which Honorius Bishop of Rome afterward aduanced vnto the dignity of a Metropolitane or Archbishopricke which beside the large iurisdiction that it had heere in England had also vnder it all Scotland d Wiske it is called at this day It riseth in Richmond-shire not farre from Wharleton Castle as Christopher Saxto maketh me beleeue e I finde no mention at all of this place either in Master Camden or any other Onely in the same Saxton vpon the foresaid riuer some two or three miles aboue Northaluerton I finde Danby Wiske but whether our authour meant this or not I cannot tell But I would gladly learne of what place the Lord of Vescy tooke his name f Lincolne a large and faire city situate now vpon the North side of the riuer Witham called by Ptolemey and Antonine LINDVM by Beda Lindecollinum by the Normans as Master Camden testifieth Nichol. g This is very false For this riuer hauing hitherto from his fountaine bent his course Northward as if it meant indeed to vnload it selfe at Grimesby doth notwithstanding heere alter that determination and turning it selfe cleane another way at length falleth into the sea at Boston a place almost full South both from Lincolne and Grimesby h Durham situate vpon the top of an hill by the riuer Weare which runneth almost round about it and thereupon was called by the Saxons Dun-holme that is if we shall interpret it into English The hill-ile is no ancient city For the fiirst stone of it as our histories report was laid by the Monkes of Lindesferne in the yeere of our Lord 995. before that we find no mention of it William the First built the Castle vpon the top of the Hill which since that time was the Bishops palace i Ireland the greatest iland in these Seas Brittain only excepted for it runneth out in length from South to North about foure hundred miles and where it is narrowest it is well neere two hundred miles ouer But of this we haue spoken in another place k Denmarke we now cal it is for the most part inuironed and washed with the salt sea and therefore he doth not greatly erre in that he termeth it An Iland l Island if I be not deceiued which Solinus in the thirtie fiue chapter of his Polyhistor saith is two daies saile from Cathnesse the North cape of Scotland His words are these A Caledoniae promontorio Thulen petentibus bidui nauigatio est Those that doe trauell betweene the cape of Caledonia or Cathnesse and Thule doe make it two daies saile Item in the same chapter a little beneath he writeth that Ab Orcadibus Thulem vsque quinque dierum noctium nauigatio est From the Orkney iles to Thule are fiue daies and fiue nights saile Yet Island is not that ancient Thule as Master Camden in his Britania proueth at large The position and distances answer well to Thule but the quantity or bignesse argueth that he meant Island which is much farther off either from
the coast of Norway or borders of Scotland as we shall by and by shew more plainly m So it is written apparently But obserue heere That of the Arabicke letters diuerse in forme and shape of body are the very same and are onely distinguished one from another by pricks or points placed either ouer their heads or vnderneath them Heereupon it is that that Arabicke word which heere I call _____ Zanbaga supposing only one letter to be misplaced which might be the fault of the printer may indifferently be either _____ Norbaga or Norwega as the Danes call it or _____ Neriga or Nerigon whereof Pliny speaketh which is all one in effect For Pomponius Mela saith that Thule Bergarum thus the learned Clarencieux readeth not Belgarum litori apposita est that is Thule is vpon the coast of Norway oueragainst the citie Bergen And it is out of all question saith the same authour that by Nerigon Pliny did vnderstand that same country which at this day we call Norway n That our authour did meane Island if there were no other argument this one were alone sufficient to prooue it For I doe not remember that any one of the ancient writers euer tooke vpon him to define Thule according to his length and breadth only Ptolemey and those other authours haue pointed at it as we haue shewed before and haue told vs whereabout it lieth in the Sea by the longitude and latitude of it as also by the situation of it from Scotland The Orkeney iles and Bergen in Norway Whereas he saith that the length of Rosland is 400 miles it is I say apparant that he meant Island For Ortelius in his Island thus writeth of it Patet haec insula in longitudiue centum milliarium Germanicorum vt vulgus scriptorum habet The length of this Iland as the common sort of writers doe testifie is one hundred Germane miles Now that a common or ordinary Dutch mile doth containe foure English or Italian miles it is a thing so commonly knowen that it needeth no proofe But hauing handled Gentle Reader the particulars for the most part before in their seuerall places least I be too tedious in a thing not greatly needfull I cease to trouble thee any longer GALIZIA a kingdome of Spaine THe kingdome of GALIZIA is bounded vpon the West and North with the Ocean sea vpon the East with the Asturias and the kingdome of Leon vpon the South with the riuer Min̄o and the Kingdome of Portingall It was sometime as Ferdinand Oiea the authour of this Mappe writeth much greater then now it is at this daie and was then held to be one of the largest kingdomes of all Spaine For it extended it selfe Eastward vp as farre as the mountaines of Biscaya and the head of the great riuer Duero Durius Pliny calleth it and so from thence it ranne all along by the banke of this riuer euen till where it falleth into the maine sea as our said authour prooueth by the testimony of Marius Aretius in his description of Spaine of Annius Viterbius and Floriano de Campo in the 40. chapter of his fourth booke and likewise in the third chapter of his fourth booke It is very vneuen and mounteinous or euery where full of dry barrein hils and dales and therfore much of it by reason it wanteth water is waste and not inhabited Their Villages and townes especially the greater and better sort of them are situate vpon the Sea or vpon some great riuer not farre from thence except Santiago Lugo and Mondon̄edo with one or two more Yet which is very strange heere are bred such woonderfull store of horses that that fable which reporteth that hereabouts in Spaine the mares conceiue with foale by vertue of the winde may seeme to be something probable Yea and this our authour Fernandez Oiea saith that it hath great store of cattell and of all manner of Deere aswell for necessary prouision and mainteinance of the house as for game and disporte for the nobility and gentry of the land But of Fish heere taken not only in the Sea but also in the fresh riuers there is such variety and woonderfull store that it is from hence conueighed to most places throughout all Spaine It hath many hot bathes and other springs and waters of rare and soueraigne vertues It yeeldeth great plenty of wine and that so good especially that which is made about Orense and Riuadauia that it is transported from hence farre and neere into all countries Christian It offordeth much good fruite of all sorts but especially of Limons and Orenges Silke and Flax are verie great and gainefull commodities vnto the inhabitants Heere were sometime as Pliny testifieth very rich Mines of gold And Niger writeth that amongst the Artabri who inhabited not farre from Cape finister the riuers and brooks did bring downe after any great store of raine Earth mingled with Siluer Tynne and Gold-ore yea and that the soile heere was so fertile of Gold Copper and Lead that ofttimes the husbandmen with their ploughes did turne vp great cloddes of good gold Yet we know now saith Maginus that the Mines of this country at this day are of no great account It hath also some quarreis of fine marble Pedro de Medina reckoneth vp threescore Cities and townes of note in Galizia of which these following are the most famous and renowmed and therefore the more worthy the speaking of in this place COMPOSTELLA a goodly city situate betweene the two riuers Sar and Sarela is now commonly called and knowen by the name of SANTIAGO Saint Ieameses for that the body of the glorious Apostle Saint Iames elder brother to Iohn the Euangelist who first preached the gospel heere and planted Christianity amongst the Spaniards lieth heere interred and in honour of this blessed Apostle by the consent generally of all Prince Nobles and Prelates it was long since adorned with the title and dignity of Metropolitan This by-word is common amongst the Spaniards That there be three Apostolicall Churches in the world most renowmed and famous Saint Peters in Rome Saint Ieamses in Spaine and Saint Iohns in Ephesus They commonly hold that the first Church that euer was built in Spaine was that of our Lady in Saragosa the second was this of Saint Iames. Heere also is a goodly Vniuersity and schoole of good learning where all the Liberall Sciences are professed and taught and many students are brought vp and maintained vntill they come to be of age and abilitie for publike seruice either in the Church or Commonwealth The GROINE is a very goodly towne situate in an isthmos or demy-ile betweene two baies or creeks of the sea whereof the one is held to be one of the best hauens of the world And therefore heere for the most parte of the Kings ships in time of peace doe lie at anchor LVGO one of the principall cities of all Galizia standeth vpon the Min̄o not farre from Castro de Rey where this riuer ariseth It
foote for ought I know of Italy beyond the Alpes doth belong now to the crowne or kingdome of France The seuerall Shires or Prouinces of this kingdome are very many whereof the most principall are these Boulennois Ponthieu Caux Picardy Normandy Fraunce Beausse Bretaigne Aniow Le Maine Poitow Lymosin Santoine Guien Gascoigne Perigot Quercy Champaine Berrey Gastinois Sologne Auuergne Niuernois Lyomois Charrolois Bourbonois Maine Daulphein Prouince Languedocke Bloys or Blasois Forram Burgundy La Franche Conte Vermandois and some few others mentioned in this Mappe The whole land generally is very fertile and withall passing pleasant and healthfull and thereupon they vse to say that Lombardy is the garden of Italy and France is the garden of Europe Yet some places are more fertile for some one commodity then others are Picardy Normandy and Languedocke are as goodly countries for Corne as any in all Christendome beside Some places doe afforde great store of fruits some as great plenty of Wood In some places Flax and Hempe doe grow in great abundance in other places they make as great a commoditie of their Woad The whole countrey generally in all places affordeth much wine but the best is made in Beausse about Orleans They haue some mines of Iron but many of Salt Whereupon La Noüe saith that the Corne Wine Salt and Woad that is from hence transported into forraine Countries doth bring in yeerely to the subiects and crowne of France twelue hundred thousand pounds of currant mony And Iohn Bodine affirmeth that Such springs of Corne Salt and wine doe heere flow so copiously that it is almost impossible to empty them or drawe them quit dry Another a country man of ours a worthy gentleman and of as good iudgement as the best of them saith that in the prouince of Limosin are the best Beeues about Orleans the best Wines in Auuergne the best Swine and in Berry the choisest Mutton and greatest store of Sheepe In France there are twelue Archbishoprickes and one hundred and foure Suffraganes or Bishops Bodine saith that there are in France twentie seuen thousand and foure hundred Parish Churches counting onely euery city for a Parish The cities and walled townes in this country are very many but of them all PARIS is the chiefe which doth as much excell the rest as the lofty cedar doth the lowest shrubbes And I haue heard say if my memory faile me not that the King of France being demaunded by an Embassadour how many cities there were in all that his whole country and kingdome reckoned vp a great number and amongst them made no mention at all of Paris and being againe asked the reason why he did not account that for one amongst the rest answeared that Paris was another world This towne is seated in the I le of France vpon the riuer Sein in as pleasant and fertile a place as elsewhere may be found in this whole kingdome It is a very ancient city called by Caesar Lutetia by Ptolemey Lucotecia and by Iulianus in his Misopogonus Leucetia Zosimus nameth it Parisium and Marcellinus Castellum Parisiorum The castle of the Parisij For this prouince which now they call properly France or The I le of France was the ancient seat and habitation of the Parisij The riuer Sein Sequana parting it selfe into two streames diuideth this towne into three parts to wit The Burge vpon the North side The Vniuersity vpon the South and The Ville in the middest in the I le aforesaid which seemeth to be the old towne mentioned by Caesar For thus he writeth in the seuenth booke of his Commentaries of the warres of France Id oppidum Lutetia hee meaneth Parisiorum positum in insula fluminis Sequanae Lutetia that towne of the Parisij is situate in an iland in the riuer Sein It is as our learned countryman reporteth tenne English miles about by the wals The Vniuersity was founded by Charles the Great in the yeere of our Lord eight hundred For other particulars I wish thee to looke backe to that which we haue written before generally of France or particularly of diuers and sundry seuerall Prouinces of the same And beside those authours before named thou maiest adioine that our learned countriemam who not long since set out a discourse of this kingdome intituled The view of France GALLIA Geographica Galliae descriptio de integro plurimis in locis emendata ac Regionum limitibus distincta auctore Petro Plantio Quicquid terrarum Rhene Alpibus mari Mediterraneo Pyrenais montibus oceano Aquitanico Britannico et Germanico clauditur communi nomino Latinis Galliae appellatur quibus limitibus potentissimum Francorum regnum Sabaudia Burgundia comitatus Holvetia Alsatia Lotharingia inferior Germania et quaedam aliae regiones hodie continentur Ioannes Baptista Vriuts excudit The Duchie of LIMBORGH in the Low Countries GERMANIA INFERIOR or as we now call it The Low countries is at this day diuided into these seuenteene prouinces to wit foure Duchies Brabant Limbourgh Lukenburgh Guelderland seuen Counties or Earldomes Flanders Artois Heinault Holland Zeland Namur and Zurphen one Marquisate commonly called The Marquisate of the Sacred Empire fiue Grand Signeories Frizeland Mechlin Vtreckt Ouer-issel and Groninghen Of the most of these we haue in the former spoken seuerally and at large onely of Limborgh which although it be one of the least yet in honor and dignity not the least we haue hitherto spoken little or nothing The Dukedome of LIMBOVRGH therefore is a very little prouince situate in the middest betweene the Duchie of Gulich Gelderland the Bishopricke of Leege and Lutzenburge The citie Limburgh or as they vulgarly call it Lympurch the chiefe towne of this prouince and whereof it tooke the name standeth vpon the riuer Wesse or Wesdo as they name it and is distant from Aix three leagues but from Leige it is foure at the least or somewhat more It is a very strong towne both by nature and arte For being built vpon the rising of a stony hill it is enclosed round with a very defensible wall garded heere and there with diuers strong towers beside a goodly large Castle all of free stone vpon the toppe of the hill The situation and prospect of this citie is most pleasant and commendable For at the foote of the hill at the townes side runneth the riuer vnto which adioineth a goodly fertile plaine where daily great store of cattell are kept and mainteined to the great commodity and gaine of the inhabitants round about This city is not ancient nor once mentioned by any old writer as D. Remacle Fusch a learned Physician this countriman borne plainly confesseth and yet he saith that hee had diligently searched and turned ouer all authours who either of set purpose or by the way haue handled that kind of argument The soile is very good and fertile both for corne and pasture especially about Heruey a fine village not farre from Clermont Onely wine it yeeldeth none at all but in
is about fiue and twentie English miles long and sixteene miles ouer euery mile containing one thousand and two hundred Geographicall pases Therefore it conteineth in compasse well neere threescore and twelue Italian miles For in some places it is not full sixteene miles ouer That which he speaketh of the scarsitie of wood here it is very true For Tacitus reporteth that the woods were cut downe and destroyed by the Romans an infinite number of the bodies of which as I haue shewed before couered with earth and hid within the ground are at this day by the countrey people found in sundry places of the I le And that there haue beene woods here within these foure hundred yeeres or thereabouts it is very manifest by our histories Of the barrennesse of this Iland I know not well what to say seeing that he is not ashamed to write that which all men do know to be most false For such is the fertilitie of this iland that our people vse to say prouerbially that Anglesey is the mother of Wales Mon mam Gymry Moreouer the inhabitants for their proportion and state of our countrey are verie wealthie and withall stout and valiant as appeareth out of the English Historiographers For the English men haue oft times assaulted this iland by sea and laboured to get the possession thereof but all in vaine For they haue been alwaies there slaine or put to the worst This Hugh Earle of Shrewsburie and Arundell there slaine can testifie to be true This also Henrie the naturall sonne of Henrie the First with many noble men with him there slaine can well testifie How true this is I can not tell but this I finde that two Hughs of the Norman blood the one Earle of Chester the other Earle of Shrewsburie did enter this iland greatly vexe the inhabitants and that they might the better retaine them in due obedience did build the castle at Aber Lhienioc and of these two Hugh Earle of Chester was indeed there slaine but how not in the entrance or assault of the I le but in the defence of it after he had gotten quiet possession of the same yet not by the Welsh men but by the Norweighians who vnder the conduct of Magnus their Generall landed heere slew many of the people robbed the countrey and departed with great spoile Of that Henrie I finde not one word in others What should I say more Polydore Virgils Mona distant from the coast of Britaine twentie fiue miles no whit bigger than this but much more barren and such as breedeth a weaker kinde of men descended from the Irish euen by the iudgement of Polydore himselfe doth now renounce the title of Mona But what other men also do thinke of this matter let vs heare in few words Ptolemey the Prince of Geographers vpon the East side of Ireland placeth foure ilands MONARINA or as other copies do reade Monaida MONA ADROS and LYMNOS The two latter are very well knowen vnto vs at this day for that indeed they doe still reteine those auncient names Adros of our countrey men is called Ynys ador that is as the words doe signifie The iland of birds Lymnos they now call Enlli which the English men call Bardesey that is as he would faine interpret it Insula Bardorum The Bardes iland But I doubt whether our Saxons did euer vnderstand what the Britons Bardi meant yet of this I am sure that the learned M. Camden in his Britannia is of another opinion Of the other two then the one must of necessity be our Mona the other Polydores Mona Monaria is by Ptolemey placed much farther Northward than Mona and Mona hee maketh to lie somewhat more Easterly than Monaria For this Monaria I meane or Monaoeda as Ptolemeyes copies vulgarly haue it lieth as he writeth from the Canaries Eastward 17 degrees and 40 minutes but vp so high into the North that the pole there is eleuated aboue the horizont 61 degrees and 30 minutes when as the other to wit Mona lieth from the Canaries but 15 degrees and from the North but 57 degrees and 40 minutes Polydores Mona leaneth both more toward the North and East than ours doth Therefore it is Ptolemeys Monaria that he speaketh of not Ptolemeys Mona And this our Mona shall still reteine that ancient name of Mona which Ptolemey gaue vnto it in his time This we haue collected out of forreine histories Now let vs come to our owne Writers who I thinke in a matter of names of places in their owne country and language ought rather to be beleeued than an Italian a meere stranger borne and brought vp beyond the seas farre from this our countrey But that these things may the better be vnderstood some few lines are here by the way to be inserted All men do know and confesse this to be true that the Britons before the entrance of the English or Saxons did possesse this whole iland vntill such time as being by them conquered and subdued they were forced to abandon the better part of the same leauing it to the possession of their enemies and to content themselues with the Western parts only And they being thus seated were called by the names of the places were they dwelt as for example those which possessed Cambria were named Cambri those which inhabited Cornouia were knowen and called by the name of the Cornouij Yet the English men did after the maner of the Dutch who name the French and Italians VVelsh call them all generally VVelshmen Adding for difference sake the names of the countries as it is manifest by those histories which yet are extant written in the Saxon tongue For those our Brits are in them called VValae and the Cornouij Cornwalae not as the vnlearned do thinke Cornugalliae Neither can I with silence ouerpasse that shamelesse impudencie of Polydore who braggeth that he was the first that euer found this out and committed the same to writing when it is most certeine that he stole this etymologie and reason why this our countrie was called Wales out of Syluester Giraldus But that I may returne vnto that where I left the Welshmen being thus cooped vp into a corner did notwithstanding reteine the ancient British tongue so that the Countries Cities Riuers Ilands and people of Britaine are by the Welshmen called by those names whereby they were knowen and called at such time as they possessed the whole For our countrey people such I meane as are borne and brought vp farre within the land do not know what the name of an English man doth meane but all the English they do generally terme Saisson that is Saxons for they haue no x England they call by the ancient name Lhoëger Wales Cambri Cornwall Corniw Scotland Alban Ireland Yuerdhon and indeed some old Writers do write the name of this iland not Hibernia but Iuernia as M. Camden sheweth at large in his Britannia So also we doe still call all the Cities of England by those names
by reason of the champion plaines and commodiousnesse of the marine coasts are farre the more pleasant and better so North-Wales Borealis Venedotia is knowen to haue many countries and places farre more strong and better fortified by nature and situation many more goodly braue men euerie where to haue much better and more fertile ground For like as Snowdon hilles are thought to be able to finde pasture for all the cattell in Wales if they were all driuen thither so it is reported that the I le Mona Anglisea may for a time finde all Wales bread-corne such is the woonderfull store of wheat that it doth yeerely yeeld What man is he that is so blockish and void of vnderstanding that shall read and consider these arguments and allegations that will make any doubt whether Polydore's Anglisea be the true Mona that ancient seat of the Druides so renowmed by the Romane warres and oft mentioned in their histories Moreouer who can doubt whether that other Iland which the Welshmen call Manaw and the English Man which he and some other learned men chusing rather to drinke puddle water from a neere channell than to seeke farther for a cleere streame or pure fountaine haue falsly named Mona or whether we ought not rather with Ptolemey to call it Monaria or Monaida Eubonia with Gildas Menauia with Beda and Henrie Huntington or Mania with Gyraldus Many more arguments and testimonies of learned men I could in this place haue alleaged but lest I should be too tedious and troublesome to the Reader I will at this time with these content my selfe nothing doubting but these to any learned man or any one well acquainted with the Welsh histories shal be thought sufficient to stop the mouth of the scandalous aduersary and to answer all the cauils of the malitious enuiours of the Britons glory Therefore I must entreat thee most learned Ortell for that thy kindnesse and humanity which thou art wont to shew to others to take this in good part and in that thy goodly Theater to set out this our Mona in the ancient colours to the publicke view of the world And I hope before it be long to send you a more absolute description not only of this our Mona but also of all Wales illustrated both with the ancient names vsed by the Romans and Britons and also with the moderne English whereby they are knowen at this day of that nation Moreouer I haue a Geographicall Chart or Map of England described according to the moderne situation and view with the ancient names of riuers townes people and places mentioned by Ptolemey Pliny Antonine and others that those grosse and shamelesse lies of Hector Boothe may by that means the easilier be descried against which Hector Boothe our Leland that famous and learned Antiquary wrote this most worthy Epigramme Hectoris historici tot quot mendacia scripsit Si vis vt numerem Lector amice tibi Me iubeas etiam fluctus numerare marinos Et liquidi stellas connumerare poli Would'st haue me gentle Reader tell I he lies that Hector Boothe did write I may aswell count sand of sea Or starres of heauen in cleerest night I haue also a very exact description of the marine tract or sea coast of Scotland all which when I shall come vp to London which God willing shall be before the end of April next I will send vnto you Whereby the manifest and palpable errours of certeine learned men shall be discouered who in their Geographicall Chart trusting too confidently to certeine vnlearned mens relations and writings haue most falsly and erroneously set downe the names of diuers places cities and riuers to the great preiudice and danger of such as shall giue heed vnto them In the meane time I bid you heartily farewell beseeching you of all loues if there be any thing wherein I may pleasure you not to entreat it but to command it by the law of friendship and league of learned scholars Richard Clough a verie honest man and one that was the cause and procurer of this our loue and acquaintance aswell your friend as mine shall both bring your letters from you to me and mine to you that interest I know we both haue in him Againe farewell most kinde ORTELL from Denbigh in Guynedh or North-Wales this fifth of April in the yeere of our Lord God M.D.LXVIII Thine to his vttermost power HVMFREY LHOYD of Denbigh in Wales LONDON Printed for IOHN NORTON and IOHN BILL 1606.
which is from the head or fountaine of this riuer directly vnto the North Ocean it is diuided from Asia according to the opinion of Glarean And thus it beares the shape of a Peninsula which signifies a place of the earth almost disioyned and cut from the Continent and so well neere on euery side enuironed with waters as in the Table it selfe is manifest The head hereof Rome was whilome conqueresse of the earth The regions thereof as they are now called are Spaine France Germanie Italie Slauonia Greece Hungarie Poland with Lithuania Moscouia or more significantly Russia and that Peninsula which conteineth Norway Sweden and Gotland Among the Isles thereof the first place is due to Britany conteining England and Scotland then followes Ireland Groenland Frisland and Island all situate in the maine Ocean In the Mediterran sea it hath Sicilia Sardinia Corsica Candia Maiorica Minorica Corfu Negropont and others of lesse note the particular names and situations whereof are to be seene in the Table This our Europe besides the Roman Empire reuerenced of all the world hath in all if you adde those foureteene which Damianus à Goes reckens vp only in Spaine eight and twentie Christian Kingdomes whereby you may estimate the worthinesse of this region It is a place out of measure fruitfull and the naturall disposition of his aire is very temperate For all kindes of Graine for Wine and abundance of Woods it is inferior to none but comparable to the best of the others It is so pleasant and so beautified with stately Cities Townes and Villages that for the courage and valour of the people and seuerall nations although it be lesse in quantitie and circuit yet might it well be accounted and indeed of all ancient Writers hath it euer beene accounted superiour vnto the other parts of the World most renowmed also hath it beene both in regard of the Macedonian Empire and the great command and power of the Romans The praises thereof you may reade in Strabo who in his third booke and seuen bookes following hath most learnedly and excellently described it Peruse also other ancient Geographers Of late Writers amongst other things by the way Volateranus Sebastian Munster Dominicus Niger Georgius Rithaimerus in their Geographies haue endeuoured to paint it out in his colours But Pius the second Christopher Cella and Anselmus his brother haue described it a part and by it selfe Diuers Iournals ouer all Europe in a maner together with the distances of places haue beene committed to writing by Cherubin Stella John Herbacius and George Mayerus The like hath beene done by William Gratarolus in the end of his booke which is entitled De regimine iter agentium or A direction for trauellers AFRICA THis the Ancients haue diuersly distinguished but at this present it is diuided by Iohn Leo of Africa into foure chiefe parts Barbarie Numidia Libya and the Land of Negros BARBARIE which is accounted the best they circumscribe with the Atlantick Mediterranean seas with mount Atlas with the region of Barcha bordering vpon Aegypt NVMIDIA called by the inhabitants Biledulgerid and abounding with Dates for which cause the Arabians call it by no other name but the Date-bearing region is bounded Westward by the Atlantick Ocean Northward by mount Atlas it stretcheth East as farre as the citie Eloacat which is an hundred miles distant from Aegypt and the sandie Deserts of Libya embrace it on the South LIBYA the third part is named in the Arabian tongue Sarra which word signifies a Desert It beginnes East from Nilus and thence runneth West as farre as the Atlantick sea Numidia lies to the North of it and the Land of Negros to the South Now followeth the fourth part which they call NIGRITARVM terra either from the inhabitants which are of a blacke colour or from the riuer Niger that runneth thorow the countrey It is confined North by Libya South by the Aethiopick Ocean West by Gualata and East by the Kingdome of Gaoga And here we are to note that according to this their diuision all Africa is included within the Mediterran Atlantick and Aethiopick seas and the riuer Nilus wherefore Aegypt and Aethiopia are accounted parts of Asia which we notwithstanding thinke more properly to belong to Africa For the true Aethiopia containes at this day Presbyter Iohns Empire which by all late Writers is ascribed to Africa We therefore with Ptolemey iudge that it ought to be bounded by the Mediterran and Ocean seas rather than by any riuer whatsoeuer and so it hath the forme of a Peninsula being ioyned to Asia by an Isthmos or small neck-land which lies betweene the Mediterran sea and the gulfe of Arabia The South part hereof was vnknowen to our ancestours till the yeere 1497 whereas Vasco de Gama first doubling the Cape de buona speranza or of good hope and sailing about Africa came to Calicut in East India This Southern part by the Persians and Arabians is called Zanzibar At the foresayd Cape of good hope the inhabitants are exceeding blacke which we thought in no wise to omit because all men suppose the cause of blacknesse to be heat and the nearenesse of the Sunne wheras here the Sunne scorcheth no more than about the Streight of Magellan if we measure the heat of the place according to the position of the heauens and distance from the Equinoctiall line where notwithstanding the people are reported to be maruellous white But if we will needs ascribe this blacknesse to the scorching heat of the Sun let vs consider what makes the Spaniards and Italians looke so white whenas they are equally distant from the Equinoctiall with the inhabitants of the foresayd Cape namely the one towards the South and the other towards the North. Presbyter Iohns people are of a browne colour in Zeilan and Malabar the inhabitants are coale blacke yet all in one the same distance from the aequator and vnder the very same parallele of the heauens * And on the contrary why did Herodotus and Pindarus describe such as inhabited the same climate with themselues namely Colchis to be of a blacke colour and curled haire Herodotus in his Thalia makes the Indians blacke like the Aethiopians which the experience of our times confirmeth I know Herodotus will haue the cause hereof to be the seed of the parents which he sayth is not white as that of other people but blacke To whom Postellus also subscribeth and imputeth the originall of this blacknesse vnto Chams curse Against which opinion I haue nothing to allege Let the trueth of the matter rest vpon the authours credit But this a man may thinke more strange that in all America there were no blacke people found besides a few only in one place called by them Quareca What then is the efficient cause of this colour Is it the drinesse of the heauen or of the earth Is it perhaps some hidden propertie of the soile Or a kind of qualitie inherent to the nature of men
and according to the testimony of Peter Quirini Christopher Fiorouanti and Nicolas Michele who in this our Ocean suffered that horrible shipwracke which we reade of in the Italian volumes witnesse also Lewis Cadamosta who in his Epistles written about the yeere 1454 affirmes this city of Bruges to be a Mart inferiour to none else in all the North parts of the world Wherefore that the citizens of Bruges receiued the vs◠of the sea-compasse from the Italians and out of Italian translated the names of the winds into their owne language and that from them the other nations before mentioned borrowed this knowledge I see not well how it may be denied Of the nature and admirable vertue of the loadstone you may reade many notable things in Liuius Sanutus his description of Africa printed in Italian at Venice The isles or Salomon which in this table you see described about Noua Guinea were not long since discouered by Oliuer Mendanio after he had conducted his fleet out of the part of Lima in Perú had sailed ouer this huge Ocean as I find recorded in Iosephus Acosta his 1. book 17. chapter De natura nouiorbis MARIS PACIFICI quod vulgò Mar del Zur cum regionibus circumiacentibus insusisue in eodem passim sparsis novissima descriptio SPE ET METV GENIO ET INGENIO NOBILI DN NICOLAO ROCCOXIO PATRICIO ANTVERPIENSI EIVSDEMQVE VRBIS SENATORI Abrahamus Ortelius Regiae M t s geographus lub merito dedicabat 1589. NEVV SPAINE THis Prouince was about the yeere 1518 forcibly subdued to the Spanish gouernment vnder the command and conduct of Fernando Corlez who with the great slaughter of his owne people but farre greater of the inhabitants fighting for their liberty conquered the same It is a region rich of siluer and golde for it hath very many riuers yeelding sands or graines of perfect gold Vpon the coast of this countrey are many commodious fishings for pearle Salt lakes here are diuers the water whereof through the heat of the Sunne is conuerted into excellent salt Here is great abundance of Cassia fistula and a kind of fruit in the Mexican language called Cacao somewhat resembling an Almond which is with them very highly esteemed for hereof they make a kinde of drinke to their owne taste most delicate The seas and riuers belonging to this countrey abound mightily with fish Their riuers also breed Crocodiles whose flesh is food to the inhabitants In these places this creature is for the most part aboue twenty foot long It is a countrey very mountainous and beset here and there with most lofty and cragged rocks So great is the diuersity of languages in these regions that one cannot vnderstand another without an Interpreter The principall Colonies to be seene in this Table which in New Spaine haue been planted by the Spaniards are first Compostella the seat of a Bishop and of one of the Kings counsels Colima by another name called the city of the Purification Guadalajara a towne most famous and head of the Kingdome of New Gallicia Mechoacan a Bishops sea also Sacatula the city of Angels a mother-towne and a Bishoprick Mexico a Kingly city or rather Queene of all the cities in the New world situate vpon the banke of a lake or rather of a fenne yea the very ground-plot of this city is so fenny that you cannot come thither nor depart thence but ouer bridges and cawseys The lake adioyning is salt being six leagues long and fiue broad Fishes it hath none but very small ones which more aptly may be called wormes than fishes of whose putrefaction which is there caused by the heat of Summer the aire is sometimes so infected that it is most vnholesome dwelling there yet is it as much frequented with inhabitants and merchants as any mart-towne in Europe It is a large city for in compasse it containeth about three leagues The other lake adioining to this is fresh water and very plentifull of fish wherein also stand many townes There are likewise a great number vpon the banks of either lake In this city as Ierome Giraua reporteth there was by Pope Paul the third established the seat of an Archbishop in the yeere 1547. This citie was taken by the Spaniards 140 yeeres after the first foundation thereof Montezuma at the same time being King the ninth in number A wonder how in so few yeeres it should grow to such largenesse and magnificence The nature situation and customes of this citie and of the territory adiacent who desires more perfectly to know may reade the relations of Fernando Cortez Extant they are in the volume intituled Nouus orbis and in the volume of Nauigations printed at Venice in Italian but especially John Gonsaluo who in his little booke of China hath a most large description of this region You haue also many notable discourses hereof in the third Volume of M. Hakluyts English voyages HISPANIAE NOVAE SIVAE MAGNAE RECENS ET VERA DESCRIPTIO 1579. Lectori Partium longitudinis huius tabulae inituum non fumitur Ptolemaico more ab infulis Canarijs versus Oriente sed à Toletano Hispaniensis meridiano Occidentem versus Notularum circa Mexico explanatio a. Escalpucoleo b. Tucuba c. Istapalapa d. Ximaloaca e. Teutitlan f. Gucytitlan g. Mexicalcingo h. Culiacan i. Catlavaca k. Nicsquique l. Cinarantepec m. Xiquicpico n. Ocellotepec o. Vcicilapa p. Mimiapa q. Tecaÿuca r. Chalcontengo s. Tapalcapan t. Tisquiquiac u. Xilocingo x. Chiconantla y. Techcistlan z. Caltoca The Prouince of CVLIACAN THis Prouince of CVLIACAN is part of the kingdome of New Galicia It was discouered vnder the gouernment of Charles the fifth in the yeere 1530. In this region is one only colonie of Spaniards called The towne of S. Michael Villages here are very many built by the inhabitants all which before the Spaniards arriuall were at their owne libertie yeelding obedience to no King or Gouernour The region is indifferently furnished with things necessary Out of the mountaines is digged great abundance of siluer The inhabitants are addicted to war and robbery They that dwell vpon the coast employ most of their time in fishing but the vplandish people liue by hunting They goe naked couering only their priuities with a piece of Cotton They haue many languages They lodge for the most part in the open aire They are a most beggerly nation CVBA and HISPANIOLA THis Island of Cuba is so called by the naturall inhabitants but by the Spaniards Fernandina and Joanna and as Peter Martyr reports Alpha and Omega In length it extendeth East and West 300 Spanish leagues containing in bredth fifteene and in some places twenty of the said leagues The land is very mountainous but rich of gold and excellent copper Madder which the Apothecaries because it is very apt to die wooll and leather call Diers-madder is heere found in great abundance It is in all places beautified with thicke woods with riuers and pooles of fresh water albeit there are lakes naturally
salt The woods breed vp Hogges and Kine in great plentie the riuers sometimes yeeld graines of gold It containes six colonies or townes of Spaniards the principall whereof called Sant Jago is the seat of a Bishop But Hauana is the chiefe mart and hauen towne of all the Isle Two wonderfull things Gonsaluo de Ouiedo describes in this Isle one a valley extended betweene two mountaines some three Spanish miles in length the Ancients would haue named it as in Gallia Narbonensi now called Prouence The stony field which bringeth forth round stones in so great abundance that a man may lade whole shippes with them being by nature framed so exactly round that no Turner can amend them The other is a mountaine not farre from the sea whereout issueth a kind of Bitumen or Pitch in so great a quantity that it runnes into the sea and there floats farre and wide according as it is carried by the waues or windes This Pitch they say is very commodious for the calcking and braying of ships HISPANIOLA lies to the East of Cuba This Isle by the first inhabitants was called Quisquaeia afterwards Haiti and Cipanga likewise But the Spaniards name it Hispaniola and of the principall city San Domingo The compasse hereof is 350 leagues It is an Isle rich in Sugar and it hath many Gold-mines It is very strange that is reported concerning a little flie very common in this Island called by the inhabitants Cucujo and as big almost as one of the ioynts of a mans finger hauing foure wings two very thin and the other two greater and harder wherewith the thin ones are couered This shineth in the night as glowe-wormes doe with vs. The force of this light is not only in his eyes sparckling like fire but also in his sides so that by lifting vp his wings he shines more flying than when he lies still By the naturall curtesie of this little creature all their chambers they say are so lightsome euen in the darkest nights that a man may reade and write very plainly without the helpe of any other light This light of theirs is augmented by their number so that many will giue a greater light than a few Whoso des res a larger description of these Islands let him reade the history of the New world written by Jerome Benzo Peter Martyr his Decads of Islands lately discouered and other writers of America CVLIACANAE AMERICAE REGIONIS DESCRIPTIO Sciat lector Auctorem Anonÿmum qui hanc Culiacanam regionem et has insulas perlustrauit et descripsit regionum longitudines non ut Ptolemaeus alijque solent à Fortunatis insulis versus Orientem sumsisse sed a Tole to Hispanie vmbilico Occidentem ex eclÿpsibus ab ipsomet obseruaris deprae hendisse HISPANIOLAE CVBAE ALIARVMQVE INSVLARVM CIRCVMIACIENTIVM DELINEATIO PERV THe Spaniards diuide the South part of America into fiue regions namely The golden Castilia Popaian Perú Chili and Brasil Perú in times past before the Spaniards comming thither was much larger vnder the gouernment of the Ingas than at this present as Giraua and others write Now they confine it with Quito on the North and with Puerto de Plata on the South It was thus named from a riuer hauen named Perú At this present they diuide it according to the situation thereof into three parts into Sierras Andes and Plaines The plaine countrey they call that which lieth next the sea Sierras are the mountaines and Andes a region beyond the mountaines toward the East The head-head-city of this countrey of Perú is Lima otherwise called La ciadad de les Reges where the Kings seat and the Chancerie of the whole Kingdome remaines Also it is the sea of an Archbishop who vnder his iurisdiction hath these Bishopricks following Quito Cusco Guamanga Arequipa Paz Plata Trugillo Guanuco Chacapoia Puerto viejo Guajaquil Popajan Charchi S. Michael and S. Francis That this is the richest of golde of all the countreys in the world besides many other these few arguments do euidently demonstrate Francis Xeres writeth that in Cusco there were houses whose pauement walles roofes were couered quite ouer with plates of golde Giraua reports that the inhabitants of the prouince Ancerna go to warres all armed in gold from head to foot their habergions their brest-plates their leg thigh harnesse consist wholly of gold The same authour affirmes that out of certeine gold-mines neere Quito is digged more gold than earth Those that haue written the storie of King Atabalipa do agree in this that he offered so much golde to the Spaniards for his ransome as the roome wherein he was prisoner would containe It was two and twenty foot long and seuenteene foot broad this he offered to fill so high as he could reach vpon the wall with his longest finger or if they thought better marke also the infinite quantitie of siluer in this region he offered to fill it twise with siluer euen to the very roofe It is also recorded that the Spaniards at their first entrance vpon this countrey shod their horses with gold and siluer shoes PERVVIAE AVRIFERAE REGIONIS TYPVS Didaro Mendezio auctore LA FLORIDA Auctore Hieron Chiaues Cum Priuilegio GVASTECAN Reg. FLORIDA THis is part of North America It is called by the name of Florida in regard of the feast of Easter which the Spaniards call Pascha Florida because vpon that very day in the yeere of our Lord 1512 it was as I reade in Giraua vnder the conduct of Iohn Ponce of Leon first of all coasted and discouered Theuet like himselfe writes that it was so called because it was all greene and flourishing By the inhabitants it was named Iaquasa The French haue more than once attempted to plant a colony here but hitherto they were neuer able in regard of the Spaniards ill will who oft expelled them from thence It is inhabited by a sauage forlorne and beastly people They liue vpon spiders ants lizards serpents and other venimous and creeping things The region is very fruitfull and rich of gold Concerning this country Iames Cole my nephew from the mouth of an eie-witnesse as he saith writes vnto me as followeth The inhabitants are of a brownish colour but the Kings wiues are blacke by a kind of arte The King hath power to giue or rather to sell wiues to such as are desirous to marrie A married woman being taken in adultery she is for her incontinency from morning till night bound with her backe to a tree her armes and legs stretched abroad and sometimes she is beaten with rods Their women within three houres after they are deliuered of childe carry forth their infants and wash them in the riuer They haue no hatchets nor spades but of stone In stead of ploughes they haue certaine woodden pickaxes wherewith they open the ground and sowe a kinde of graine commonly called Turkish or Ginny-wheat whereof they haue yeerely two or three crops They haue also Pheasants c. They sowe in
thirtie THVLE Schetland Of these Brittish isles beside the ancient writers Tacitus and Caesar reade Henry Huntington Polydore Virgill Iohn Mayor Paulus Iouius Gregory Cenall in the 2. summa of his 3. booke de re Gallica Antony Sabellicus Enne 10. lib. 5. William Paradine Ieffrey of Monmouth Ponticus Verumius and Beda but especially M. William Camden Clarenceux his Britannia whom when thou hast discreetly read I doubt not but thou wilt thinke thou hadst particularly surueyed the whole ile ANGLIAE SCOTIAE ET HIBERNIAE SIVE BRITANNICAR INSVLARVM DESCRIPTIO Britannia oim insularum Occidentis Septentrionis maxima potentiss est cuius potiorem hodie partem Angliam vocamus ab Anglis videlicet Saxonum gente quae sub Valentiniano eam ingressa tenuit Haec veteribus Albion dicebatur ad differentiam quum reliquae oēs eò tractu Britannicae dicebantur Ab Occasu vicinam habet Hiberniam hodie Irlandiam appellatam regibus Angliae subditam Of SCOTLAND SCOTLAND the North part of Brittaine anciently called Albanie and is of the first inhabitants which they call the wilde Scots and dwell more in within the land retaining yet the old language at this day called Albaine was formerly called of the Romanes Britannia minor and secunda as Lhoyd doth gather out of Sextus Rufus This country is diuided into 2. parts by the rough craggy mount Grampius now Grantzbeen whereof Tacitus maketh mention For it begining at the German ocean neere the mouth of the riuer Dee coasting along by Aberden through the middest of the country toward the Irish-sea staieth at the lake Loumond This Mountaine was sometime the bound of the kingdome of the Pictes and Scottes Scotland is fuller of mountaines and more barren then England Yet euery where it hath many commodious ports and hauens For so is this country embraced of the armes of the sea that there is no house in it as Iohn Maior affirmeth which is aboue twentie leagues distant from the salt water In the vallies are Lakes meeres pooles riuers and fountaines well stored with sundrie sorts of fish In the mountaines are champion plaines yeelding great store of pasture for cattell and woods abounding with plenty of Deere By the meanes of which commodities it hath been so maintained that hitherto it might neuer be wholly conquered For in any eminent danger they presentlie flie to the woods and bogges for succour and refuge where they haue of venison and fish sufficient store for prouision of victuall Scotland hath many wonders whereof some we haue heere set downe out of Hector Boëthus In Galloway saith he is a lake called Myrtoun part of whose water in the winter freezeth as other waters do the other part was neuer knowne to haue beene frozen in the greatest frosts that euer were In the country of Carict there are very great and large Oxen whose flesh is verie tender and of a pleasant and delicat tast Besides that the fatte neuer waxeth hard but is alway thinne in the manner of liquid oile The Sea that washeth the coast of this prouince is very rich of oisters herrings congers cockels and other such like fishes In the prouince of Coyl about ten miles from the towne Aër is a Stone hardly twelue foot high of 33. cubites thicke called of the inhabitants The deafe stone For although you shall make neuer so great a noise nay if one shall shoote off a peece of ordinance on the one side it shall hardly be heard on the other side except one bee a good way off from it for then the sound may easily be perceiued In Lennox which Ptolemey calleth Lelgouia Lelannonia as I conceiue out of Ptolemey but I thinke our authour meant Selgouiae which is farre from this place there is a very great lake which they call Loumond aboue twenty foure miles long and eight miles broad It conteineth thirtie Ilands whereof diuers haue villages well inhabited with Churches and Chappels dedicated to the seruice of Almighty God In this three things are especially worth the obseruation For the fishes there most wholesome and good haue no sinnes The water oft times when the winds are most calme and still is so boisterous and rough that it affraieth the best experienced watermen from putting forth to crosse the same For the wind being alaied the boates are taken in their midde-course and are tossed with such danger that except some commodious hauen shall fortune to be neere hand many times they are ouerturned and cast away Lastly there is an iland in it very good pasture for the feeding of cattell which swimmeth and moueth euery way as the winds driue It is credibly reported that there is a stone which groweth in Argadia Argathelia or Argile which if it be couered but a while with straw or flax it will set it on fire At Slanis a castle in Buquhan there is a caue of a strange nature For the water that droppeth into it in continuance of time is turned into a very white stone and if within a certaine number of yeares they should not be taken out it would haue been long since filled vp with them In this prouince there is no ratte euer seene and if so be that any should be brought in thither it will not by any meanes liue there In the countrie of Fife great store of a kind of blacke stone is digged out of the earth we call it sea-coale a most excellent kind of fuell At the mouth of the riuer Forth in the maine sea there is a very high rocke out of whose toppe a spring of fresh water a great miracle of nature doth runne abundantlie About two miles distant from Edenburgh is a spring vpon the toppe of whose water dropps of oile do continually swimme in such sort that if you take none from off it there will be neuer the more and if you take ought from thence there will be neuer the lesse This oile is good against the roughnesse of the skinne Thus farre of the strange thinges of this Realme Scotland in the countrie of Drisdaile hath a mine of Gold in the which also is found that which they commonly call Lazure It hath also mines both of Iron and Lead The inhabitants which possesse the South part on this side the mount Grampius are more ciuill and humane and do speake the English tongue Those which dwell in the North parts are a rough and more hard kind of people they call them The wild-Scottes and do weare mantles and skirts died with Saffron after the Irish fashion and go barelegged They speake the Irish tongue And as the Language of Scotland is of two sorts so are their maners as diuers These Marianus Scotus calleth High-land-men the other I meane the wild-Scottes they call Low-land-men The chiefe city of Scotland is Edenburgh there is the kings seat and the castle of Maidens often mentioned in histories Saint Andrew and Aberdon are two Vniuersities The city Glasow is the Archbishops sea The towne of Perth commonly
Crowes than heere a kind of fowle very harmefull for it doth not onely spoile the ripe and standing corne but assoone as it is shotte they will stocke and digge it vp with their billes so that the husbandmen are faine at that time of the yeare to set Boies in the fields with bow and arrowes for they are not afraid of mens voices to skarre them away The Ocean or maine sea which beateth vpon the coast of this Iland aboundeth with all maner of Fish of which the Lucius or Pike as they commonly call it they esteeme as a deinty dish and therefore they oft take it out of fenny pooles and riuers and put it into their fishponds and weares where being purged and cleared from that muddy sauour feed with eeles and other little fishes he groweth exceeding fatte and of a holesome and pleasing tast This fish which is a very strange thing being brought aliue into the fishmarket to be sold they open his belly with a knife to shew how fatte he is if he be not sold yet of that wound he dieth not but the slitte being sewed vp and presently put into the pond amongst the slimie tenches it is by and by healed againe There are no where in all the world either more daintie Oisters or greater store It yeeldeth also Gold Siluer Copper and Iron although no great quantitie of either sort but of Lead and Tinne the Latines call that Plumbum nigrum this Plumbum album in their kind the best is heere found in great abundaunce and from thence is transported to forrein nations The people are tall of stature well fauoured and faire countenanced for the most part gray eied and as in maner of pronunciation they much resemble the Italian so in proportion and feature of body and maners they little or nothing differ from them They shape their apparell much-what after the French fashion The women most faire and beautifull do go very decently and comlily attired They feed most-what on flesh The drinke which they vse and do make of malt is indeed very good holesome and pleasant much sought after in the Low countries and therefore conueied thither in great abundance At their meales both dinners and suppers they fare well daintilie liberallie and are very merrie and pleasant In warre they are courageous and hardie good archers and cannot abide delaies and lingring and therefore when they ioine battell and come to blowes one part shall soone be vtterly ouerthrowne for the conqueror seiseth all into his hands They build no Castles yea those which their auncestours haue built in former ages and now are decaied ruinous and readie to fall they care not for the reedifying and vpholding of them Cities they haue and many faire townes goodly hamlets streets and villages The chiefe City mart-towne and imperiall seat of their Kinges is LONDON situate vpon the riuer of Thames ioined with a faire stone bridge of twenty piles very goodly arched Vpon this bridge are houses so built on ech side that it seemeth almost to be a continuall street not a bridge This of the nature of the soile temperature of the aire manners and behauiour of the people we haue for the most part gathered out of Polydore Virgill his historie of England for he hath very curiously there described this Iland In England these things are famous and worth the obseruation as this verse sheweth Mons fons pons ecclesia femina lana Of riuers and mountaines stone bridges and wooll Faire women and Churches England is full IRELAND is subiect to the crowne of England so are diuers other lesser iles as Wight Man Anglesey the ancient seat of the Druydes the Welshmen call it Tirmôn mam Gumry Man the mother of Wales the Latines this MONA that other MENAVIA and those which now we call the Sorlinges the Greeks called them CASSITERIDES Gernsey and Gersey with other small ilands about them although they be hard vpon the coast of France yet they do belong vnto England Humfrey Lhoyd hath so curiously described England together with the Antiquities thereof that others before him may iustlie seeme to be accused of great negligence Him did Alexander Neuill follow in his historie of the Rebellion in Norffolke which he intituleth Norwicus Daniel Rogers my kinsman hath written a booke of the maners lawes and customes of the ancient Brittans The same author is also about to write of the command and iurisdiction that the Romanes had in Brittaine ANGLIAE ET HIBERNIAE ACCVRATA DESCRIPTIO VETERIBVS ET RECENTIORIBVS NOMINIBVS ILLVS TRATA ET AD D. GVLIEL CAMDENI BRITANIAM ACCŌMODATA Nominibus Antiquis ★ vel praeponitur vel postponitur Ioannes Baptista Vrints Geographicarum tabularum calcographus excud Antuerpiae PROGENIES REGVM ANGLIAE AB GVILIELMI CONQVEST TEMPORIBVS VSQVE AD HVNC DIEM Anno Dn̄i 1605. SERMO. INVICTISSIMOQVE IACOBO MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGI IOANNES BAPTISTA VRINTS ANTVERPIANVS D. DEDICAT WALES THe discourse of this prouince we haue composed out of a certaine fragment of our singular good friend Humfrey Lhoyd which not long since wee caused Birkman to imprint for the benefit of those that are students of Geography CAMBRIA saith he the third part of Britaine is diuided from Lhoëgria or England if you please so to call it by the riuers Seuern and Dee otherwise it is on all parts confined with the Irish sea the Geographers commonly call it Oceanus Vergiuius it was so named as they dreame of Camber the third sonne of Brute The Welshmen call it Cymri the English Wales and the Latin WALLIA This part only of this whole Brittish iland doth stil enioy the most ancient inhabitants being indeed the true naturall Brittans and do yet retaine the Brittish tongue and cannot speake one word of English which is a language made especially of the misture of the Dutch and French tongues Wales they do at this time diuide into three prouinces Venedoth Powis-land and Dehenbarth Vnder Venedoth the ile Anglesey famous long since and accounted for the ancient seat of the Druides is conteined The inhabitants in course of life and fashion of apparell do follow the English and are an idle people not willing to labour or take pains bragging much of their gentilitie and do giue themselues rather to the seruice of Noblemen and to follow the court than to trades and occupations Heere hence it is that you shall find few Noblemen through out all England which hath not the greatest part of his followers seruants in which thing Englishmen do surpasse any other nation whatsoeuer Welshmen borne for being men that are fed with whitmeats or butter cheese they haue nimble able bodies fit for any maner of seruice Moreouer being men of haughty minds and in extreme penury and beggery challenging vnto themselues to be nobly descended they delight rather to go brauein apparell like vnto the Spaniard then to get goods or pamper their bellies and do soone learne courtlike behauiour and
Tiroen Armagh Colrane Donergall Formanagh and Cauen On all sides round about Ireland in the sea as also in the baies riuers lakes and fresh water are heere and there many small ilands whereof some are fertile others wast and barren of which to speake seuerally would require a larger discourse then heere we are allowed Coelestinus Pope of Rome in the yeare of CHRIST 431. sent into Britaine Paladius a Bishop as Prosper Aquitanus writeth to purge it of the Pelagian he esie wherewith it was but lately distained and by this meanes also at the same time caused Christian religion to be planted in Ireland Palladius died in Britaine before he had brought to passe that which he came for whereupon Patricke a Brittaine and of kinne to Martinus Turonensis was by Celestine put in his place who with such wonderfull successe did preach the Gospell in Ireland that he conuerted the greatest part of that I le vnto Christianity that he well deserued the name of The Irish Apostle From hence after that at sundrie times diuers colonies if I may so vse the word of learned and religious men were sent into sundrie parts of Europe and were not only the great patrons and planters of the Gospell there but founders of Monasteries cities and towns as schooles of that profession In those bloudy warres of the barbarous Saxons all scholes of learning in Brittaine were shut vp and all religion almost wholly banished so that whosoeuer was desirous of instruction that way was constrained to seeke for it in Ireland and after these wars ended those which returned brought with them not only the Irish letters which yet the same charecters common to both nations do plainly shew but also liberall arts and sciences which together with Christianity they taught the Saxons To these the Reader may adioine such things as Henry of Huntington Polydore Virgill William Newbery Iohn Maior and others haue written of this in their seuerall histories Daniel Rogers hath set forth a description of this Iland in verse dedicated to Thomas Phediger And M. William Camden in prose hath most exactly described the same in his Britannia But Richard Stanihurst a worthy gentleman this countrie man borne hath this other day put forth a seueral treatise of the history and state of this iland Baptista Boazio hath described it in a mappe apart by it selfe dedicated to the late Queene Elizabeth and my good friend M. Speed with no lesse care and diligence hath done the same in his Imperium Brittannicum or Empire of Great Brittaine lately set forth and dedicated to his Highnesse The Isles of the AZORES SOme are of opinion that these Isles situate in the Atlantick or West Ocean are so named by the Spaniards from a kinde of Hauks which they call Azor. And in the plurall number Açores One writes but fondlie that they are so called from the French word Essorer which signifieth to drie or wither In Latin a man may call them Accipitrarias or the Isles of Hauks and in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Our Netherlanders terme them De vlaemsche eilanden that is The flemish Islands because they are thought first to haue beene discouered by certaine Flemish Marchants of Bruges At that time they said they could find nothing vpon them but trees especiallie great store of Cedars and woods and foules of diuers sorts and thither they sent inhabitants to possesse and manure the said Isles Afterward they submitted themselues to the Portugales vnder whose gouernement they yet remaine Lewes Marmolius fol. 38. reports that they were discouered about the yeare 1455. Vndoubtedly auncient writers knew them not yet might they name them perhaps For whether they specified them vnder the name of Cassiterides I cannot be assured The Spanish fleets laden with Indian commodities doe vsually in their returne touch at these Isles before they ariue at Lisbone or Cales One strange thing haue I heard concerning the soile or the heauenly influence or if I may so say the Genius of these Isles For sailing from these parts of the world towards America so soone as you are past the said Isles you are freed from gnats fleas lice and all kinde of noisome vermin which beyond the Açores doe immediately die and come to nothing They are in number nine and thus called by the Portugales The Isle of S. Michael Terçera S. Georges Isle Pico Fayal Flores Cueruo and the Isle of S. Marie all which we will particularly entreat of TERÇERA THis Isle is called Terçera because it is the third in order as you saile from Spaine And from this one the common mariners confusedly call the whole nine by the name of Terçeras It abounds with corne and fruits neither is it destitute of wine The Inhabitants are greatly inriched by their Madder wherewith clothes are died red In this Isle growes plenty of this commodity especially about the places commonly called Los Altares and Falladores Angra the head city is most strongly fortified with an impregnable rocke or bulwarke called Brazil This Isle also from the name of our blessed Sauiour the Spaniards call Isola del buen Iesu PICO THis Isle was so named from a mountaine therein rising sharpe in forme of a round Pyramis or Sugar-loafe For whatsouer is naturally of that shape is by the Portugals called Pico This hill is three miles high within it is hollow and full of darcke caues At the foote of this mountaine Eastward there is a spring of fresh water which sometimes dischargeth fierie streames and stones burning hoat and that with so great force and violence that it sends them packing as it were with a current by steepe and lower places euen to the sea whereas of the multitude of these stones is made a promontory or headland commonly called Misterij It is distant from the said fountaine 12. miles At this present it stretcheth a mile and halfe further into the sea in regard of the continual increase of this heape of stones They are much deceiued which write that this Isle was so named from the bird called Picus Martius in English the woodpecker FAYAL THis Isle is so named of the Beech-tree For the Portugals call the Beech Faya and a place planted with Beeches Fayal That heere are yet in this Isle certaine families of the Flemish race which first inhabited the same namely such as are called Bruyn Vtrecht c. I haue learned from a Portugale of good creditte Linschott also an eye-witnesse in his Iournall published in Dutch writeth that in this very Isle there is a riuer called by the Portugales Ribera des Fiamengos or the riuer of Flemings and saith further that all the Inhabitants of this Isle came originally out of Flanders and that they doe as yet much fauour the Flemish nation Concerning the residue namely Flores so called of abundance of Flowers Cueruo of Crowes Gracioça of pleasantnesse or the Isles of S. George S. Marie and S. Michael so denominated of those saints for it is vsuall with the Spaniards
the selfe name with the Island very large and fairly built They vse the lawes of the Castilians and do much resemble them both in language and maners This description of the isles Maiorca Minorca we haue borrowed out of N. Villagagnon his discourse of the expedition to Alger Who desires to know more of these isles and of the inhabitants disposition may reade Bernardin Gomez his sixt and seuenth books of the life of Iames T. King of Arragon That Philip King of Spaine possesseth the greatest Empire in the world since the worlds beginning we haue proued in our Theatre printed in high Dutch REGNI HISPANIAE POST OMNIVM EDITIONES LOCVPLESSI MA DESCRIPTIO The Kingdome of PORTVGALE PORTVGALE is vnproperly called Lusitania for neither is all Portugale comprehended in Lusitania nor all Lusitania in Portugale yet can it not be denied that the better part of Lusitania is subiect to the King of Portugale Portugale is diuided into three regions Transtagana or that which lies beyond or South of Tagus the riuer of Lisbon as far as Guadiana Cistagana situate on this side or North of Tagus as far as the riuer Douro and Interamnis Transtagana border vpon that part of Andaluzia which from the riuer Guadiana extendeth to the limits of Castilia Nuoua Interamnis I call that which lies between the riuers Douro and Minho a region no lesse pleasant than fruitfull This Interamnis or Riuer bounded prouince is wholly out of the limits of Lusitania vnlesse reiecting the former description we will rather incline to Strabo who saith that the greatest part of Lusitania is inhabited by the Callaici The length of this region is twelue leagues and the bredth where it is largest is twelue leagues also being in other places but six or foure leagues ouer And in this so small a portion of ground besides the Metropolitan church of Braga the Cathedrall of Porto and other fiue Collegiate churches there are aboue 130. monasteries the greater part whereof are endowed with most ample reuenues and also to the number of 1460. Parish churches as one writeth Certaine it is that within the peculiar Diocesse of Braga there are accounted 800. Whereby you may easily coniecture both the fruitfulnesse of the soile and the ancient deuotion of the inhabitants But of the pleasantnesse what need we speake whenas within this one prouince are found aboue fiue and twenty thousand springing fountaines bridges most sumptuously built of square stone almost two hundred and hauens for shipping to the number of six These things therefore I thought not vnfit to be remembred because the goodnesse and woorth of this Prouince is in a maner vnknowen To the East hereof adioyneth the prouince called Transmontana that is to say on the other side of the mountaines it aboundeth with excellent Wheat and strong Wine and containes within it the city Bragança which is the head of a most large Dukedome Thus much out of Vaseus Peter de Medina reckoneth and nameth in this Kingdome of Portugale sixty seuen cities or walled townes To the Kingdome of Portugale at this present belongeth the Kingdome of Algarue which is nothing els but the South part of the whole Kingdome towards the sea For the King entitles himselfe King of Portugale of Algarue of Guinie of Aethiopia Persia and India This Kingdom first began about the yeere 1100. For vntill then as also in ancient times it went altogether vnder the name of Spaine Marinaeus thus writeth of it One Henry Earle of Loraigne a man of most vndoubted valour comming out of France atchieued great exploits against the Moores In regard wherof Alonso the sixt King of Castile gaue him in marriage his base daughter called Tiresia and assigned for her dowry part of Gallicia contained in the kingdome of Portugale Of this marriage afterwards was born Alphonsus the first King of Portugale he that recouered Lisbon from the Moores Who hauing vanquished fiue of their Kings in one battell left vnto posterity as a monument of this exploit his armes consisting of fiue scutchions Oliuer à Marca in his Chronicle published in French more particularly blazeth the armes of this kingdome At first he saith it was a plaine siluer scutchion without any portrature afterwards in regard of the fiue vanquished kings there were fiue scutchions imposed and in euery of the fiue scutchions fiue siluer circles in remembrance of the fiue wounds of our Sauior CHRIST which in time of the battell miraculously appeared vnto Alphonso in the skies or as others report for that being wounded with fiue mortall wounds by the prouidence of Almighty God he escaped death Reade also Ierome Osorius Marinaeus Siculus and Sebastian Munster Of the originall of this Kingdome reade the first chapter of Iohn Barros his Decades of Asia Athenaeus in his eighth booke and first chapter writeth somewhat of the fruitfulnesse of this Region and the excellent temperature of the aire Lisbon the chiefe city of the Kingdome Damianus a Goes describeth in a peculiar Treatise Concerning the antiquities of Portugale there is a booke written by Andrew Resende The Portugales Dominions at this present are very large for they extend euen from the Streights of Gibraltar along all the Sea Prouinces and the Islands adiacent as farre as China and the Isles called Lequios PORTVGALLIAE quae olim Lusitania nouissima exactissima descriptio Auctore Vernando Aluaro Secco GVIDONI ASCANIO SFORTIAâ— S.R. E. CARD CAMER Achillas Statius Sal. Lâ—â—â—â—tanicus Vâ—râ—â—â—◠〈…〉 descripta tibi obgentes nâ—â—trâ— pâ—â—â—iâ—â—â—◠〈◊〉 Gâ—ido Sfortiâ— Hinc homines 〈…〉 pâ—â—â—â—â—ti 〈◊〉 Orbis terraraÌ„ poâ—â—â—â— oâ—iâ—â—◠〈…〉 in Pr 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reâ—â—â—â—runt in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉 quidâ—◠〈…〉 Asâ—â—◠〈…〉 reâ—â—â—â— nationes Jhesu Christ◠〈◊〉 religionemque 〈…〉 Vâ—â—â— Râ—â—â—â— XIII Caleâ—â—◠〈◊〉 Aâ—â—â—â— M. CCCCC.LX The Diocesse of SIVILL being part of ANDALVZIA THE Diocesse of the Church of Siuill is situate in that prouince of Spaine which in rich commodities and a kinde of fruitfull and peculiar brauery excelleth all the rest This beautifull prouince the ancients of the riuer Baetis called Baetica but late Writers haue named it VVandalicia or Andaluzia of the Vandals who about a thousand yeres past ouerran the same The said Diocesse or territory of all the regions and territories in Spaine is rightly esteemed the most happy both in regard of the multitude and ciuility of the inhabitants and of their riches and ouerflowing abundance of all things this being confirmed euen by the verses of the Grecians who attribute the Elizian pleasures and delights vnto this tract which bordereth vpon the West Ocean This territory containeth here there almost 200. principall townes besides a great number of villages so that there are now more townes vnder the iurisdiction of this one diocesse or conuent than there were of old in all foure together for as Plinie writeth they prescribed lawes but only to 175. townes And how small a number will these seeme to be if those hundred thousand villages be accounted which only in the territory of Siuill
Ocean affronteth there is a craggie high mountaine a thing very admirable wholly consisting of the same matter he meaneth yron CARPETANIA THis region lies in the very heart of Spaine which Plinie Liuie call Carpetania The people called Carpetani were knowen vnto Strabo and the Carpitani with .i. by Ptolemey Polybius calles them Carpesios and so doth Liuie in some places Their chiefe citie is Toledo The description whereof you may reade in Nauagierus Pedro de Medina and George Brunus All Carpetania is not set downe in this Table but that part only from Toledo Eastward Concerning Toledo because I haue not read it in any other authour I will adde that which Roger Houeden in the second booke of his Chronicle of England reporteth He calles it Tulette and these be his words In this city there is an hill out of which are daily taken aboue a thousand camels loads of earth and yet it neuer decreaseth for though you dig neuer so deepe an hole yet by the morow if any raine fall it will be filled vp againe The earth taken out of this hill is transported to the neighbour prouinces and sold to wash mens heads and their apparell aswell Christians as Pagans The said Roger liued about the yeere 1200. CARPETANIAE PARTIS DESCR 1584. Cum priuilegio Imp. et Belgico ad decennium GVIPVS COAE REGIONIS TYPVS Vardulorum siue HANC INSVLAM PERLVSTRABAT ET SVA MANV DEPINGEBAT GEORGIVS HOEFNAGLIVS ANTVERPIAN BELGA Dum extendar FRANCE ALl that tract of land from the riuer of Rhene included by the Ocean the Pyreney mountaines the sea Mediterran and mount Appennine as farre as Ancona the ancient Writers by one generall name called Gallia For Westward by the Pyreney hilles it is disioyned from Spaine North it borders vpon the French and British Ocean East the riuer Rhene and the Alpes from sea to sea include it in like maner as the Pyreney mountaines doe West South it is accoasted by part of the Mediterran sea ouer against Prouence It was called Gallia in regard of the peoples whitenesse for the high mountaines and the heauens rigour exclude the heat of the Sunne from this part hereof it comes that their white bodies change not colour Wherefore the Graecians name the Gaules or ancient inhabitants of France Galatas in regard of their milke-white colour for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greeke signifieth Milke from which name the Latines haue called them Gallos This deriuation the greatest parts of Writers doe approue yet some there are that deride it supposing them rather to be so called of raine which in Hebrew is Galah and in the olde British language Glau as who should say A most ancient nation rain'd vpon and drenched in the very floud of Noah This region of theirs was of olde diuided into Gallia Cisalpina which in regard of vs lieth beyond the Alpes being that part of Italie which at this present is called Lombardie and Transalpina which is included within these fiue bounds namely the riuer Rhene the Ocean the Pyreney mountaines the Mediterran sea and the Alpes This Gallia Transalpina by Caesar in his Commentaries is diuided into three parts Belgica Celtica and Aquitanica Belgica which is enuironed by the Ocean sea and the riuers of Rhene Marne and Senie vsing most part the Dutch tongue and at this present called the Low-countries Celtica or Lugdunensis which is comprehended within the riuers Garomne Marne Senie and Rhosne It is now called France For the Celtae were subdued by the Francks of Germany so that at length they were named Westerne Francks from whom the prouince it selfe is denominated Aquitanica before named Aremorica which extendeth from the riuer Garomne to the Ocean and to the Pyreney mountaines West and by North it is confined with that part of the Ocean which is called the Bay of Aquitane Westward it hath Spaine North Celtica or France properly so called and South the country of Prouence It is now called Gascoine and the inhabitants differ both in stature and language from the residue of France These are the ancient limits of the Gaules Howbeit the countrey of the French which at this day beares the title of a Kingdome and is commonly called the Kingdome of France hath not so large extension but towards the North only is so much the narower as it is cut off by an imaginary line from Strasbourg vpon Rhene to the port of Calais and it comprehends all that tract of land which is conteined within this line the Ocean sea the Pyreney mountaines the sea Mediterran and the Alpes Postellus in his booke of the whole world reckons vp the peculiar Shires or Prouinces of this Kingdome in maner following In the East it hath Prouence Sauoie Swisserland Bressia Borgogne Lorraigne Champanie Henault Cleue and Flanders on the North Picardy Normandy and Bretaigne on the West Bretaigne Aniou Poictou Xantoigne and Gascoigne and on the South Gascoigne Bearne Roussillon Dauphnie Vellay Forest Auuergne Limosni Perigort and Angolesme East of Poictou lie the prouinces of Bourges Bourbon Beaioulois Lionnois the Countie of Burgundy Auxerrois Niuernois Berry Tours Vendosme beyond Aniou le Beaulse Gastinois Valois beyond Sens and not farre off le Perche Druise and le Mans neere Bretaigne And thus at this present are these Prouinces named But albeit Postellus accounteth Sauoy Swizzerland Loraigne Henault Cleue and Flanders among the Prouinces of France yet are they not now vnder the gouernment of this Kingdome for all of them haue peculiar princes not subiect to the crowne of France Concerning the French King Villa Nueua reports two memorable things First That in the Church of Rhemes there is a vessell full of neuer-decaying oile sent from heauen to anoint the Kings of France at their coronation Secondly That the same Kings doe heale the disease called in English The Queenes euill only with touching the place affected All France is described in a large volume by Robert Caenalis reade also concerning the same argument Gilbert Cognatus Nazorenus Iohannes Marius Chassanaeus in his twelfth booke De gloria mundi Postellus in his booke Of the whole world Aimon in the beginning of his storie of the Franks Sebastian Munster Belleforest Theuet and other Describers of the world Touching this region also and the disposition of the inhabitants you may learne somewhat out of the second booke of Laonicus Chalcocondylas of Athens Of ancient Writers Caesar surpasseth all Diodorus Siculus in his fifth booke and Ann. Marcelinus in his fifteenth booke haue many notable things concerning this region Likewise Claudius Champier of Lions wrote in French a Treatise of the first originals of the principall townes in all France Symphorianus father to this man discourseth of the riuers and the miracles of waters and fountaines in France The city of Paris is described in verse by Eustathius à Knobelsdorf and the city of Lions by Champier GALLIAE REGNI POTENTISS NOVA DESCRIPTIO IOANNE IOLIVETO AVCTORE Candido lectori S.D. Gallia tota iam
whereunto adioyneth a castle Some places here are also which in Dutch we call Vrijheden or Free townes which though they be not fortified with walles and ditches yet because they enioy the priuileges and immunities of Princes we thinke not altogether vnwoorthie the naming Osterwijck Orschot Turnhout Hoochstraten Duffel Walen Merchten Asche Wernen Duisbosch Hulpen Waure Braine Genappe Gheel Arendonce and Dormal Here are seuen hundred villages with parish-churches that haue steeples and belles a great many of which villages are adorned with titles of dignities Also vnder the gouernment and iurisdiction of Brabant are certaine regions beyond the Maese as namely the duchy of Limburg the countie of Dalem the state of Valkenburg c. Besides all which it hath many other places of importance but it is not our purpose here to make relation of all Iohn Seruilius published a briefe treatise as touching a conspiracie of the people of Guelders against this countrey of Brabant where you shall finde many furtherances to the better knowledge of this region But in Guicciardin his description of the Low countries you shall not only reade of these places but euen behold them with your eyes so curiously hath he described them The antiquities and memorable acts of this countrey my learned friend M. Iohn Gerard is now in hand withall All which we earnestly expect that he will ere long publish The ancient inhabitants of this region were called Ambiuariti and Aduatici Concerning whom reade Iohn Goropius Becanus his Becceselanis BRABANTIAE DESCRIPTIO Valkenborch MACHLINIAE VRBIS DOMINIVM Stemmate et eruditione claro Dn. Hadriano Marsselario patricio Antwerpiensi Ab. Ortelius dedicab L. M. Cum Imp. Reg. Brabantiae privilegio decennali 1591. NAMVRE THe region of Namur is at this present endowed with the title of an Earledome Whether it was thus named of the principall citie or that the city assumed this name from the region remaineth as yet vncertaine as likewise the originall of the word it selfe The inhabitants call it Namur and the high Dutch Namen but the true signification of the word they are vtterly ignorant of For those that affirme that an Idol called Nanus was of old worshipped and deliuered answers and oracles vpon the same hill whereon now the castle of Namure is situate and that afterward when Christian religion began to shine this Idol waxing mute or silent the whole region of Namure was so named of Nanus mutus do I thinke report fables without the authority of any approoued writers Meierus affirmeth that anciently it was called Neumur as much to say in Latine as Nouus murus a new wall Vpon this region do border the prouinces of Liege Brabant Henault and Lutzenburg It is watered by Maese and Sambre two nauigable riuers The country is neither mountainous nor plaine but raised here there into little hilles and depressed into valleys the woods whereof the greatest is called Marlaigne yeeld plenty of game for Gentlemen It abounds with things necessary for mans life Here are many yron-mines Here also they digge a kinde of stony or minerall coles which in Dutch we call Steenkolen the inhabitants as likewise the Ligeois for they are found with them also terme them Hoille the learned call them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as much to say as Stone-coles The nature of these stones is most wonderfull for whereas oyle increaseth the flame of all other fewell these burne more vehemently by casting on water and are quenched with oyle With these coles the inhabitants and bordering nations for they are transported hence into other countries do make lusty fires and Black-smithes do soften their yron better with this than with any other fiering Here are quarries also out of which are cut marbles of exceeding hardnesse both blacke browne and particoloured wherewith the churches houses of the regions adiacent are maruellously adorned By meanes of which marbles the people of Namure reape no small benefit This county hath foure walled townes Namure Bouuignes Charlemont and Vallencure NAMVRE as hath beene said is the principall city and of late is become the see of a Bishop it is right commodiously situate namely at the confluence or meeting of the riuers Maese and Sambre it hath bridges to passe ouer both riuers Here is the chiefe tribunall of iustice for the whole region BOVVIGNES stands vpon the Westerne banke of Maese a towne in times past glorious for building and populous for inhabitants but now so deformed and ruined with often warres as it hath lost the greatest part of her beauty CHARLEMONT is a most impregnable castle so named and built by Charles the fift neere the banke of Maese on the top of an hill by a village called Giuet Neither is VALENCVRE a towne of small moment Also within this county besides diuers Abbies there are 82. villages of which Floreu Vascie Samson and some others are so large and beautifull as they may well be compared with townes This region of old bare the title of a Marquesate but about the yere 1200. it was conuerted into an Earledome The people are very warlike and most loyall to their Prince They speake French This region as the rest of the Lowe countries is exactly described by Guicciardine NAMVRCVM Comitatus Iōes Surhon describ Cum Imp. et Regiae M t is priuilegijs 1579. HENAVLT LEssabaeus writeth vpon what ground I know not that this Prouince was of old called Pannonia because the rusticke god Pan was here worshipped then Saltus carbonarius or The cole-forest and afterward The lower Picardie But at length it was named Hannonia of the riuer Haysne that runnes thorow the midst of it The inhabitants call it Henault and the Germans Henegow which in the ancient language of the place signifies The field of Hainault For Gow in Dutch signifies a field Another deriuation also of the name of this countrey is produced by Carolus Bouillus in his discourse of the variety of vulgar languages To the West of this Prouince by Flanders and Artois on the North Brabant and Brabant againe with part of Namure and Liege vpon the East and South it is bounded by Champaigne a Prouince of France A country as pleasant and as well stored with woods lakes fountaines medowes and pastures as any other in all these parts The inhabitants are warlike and towards their Prince most loyall and seruiceable Their libertie or freedome they vsually boast of in a common prouerbe saying Pays de Hainault tenu de Dieu du soleil that is The Prouince of Henault holds of God and of the sunne Which prouerbe Nicolaus Brontius in a discourse of his published in commendation of this region interpreteth in two Latine verses to this effect Star-guiding Ioue and Phoebus bright Of this place only challenge right In length it conteineth about twenty and in bredth sixteene miles In which space as Guicciardin reporteth it comprehends foure and twenty townes and aboue nine hundred and fiftie villages or hamlets Robert Caenalis reckons vp in this
and vnder-homage so that hitherto the Princes on both sides haue vsed this custom namely that Boulogne no more acknowledgeth Artois nor S. Paul Boulogne Howbeit about this point in the latter treaty of peace 1559. there was some variance wherefore the matter being referred to Commissioners remaines as yet vndecided the King of Spaine holding still possession It is commonly supposed that Calais the next port of the continent vnto England was by Caesar called Portus Iccius from whence he sailed out of France thither But if we more thorowly consider the matter we shall finde it to haue beene another Port namely the towne of Saint Omer which that it was of old an hauen and a most large inlet of the Ocean sea euen the high cliffes which in a maner enuironing the citie do plainly demonstrate besides infinit other arguments and reliques of antiquitie which though no man should affirme it do most euidently conuince that the territorie adiacent was in times past couered with sea the trueth whereof is till this day also confirmed by common and constant report Yea Sithieu the ancient name of the citie for who knowes not that the name of S. Omer is but new manifesteth the same As if it were deriued of Sinus Itthius or Iccius Also that the said haue was in the prouince of the Morini which Virgil and Lucan doe call the farthest people And that this is most true an attentiue Reader may by many arguments easily gather both out of Caesar his entrance and returne from England Neither can the space of thirtie miles or thereabout which he sayth the island is there distant from the maine hinder my beliefe in this point whenas the violence of the sea especially in so narrow a place may easily either adde or diminish Nor doth the distance of the sea there from the maine to the continent much differ Sufficeth thus much to haue beene said concerning Portus Iccius Whether we haue hit the trueth or no let others iudge Moreouer this Prouince hath three Bishopricks to wit Arras S. Omer and Boulogne one and twentie Abbeys and seuen Nunries besides many Couents and Hospitals It hath many riuers also the principall whereof are Lys Scarpe Aa Canche and Authy besides others that are nauigable Great is the number of villages and hamlets thorowout the whole prouince The soile is most fertile and abundant of all corne and especially of wheat Wherefore in the ancient French tongue some write it was called Atrech that is to say The land of bread Nor is it destitute of woods and groues especially towards the South and West The garments of the Atrebates or Artesians S. Ierome in his second booke against Iouinian noteth for precious Also the Artesian mantles Vopiscus celebrateth in the life of the Emperour Carinus Likewise the same Ierome and other authours affirme that in his time it rained wooll in this prouince This region as others also adioyning Guicciardin hath most notably described Artois ATREBATVM REGIONIS VERA DESCRIPTIO Johanne Surhonio Monteusi auctore Illustri ac amplissimo viro Domino Christophoro ab Assonleuille equiti aurato Domino ab Alteuilla R. M t s consiliario primario Ab. Ortelius in hanc formam compraehendebat et dedicabat Cum priuilegio Imp. et Regiea Maitis FLANDERS THe extreme part of Europe opposite to England and Scotland enuironed by France Germanie and the Ocean is called by the inhabitants The low countries or lower Germanie but the French and all strangers in a maner call it by the name of Flanders But in very deed Flanders hath not so great extension For albeit Flanders properly so called was larger in times past yet at this present it is bounded by Brabant Henault Artois and the Ocean sea This they diuide into three parts namely Flanders the Dutch the French and the Imperiall which last part because it neuer acknowledged any superior besides the Prince of Flanders they name also Flanders proprietarie The Dutch Flanders hath these cities Gant Bruges Yperen Cortrijck Oudenard with Pammele Newport Furnas Bergen Sluise Damme Bierflet Dixmud Cassel Dunkerke Greueling Burburch and Hulst The French Flanders L'isle Doway and Orchies And Flanders Imperiall or Proprietary Aelst Dendermond Geertsberg and Ninouen The principall riuers are Scheld Lys and Dender Most part of the region is pasture-ground especially towards the West it breedeth faire oxen and most excellent and warlike horses It abounds with butter and cheese and yeeldeth wheat in abundance The inhabitants are most of them merchants and of flax wherof they haue in Flanders great plenty excellent good and wooll which is brought them out of Spaine and England they make great quantity of linnen and woollen cloth which they disperse farre and wide This Prouince of Flanders hath 28. walled cities 1154 villages besides fortresses castles and noble mens houses Among which Gaunt is the greatest citie Whereof Erasmus of Roterdam in his Epistles writeth in maner following I am of opinion saith he if you looke all Christendome ouer you shall not finde a citie comparable to this either for largenesse and strength or for the ciuill gouernment and towardlinesse of the people So far Erasmus It containeth in compasse three Dutch miles It is watered by three riuers which diuide it into twenty inhabited isles For multitude and beauty of houses Bruges excelleth almost all the cities of the Netherlands so famous a mart in times past as saith Iacobus Marchantius by that meanes the name of Flanders obscured all the regions round about Yperen stands vpon the riuer of Yperlee very commodious for Fullers By clothing it grew in times past to an huge bignesse till the English and men of Gaunt besieging it cast downe the large suburbs and greatly diminished the same As it is sayd in a common prouerbe that Millan for a Dukedome excelles all Christendome so doth Flanders for an Earledome It hath certaine prerogatiues for the Prince thereof writes himselfe Earle of Flanders by the grace of God which clause is proper to the stile of Kings For it is giuen saith Meierus to no Duke Marques or Earle in Christendome but only to him of Flanders whenas all others vsually adde By the clemency or By the assistance of God c. He had in times past sundry officers peculiar to a King as namely his Chancellour his Master of the horse his Chamberlain and his Cupbearer also two Marshals and ten Peeres as in France The armes of this region in times past were a scutcheon Azure diuided by fiue Crosse-barres of golde with another small red scutcheon in the midst Now it is a blacke lion in a golden field which some are of opinion he tooke for his armes together with the other Netherlandish Princes when they set forth on their expedition towards Syria in the company of Philip of Elsas for at that time the princes of Flanders Louaine Holland Lutzenburg Limburg Brabant Zeland Frisland Henault c. changing their ancient armes assumed to themselues lions of diuers colours
but two walled cities namely Eemden and Awricke Of which EEMDEN situate at the mouth of the riuer Eems is the common Mart-towne of the whole prouince for concourse of Merchants especially famous which indeed is caused by the commodiousnesse and opportunity of the hauen which doth thrust it selfe so farre vp into the heart of the city at such a great height and depth that it doth easily receiue and entertaine great shippes full laden with sailes stricken into the very middest of the same This city is much beautified with the sumptuous palace of the Prince a gorgeous Church the Yeeld hall and the goodly houses of the priuate citizens AVRICK by reason of the woods and groues which on all sides almost do inclose it is inhabitd for the most part of Gentlemen and Noblemen where they recreate and delight themselues with Hawking and Hunting In the territorie of this city there is as Kempius reporteth a place called Iyl enclosed round with a wall beset with bushes a commodious dwelling for Hares and Deere in which as in a Parke or warrein they maintaine a great number of these kind of beasts which none dare take vnder a great penalty but they are reserued for the Earles disport and pastime when he is disposed to recreate himselfe with hunting In the confines also of this city Awricke is a little hill rising somewhat high commonly they call it Obstalsboom or Vpstalsbom where the seat of Iustice or Court leet for the whole shire is ordinarily held Heere they were wont euery yeare out of all the Zelands to meet in the open and wild fields and there by the most skilfull and approued lawiers such as best knew their customs and lawes to end and determine all controuersies arising between man and man In this precinct also are diuen castles villages and farms Of hamlets and end-waies such is the number that oft times one doth touch another The greatest part of which both for beauty of their houses and streets as also for multitude of inhabitants and strangers do so excell that they may foe honour and greatnesse contend with diuers cities of Germany The people do giue themselues either to traffique as Merchants or to get their liuings by occupations and handy-crafts or by playing the husbandmen and tilling the ground With their neighbours and forreners they speake in the Dutch tongue amongst themselues they vse a peculiar language proper to that nation and not vnderstood of strangers They are comely apparelled yea euen the very country people so that a man would take them to be citizens The women weare a kind of attire and apparell much differing from that of other nations They bind vp all the haire of their had into one locke and that set out with diuers siluer and gilt spangles and buttons they let to hang behind their backe Their head they bind vp in Summer with a caull of red coloured silke behung with siluer spangles but in the Winter they weare an hood of green cloth wherewith they do so couer their whole head that skarsely one may see their eies this kind of attire they call an Hatte Their vpper garment huick of loose gowne which they weare abroad from the head to the foot is pleited with many small pleits and is so stiffe with siluer and gilt wire or plate wouen into it that when it is put off it will stand vpright This sometime is made of red sometime of green cloth In this country of East-Friesland there are also two other counties the one called Esens the other Ieueren bearing the names of their chiefe towns Of the situation of this prouince nature and maners of the people read Vbbo Emmius FRISIA ORIENTALIS RIDERIAE PORTIONIS facies ante inundationem qui postea sinus maris factus est DENMARKE SAxo Grammaticus hath thus described Denmarke DENMARKE saith he parted in the middest by the boisterous sea conteineth a few small parts of the maine continent seuered and disioined one from another by the breaking in of the ocean winding and turning it selfe diuers waies Of these IVTIA Iuitland is in respect of the greatnesse and beginning in the enterance of the kingdome of Denmarke Which as it is in situation first so running out further it is placed in the vtmost borders of Germany From whose company it being parted by the intercourse of the riuer Eydor it runneth with a larger breadth toward the North euen to the banke of the frith of Norwey he calleth it Fretum Noricum In this is the bay of Lemwicke Sinus Lymicus abounding with such store of fish that it alone yeeldeth as much prouision of victuall to the inhabitants as all the whole country beside To this is adioined FRESIA Strand Friesen a prouince much lesser which lying more low then Iuitland in plaine and champion fields receiueth from the sea ouerflowing it great strength and heart and is very settile for come Whose inundation or violent tide whether it do bring to the country people more profit or dammage it is hard to say For in tempestuous weather the Sea breaking in through the creeks wherein the water was wont to be contained such a world of waters oft times doth follow and come into the country that diuers times it runneth ouer not only the fallow fields but drowneth also whole families with their goods and cattell After Iuitland the ile FIONIA Fuinex doth follow vpon the East which a narrow arme of the ocean sea doth seuer from the maine land This iland as vpon the West it looketh toward Iuitland so vpon the East it hath the ile SEELAND Sialandia he calleth it an iland much commended for the great abundance of all maner of necessary things that it yeeldeth which for pleasant situation is thought to excell all the prouinces of this kingdome and is supposed to be in the middest of Denmarke indifferently situate between the one end of the same and the other Vpon the East side of this an arme of the ocean runneth between it and SCONE Scania Scandinauia Basilia and Baltia called by diuers authours a part of Norwey or Swedland This sea yearely affoordeth great gaine to the Fishermen For this whole bay or gulfe of the sea is so full of all sorts of fish that the fishermen oft times do catch such store and therewith they so fraight their boats that they haue no roome to stirre their oares neither do they heere vse any nets or other meanes to take the fish but many times they are taken only with the hand Moreouer HALLAND and BLIEKER Blekingia he nameth it two prouinces issuing forth from the maine land of Scone like two armes from one and the same body of a tree are by many spaces and by-corners adioined and knitte to Gotland and Norwey Thus farre Saxo Grammaticus See also Albert Crantzius Sebastian Munster and the Ecclesiasticall history of M. Adams The kingdome of NORVVAY is subiect to the crowne of Denmarke as also the ile GOTLAND Item if you will giue credit to Marke
certaine other lesser countries and ilands as namely Angle-land Swant-land and Wensusset anciently called Cimbrica Chersonesus But this limitation is somewhat too large for the same authour doth presently after write that Holstein properly is bounded with those foure riuers within which Crantzius doth restrein it Although that Annonius the Monke as he citeth there in steed of the riuer Eyder doth place vpon the North the wall and trench which the country people call Denwerk And this is that Holstein which this our Mappe presenteth vnto thy view That the Cimbri a warlicke people did long since inhabit this tract it is very apparant out of the writings of most approved authours In Wagria or Wagreland Crantzius reckoneth vp these cities Oldenburgh Luthenburgh Niestade or Nigestad Todesto Zegebergh Plone c. In Stormare Hamburgh Reinoldesborgh Itzeho Niemunster c. Dietmarsh hath no cities only there they dwell in streets and villages and of it we haue before written at large in his proper place Of the country of Sleswicke read Dauid Chytraeus his Saxon history Where also he speaketh much of Hamburgh a city belonging to this Dukedome The Ilands belonging to the WANDALLS THey are three Ilands perteining to Pomerland RVGIA Rugen VSEDAMIA Vsedom and WOLLINIA Woollin the more famous for their three Market townes Vineta Arcona and Iulina VINETA a goodly towne of Vsedome which Conrad the second Emperour of Rome surnamed Salignus by the helpe of Canutus king of Denmarke destroied in the yeare of Christ 1036. hauing stood in flourishing estate about 250. yeares together the quarrell grew as they report for that they had vsed certaine Christian Merchants trading thither very despightfully and cruelly It was not situate as Crantzius affirmeth neere the mouth of the riuer Diuenow or vpon the East side of the creeke where the new lake emptieth it selfe into the sea For it is from thence seuen miles Westward two miles Southward from the strong castell Wolgast At this day the foundation of it is yet to be seene in the sea about thirty furlongs from the shore or from the fisher-mens cottages in Damerow It seemeth to haue beene welnigh as bigge as Lubecke Toward the latter end of winter the ice of the marine quarters there about are gathered together and do stay vpon these breaches and oft times it appeareth a farre off like a Castell or Bulwarke Heere the Seales Phocae do cast their yong and bring them vp in the sommer time the East sea being calme vpon the cragges and rocks there And been they sleepe vpon the toppes of the cliffes and rocks which am aboue the waters These do much hurt to the poore fisher-men that dwell heere about eating vp the laxes and other fishes which they catch with hookes ARCONA now the sea-men vulgarly call it Ormunde In the neckeland of Rugen was Wittow or Witmund as the Hollanders call it of the high white chalkie cliffes vpon the sea-coast This iland is diuided into many small iles and neck-lands It hath in all 28. parish Churches Waldemare king of Denmarke in the yeare of Christ 1168. spoiled Arcona Ottocare king of the Romanes and of all Italie was borne in Rugen as also diuers other famous captaines renowmed in histories and registred by Francis Ireney In our time it hath brought forth many learned noble men which haue beene of the Councell to Kings and great Princes IVLINVM now Wollin stood longest This ouercame the fleet royall and great armado of Swein the first king of Denmarke and tooke him thrise in three seuerall battels at sea yet was three times rescued and released our of their hands againe Iulinum stood in that place or there about where now the towne Wollin is seated as the monuments in the places neere adioining do sufficiently testifie Saint Otto Bishop of Bamberg the Apostle of Pomerland in the yeare 1124. in this towne baptized 22000. men Heere the Prince of Pomerland erected a Bishops sea and Albertus the first Bishop of Pomerland was first installed Bishop of the same Yet the citizens and people about Iulinum did soone fall backe to paganisme and do againe adore their idoll Trigilaff and vtterly forsooke Christ and therefore fire fell downe from heauen and wasted the city Waldemare also presently after the fire two yeares after the ouerthrow of Arcona rased Iulinum to the ground There is also the I le Gristoe ouer against and within kenning of Camin These things as I haue heere set them down were written vnto me from Colberg by M. Peter Edling See Saxo Helmold and Crantzius HOLSATIAE DESCRIPTIO Marco Iordano Holsato auctore Cum gratia et Priuilegio RVGIAE VSEDOMIAE ET IVLINAE Wandalicarum insularum Vera descriptio 1584. THIETMARSIA or DIETMARSH OF the MARSI descended from Marsus Strabo the ancient Geographer speaketh and saith that many yeares since they went from the coasts about the Rhein into a low and moorish country Of these are come the THEVTOMARSI or as they commonlie pronounce the word the Thietmarsi the Dietmarshers who about 400. yeares agone were gouerned by the most ancient family of Staden many of which they treacherously slew and so at length they made themselues free by killing banishing all their Nobility Henry surnamed the Lion Duke of Saxony subdued them but he being out-lawed by the Emperour Fredericke Walemare king of Denmarke seized vpon the country and when as he vsed their helpe against Adolph Earle of Holstein and the Lubeckers they reuolted vnto the enemies by whom the king was ouercome at the village Bornhouet Thus againe being restored vnto their liberty least they might seeme to be Anarchi subiect to no Iurisdiction they shrowded themselues vnder the patronage of the Archhishop of Breme and him they acknowledged for their Prince but yet they would neuer pay him tribute or subsidie nor euer would be obedient to his lawes or commands Often the Dukes of Holstein haue attempted wars against them and alwaies they suffered the repulse Fredericke the third Emperour of Rome gaue the country to Christian the first king of Denmarke vnder the title of a Dukedome whose sonne Iohn making war vpon them in the yeare 1500. lost the day all his forces being ouerthrowen himselfe with a very few hardly escaped by flight leauing behind him the greatest part of the nobility of Holstein After that they grew more insolent by this victory and oft greatly troubled and molested the Duke of Holstein Adolph sonne of Fredericke king of Denmarke heire to the kingdome of Norway and Duke of Sleswicke and Holstein not being able to endure their male-part insolencie in the yeare of Christ 1559. mustereth his men gathereth a great army to whom Fredericke the second king of Demnarke and Iohn his brother ioine their forces These armies thus vnited set forward and presently take Meldorp with all the South part of the prouince Then after a few daies respite they ledde their forces along by Tilenbrugge against whom the Dietmarshers out of Hemmingstade make head with all their power
all Italie Neere vnto this lake is the territorie of Rosella called of Virgill Rosaea rura velini Velino's fields bedecked with roses sweet of all Italie the most fertile which fertilitie was such as Varro witnesseth that a rod being left in it ouer night the next day it might not be seene for grasse and therefore it is called Sumen Italiae The sweet bread of Italie In former ages they haue reported that the plaine of Stellate was the goodliest and best soile of all Italie but now as Blondus saith the places about Bonony and Mutina do far surpasse the rest Sabellicus according to the common report of the common people attributeth these epithets vnto the chiefe cities of Italie Venice the rich Millane the great Genua the proud Florence the faire Bonony the fertile Rauenna the olde Rome the holie and Naples the noble But the commendation of this country set out by Plinie with as great a maiesty of words as that countrey doth excell the rest of the countreys of the world I cannot but I must needs before I passe from it set downe in this place by way of digression for so he speaketh of it in his third booke and fift chapter ITALIE the nurse and mother of all nations chosen by the prouidence of God to adde a lustre to the very heauens themselues to vnite dispersed kingdomes to temper and mollifie their rude and vnciuill maners to draw the dissonant barbarous and sauage languages of so many diuers people by the entercourse of one refined speech to a conference and parley to teach ciuilitie to men and briefly to make this one a common countrey for all the nations of the world But what shall I say more Such is the excellencie of all places that any man shall come vnto such is the maiestie of all things and of all people which do possesse it The citie of Rome which in it seemeth only to excell and to be a worthy face for so glorious a necke with what words or eloquence may I expresse it How beautifull is the countenance of Campania by it selfe how great and many are the glorious pleasures and delights of the same That it is manifest that in this one place nature hath shewed all her skill in a worke wherein she meant especially to delight And now indeed such is the vitall and continuall holsomnesse of the temperate aire such fertile plaines and champian grounds such sunny banks such harmlesse forests such coole and shady groues such fruitfull and bountifull kinds of woods such fertility of corne vines annd oliues such goodly flocks of sheepe such fat beeues so many lakes such store of riuers and fountaines euery where watering and bedrenching it so many seas hauens or ports as it were bosomes of the land euery where open and ready to entertaine and receiue the traffique of all lands and it selfe running into the sea as it were willingly offering it selfe and earnestly desiring to helpe and succour mortall men distressed in the same I doe omit to speake of the fine wits natures and maners of the people of the same as also of the seuerall nations ouercome by it partly by valour and partly by humanity The Graecians themselues a nation exceeding prodigall of their owne praise and glory haue iudged so of it calling a great part of it Magna Graecia Great Greece Of the ancient writers Caius Sempronius Marcus Cato Polybius in his second booke but most exactly Strabo as he doth all things els haue described this countrey Of the latter historiographers Blondus Iohannes Annius Viterbiensis in his commentaries vpon Berosus and other authors imprinted together with him Pontanus in his first booke of the famous acts of King Alphonsus Volaterrane Sabellicus Bernardus Saccus and Dominicus Niger but most exactly Leander Gaudentius Merula hath most excellently described Gallia Cisalpina which indeed is not the least part of Italie ITALIAE NOVISSIMA DESCRIPTIO AVCTORE IACOBO CASTALDO PEDEMONTANO FORVM IVLII FORVLY or FRIVLY THe originall of the name of Forum Iulij Leander saith diuers writers haue diuersly sought and censured Some doe thinke it so called of Iulius Caesar Blondus seemeth to affirme it to haue tooke his name of the citie Forum Iulij Antiquities do testifie that this region hath beene called Aquilegia of Aquilegium his chiefe or metropolitane city Lastly it is certaine that it is called Patria of the Venetians which name as yet also it reteineth to this day Blondus saith that it was long since called Liburnia but from whence when or for what cause it was so called he sheweth not The first that had here ought to doe were the Euganei Veneti Troiani Galli and after those the Romans vnder whom it did continually persist so long as the fortune and maiestie of the Roman Empire did stand sound and whole which at last declining it came into the hands and iurisdiction of the barbarous nations which oppressed Italie especially the Lombards and so remained vnto the time of Charles the great After that the gouernment thereof was in the power of the Patriarch of Aquileia vntill at length the Venetians desirous to enlarge their territories on this side reduced it wholly vnder their iurisdiction who at this day possesse it The situation of the region is thus It beginneth from a plaine abbuttant vpon the sea and so by a little and little encreasing first it riseth vp in little hilles and then into very high mountaines which almost on euery side so enclose his borders that this plaine enuironed about with the toppes of mountaines as with a wall sheweth like a Theater it is open but at one narrow straight by the which as by a gate ferrying ouer the riuer Sontio from Taruisio it may only be entred The other borders of it the Alpes on euery side doe limit and therefore not to be come vnto but by the sea-ports or valleys of the mountaines or els ouer their tops It hath vpon the sea-coasts very many hauens In this most goodly countrey are large champians watered with many pleasant streames and those fields exceeding fertile for it aboundeth with vines yeelding a kinde of wine which Plinie reckoneth and commendeth for the best and calleth it Vinum Pucinum of the place The mountaines of this countrey are very rich almost of all sorts of mettals to wit of Iron Lead Tinne Brasse Quicke-siluer Siluer and Golde They haue also Marble white blacke and party-coloured Pretious stones as Carneols Berylls c. and crystall Here are all sorts of fruits and apples of a most excellent taste Woods both for fuell timber and hunting most stately pleasant and beautifull meddowes and pastures most excellent pasturage for cattell The aire is temperate The fields of themselues doe abound with all things necessary for the vse of man as also for pleasure and delight The people of this countrey are most apt not only vnto all artes and liberall sciences but also for all merchandise and such other trades of life The most famous cities in it
found dead Plinie in his second booke chap. 107. testifieth that once this whole Lake did burne PERVSINI agri exactissima nouissimaue descriptio auctore Egnatio Dante Cum priuilegio Imperatoris Regis cancellariae Brabantiae ad decennium 1584. The territories of the city of SIENA CAesar Orlandius a famous Ciuillian of Siena sent from Rome this Mappe together with a briefe history of the city taken out of a larger worke of his as he confesseth in his priuate letters to me written of the originall of the same to be inserted into this our Theater of the World The city of Siena saith he is so ancient that of his first beginning there is nothing to be found in any approued old writers For that some do report it to haue beene built by the Galli Senones which vnder the conduct of Breanus their generall about 363. yeares after the building of Rome in the space of seuen moneths as Polybius and Plutarch haue recorded wan the city it cannot be proued out of any good authour For Iohn of Salisbury which first broached this opinion who for that he intituled his history by the name of Polycraticon is therefore called Polycrates or of others Polycarpus in the seuenteenth chapter of his sixth booke bringeth no authority for this his assertion And himselfe confesseth in the twenty and fourth chapter of his eighth booke that he was not familiarly known to Pope Adrian the fourth Now it is apparant to all the world that Adrian the fourth sate in the Papall seat but from the yeare of Christ 1154. vnto the yeare 1159. and therefore the testimony of Iohn of Salesbury concerning the building of Siena so many yeares before he was borne is of no validity at all Cornelius Tacitus in his twentieth booke of his Annales calleth this city Colonia Senensis Which words of his can by no meanes be vnderstood of the other Sena which at this day also is in the country Piceno and is vulgarly called Senegallia as some haue fondly imagined For in the time of Tacitus and Plinie that city of Piceno was not euer called Sena but Senogallia or Senogallica or Senogallia as is most manifest out of the words of Plinie and Ptolemey For Plinie reckoneth Coloniam Senensem amongst the mid land Colonies of Hetruria and not many lines after he placeth Senagallia in the sixth region of Italie Ptolemey not only in the Latine copies printed but also in most ancient manuscript Greeke copies placeth Sena amongst the mid-land cities of Hetruria but Sena Gallica for so he termeth it amongst the cities of the Senones neere Ancona and the Temple of Fortune When this city first was made a Bishops sea although as yet it be not certainly knowne yet this is certaine that amongst the 46. Bishops or there about all of them neighbours to the city of Rome which in the first Romane Synod in the time of S. Hilary Pope of Rome and first of the name assembled together in the yeare of Christ 465. Eusebius Episcopus Senensis was one of them Againe in the second Councill of Lateran vnder Pope Martin the first in the yeare of Grace 652. amongst the subscriptions of 125. Bishops these are named Maurus Caesenatis Ecclesiae episcopus Maurus episcopus S. Senatis ecclesiae in the same maner and forme that Clusinus Roxellanus and Fauentinus Bishops do call their Churches Clusinatem Roxellanatem and Fauentinatem In like maner amongst the like number of about 125. Bishops who subscribed vnto the Epistle of Agatho Bishop of Rome which the Legate sent vnto the six generall Councill at Constantinople held in the yeare 573. caried with them this subscription is found Vitalianus episcopus S. ecclesiae Senensis Whereupon it is manifest that no man may cauill and say that Episcopus Senensis is the same that Episcopus Senogalliensis or that for Episcopetus Senatis it should be written and read Episcopus Caesenatis As also for that out of Plinie and Ptolemey before mentioned it is plaine that euen in their daies that Sena of Picenum was not called Sena but Senogallia Moreouer also because in the forenamed Councill of Lateran not only Episcopus Senatis but also Caesenatis and Senogalliensis named by one and the same name subscribed seuerally Lastly Venantius Episcopus Senogalliensis subscribed also to the second and fourth Synods of Rome summoned by Pope Caelius Symmachus about the yeare of Christ 498. Furthermore Pope Pius the 2. borne in Siena in the yeare 1459. which was the yeare of his creation aduanced the Church of Siena from a Bishops sea vnto the dignity of an Archbishopricke and assigned the Bishops of Suano Clusino Crassetano and Massano Suffraganes to the Archbishops of Siena and their Churches subiect to that sea This hath Caesar Orlandius written of the originall and antiquity of Siena his natiue country to be published for no other cause as he protesteth then that the fond opinion of Blondus and others which haue written otherwise of it then the plaine truth is might wholly be rased out if it were possible of the minds of all men Claudius Ptolemeus Senensis in his sixth booke of epistles to Gabriel Caesano hath most elegantly described Monte Argentario MARCA ANCONA IN former times this region was called Picenum now they call it Marca Ancona of the head city of the same Sometime it was called Marca Firmiana of a town in this prouince as Blondus hath giuen out It lieth between the riuers Isaurus now called Foglia and Trento and betweene the Hadriaticke sea and Mount Apennine It is manifest by ancient records that the Piceni Vmbri Senones were long since seated in this tract The country is a fertile soile yeelding in great plenty all maner commodities but especially for fruit trees corne it doth farre excell other places Silius Italicus doth highly commend it especially for oliues The head city as we haue said is Ancona so called of his situation for that being seated vpon the promontory Comerano it lieth out into the gulfe of Venice like an arme or elbow Whereupon the ancient comes of this city which heere oft times are found within the earth are obserued to be stamped with an arme holding a penne in the hand The Hauen of this most ancient city was made by Traian the Emperour as an inscription in Marble doth giue to vnderstand Heere is also Aelia Ricina otherwise since that called Ricinetum and at this day now Recanati is a towne situate vpon the toppe of an hill where we saw the Mart or Faire which there is kept at certaine times of the yeare vnto which they come almost from all quarters of the World Not farre from hence is the Church of S. Maria Lauretana with the hamlet Loreto enclosed with a very strong wall The gorgeousnesse of this church and holinesse of the place is such that so soone as one shall set foot within the dores it will strike him into a great admiration This Church is well furnished with all maner of weapons
and engins both for offence and defence against the assault of Pirates The village is inhabited almost of none els but Cooks Ostlers Shoemakers and such like fellowes which attend heere ready to do any businesse for such as resort hither almost all the yeare long in great numbers for deuotion and to prouide and serue them with such things as they want Heere is also the town and castle called Fabriano whose inhabitants do almost altogether liue by making of Paper which thereof is called Charta Fabriana There are also many other goodly towns in this prouince which are excellently described in Leander Franciscus Pamphilus hath also written in verse a description of this Shire The Mount Apennine in this place hangeth ouer this country with craggy topps exceeding high in which is that huge caue that they call Sibyllas caue in their language Grotta de la Sibylla and which the poets faine to be the Elysian fields For the common people do dreame of one Sibylla to be in this caue which heere possesseth a large kingdome full of gorgeous buildings and Princely palaces beset with pleasant gardens abounding with many fine wanton wenches and all maner of pleasures and delights all which she will bestow vpon them which through this caue which is alwaies open will go vnto her and after they haue been there the space of one whole yeare they haue free liberty giuen them by Sibylla if they please to depart and from that time being returned vnto vs they affirme that they liue for the rest of their time a most blessed and happy life This caue is knowne also to our countrie-men by the name of Vrow Venus bergh that is The Lady Venus mount Whereupon they vulgarly sing certaine Dutch rimes of one little Daniel for so the ballad calleth him who after that he had liued a whole yeare in this caue at last it repented him of this kind of life therefore heere he leauing his Loue departeth goeth to Rome commeth to the Pope confesseth his sinne and desireth to be absolued The Pope not deeming the sinne to be veniall the staffe which by chance he had in his hand withered and drie sticking it into the ground said that his sinnes should then be pardoned when this staffe shall beare Roses Daniel by this answeare despairing of his saluation went away very heauy and discontent and presently taking two of his nephewes his sisters sonnes with him returneth againe vnto his Paramour Within three daies after the staffe was obserued to put forth blossomes Daniel was sought for vp and down but could no where be found For they do beleeue that he spent the rest of his life in this caue But the story of this ballade is a worthy matter for a poeticall head and to be deemed as true as the rest of their fictions CORSICA CORSICA an Iland of the Mid-land sea was anciently inhabited of diuers nations At this day it is diuided into two parts The East part they call Banda di dentro The inner side the West part opposite to this Banda di fuori The outter side That end which is next to Italie Di qua da i Monti On this side the mountaines That next to Sardinia Di la da i Monti beyond the Mountaines Yet the people of what part soeuer in respect of the situation of the mountaines do call one another Tramontanesse but himselfe Cismontanum The iland is very hard to be entered or come vnto as being on all sides enclosed with steepe and high hilles The inner part is almost wholly mountainous and therefore is no very good corne ground yet is it highly commended for rich wine being transported to Rome of the place is called Vinum Corsicum It breedeth Horses of great stomacke and Hounds of extraordinary bignesse Heere iâ— as Plinie affirmeth the beast Musino a kind of ramme which in the steed of wooll beareth an hairie shagge like the goate now they call it Mofoli Strabo speaketh of this beast in Sardinia as if it were proper to that iland The Italians do account the inhabitants of this I le for valiant and stout souldiers Ancient writers haue affirmed that heere is found a kind of bitter Hony The Tyrrheni first possessed this Iland and afterward the Carthaginians from these the Romanes tooke it who held it vntill such time as the Saracens draue them out these the Genowaies at length expelled Then being taken by the citizens of Pisa it became subiect to the Bishops Lastly it was brought againe vnder the obedience of the Genowaies to whom at this day it doth belong Leander Alhertus hath so exactly described this Iland out of the Commentaries of Augustine Iustinian that a man may not easily find what moreouer may be added or desired SENENSIS DITIONIS ACCVRATA DESCRIP Cum Priuilegio CORSICA MARCHA ANCONAE OLIM PICENVM 1572. APRVTIVM now called ABRVZZO IN the kingdome of Naples there is a prouince which they call Abruzzo the Latines anciently named it Aprutium why it was so called as it is vncertaine so that it tooke not his name of the Brutij as some haue been of opinion I make no question Some there are which thinke it so named ab Apris of Bores for that the country being foresty and full of woods it swarmeth with wild hogges other some do deriue it ab asperitate montis Apenini from the cragginesse of the mount Apeninus which heere in this tract is very hideous steep and high The greater and better sort of writers do beleeue that in it some part of the ancient name of Praetutiana doth as yet remaine For Volaterranus Blondus Domi. Niger Leander and Scipio Mazella do perswade themselues that the Samnites and amongst them the Praetutiani the Peligni Marucini Ferentini Vestini Marsi Caraceni and Albenses haue formerly inhabited these places It is bounded at this day on the North side by the Hadriaticke sea on the West by the riuer Tronto anciently called Truentum on the East by Fortoro in old time named Frento vpon the South it hath the mount Apenine although in some places it stretcheth it selfe beyond the same This prouince Alphonsus the stout king of Arragon diuided into two parts Abruzzo the neather and Abruzzo the higher Abruzzo the higher which we haue described apart by it selfe is seuered from the Neather by the riuer Pescara which old writers called Aternus Scipio Mazella in his curious description of the kingdome of Naples affirmeth that this country is by situation and nature of the place very strong and inhabited by a stout and sturdy nation and the soile is very fertile of wines and cattell The chiefe cities of it are Aquila Interamna or Teramo Amatrice Atri Pinne and long since heere haue stoode Amiterno and Furconio both now defaced yet of their ruines and ashes is raised Aquila some fiue miles off built vpon the toppe of an hill as Volateran and others haue written This city is seated in a place most fertile of all maner of things necessary so
that the Cabbadges heere cauli capucei they call them do often weigh as Mazella reporteth sometime thirty sometime fortie pound and therefore Martiall said not amisse Nos amiternus ager felicibus educathortis In Amiternoes fertile fields we liue and spend our daies The fields before this citie do yeeld such great plenty of Saffron that thereof yearely they make 40000. ducates Heere is once a yeare kept a great Faire It hath 110. Churches Neere this city as Blondus saith is a stone from vnder the which runneth a streame of oile which they call Oile of peter or Petroleum and is desired and sought for of many but of the Almaines and Hungarians it is more esteemed then of the Italians The same authour recordeth that the country people shewed him a Peare-tree growing vpon an hill not farre from the head of the riuer Pescara or Aterno shooting vp in such a sort that the water falling vpon it diuideth it selfe into three parts which become three great riuers Velino Tronto and Pescara running three diuers waies Amiterno in former times a goodly city famous in histories and the natiue country of Salust the noble historian can hardly be discerned where it stood yet Blondus saith that they do yet shew some pieces of the Theater Temples and Turrets Mazella affirmeth that there yet do remaine the Temple of Saturne the tombe of Drusus daughter and a triumph of the Samnites engrauen in marble a memoriall of their happie victory obtained against the Roman army ad furcas Caudinas Teramo long since called Interamnia for that it is situate between three riuers Fiumicello Trontino and Vitiole is the head city of this prouince whose Bishop is graced with many titles and dignities and the lord of the soile is called by the name of the Duke of Teramo Adria the ancient colonie of the Romanes is now called Atri Some do thinke that the Emperour Hadrian was borne heere and of it tooke his name as also the Hadriaticke sea now called Mare superum the higher sea the Gulfe or Bay of Venice Furconium sometime hath been a famous Bishopricke whose Bishops are often mentioned in the Councels and Synods held 800. yeares since at Rome or other places of Italie At this day only some small mention is to be seen of it for it was destroied by the Lombardes and the Bishops sea was by Pope Alexander the fourth from thence translated vnto Aquila The arms of this country as Scipio Mazella writeth is an Eagle argent crowned standing vpon three mounts ore in a field Azure He that desireth to vnderstand more of this country let him repaire to the forenamed Authours who I doubt not will satisfie him to the full APRVTII VLTERIORIS DESCRIPTIO 1590. NATALIS BONIFACIVS SEBENIICENSIS DESCRIBEB The kingdome of NAPLES THis kingdome generally comprehended between the Adriaticke and Mid-land seas from the riuer Fronto and Fundi a city situate vpon the lake Fundano vnto the Frith Messina the Latines call it Fretum Mamertinum or Messanae the Italians el faro di Messina conteineth nine most rich and goodly countries of Italie namely these A part of Latium Campania felix Lucani Calabria Magna Graecia Salentini Apuli Peucetij Apuli Dauni and Aprutium The gallant city Naples which gaue the name to the whole kingdome seated between the sea shore and the foote of most pleasant mountaines hath a temperate and wholesome aire with most sweet fields about it and therefore in this our age Princes and Noblemen do resort hither asmuch as euer heeretofore for almost all the Nobility of this whole kingdome do spend most of the yeare in this city and all for the most part haue heere most beautifull and stately houses so that the frequent throng of Princes Dukes Marquesses Earles Knights Doctors Barons and Noble-men is heere so great that there are very few cities of the world which in my iudgement in that respect may compare with Naples The city in compasse is very large and wide gorgeously built and seated as I said between the sea and the goodly pleasant hils strongly walled and fortified especially that part which was done of late daies at the commandement of Charles the fifth The buildings either of Churches or priuate citizens houses are most beautifull and stately with diuers Castles and Towers almost inuincible But amongst the rest the house of the Duke of Grauina and the Prince of Salerno do farre excell The streets of the city are very faire and straight There are foure Courts which they call Seats Capuana Nida Montana and S. Georgio where the Princes Dukes Marquesses and other of the Nobility do meet to consult of waighty matters and publike businesses The strong Castels are these Castello nouo which Alphonsus the first raised and entrenched with very great charges and expences so that now it may be accounted one of the most defencible fortification of all Europe Next to this is Castello Capuano which now is emploied for place of meeting for the state in consultation for matters of the kingdome and city Then is Castellum oui a little distance without the city standing vpon a rocke the ancients called it Meagrum compassed round with the sea Beside these is Castellum Santemerense vpon a cliffe looking ouer the walls of the city lately fortified very strongly by Charles the fifth Without the wals vpon the South side of the city there is a Block-house in the sea a worke of wonderfull art and cunning workemanship built for the defence and safegard of the Hauen continually full with shippes almost from all quarters of the world Heere also is an Vniuersitie where all maner of Arts and Liberall Sciences are taught and professed vnto which there is great concourse of students from all places of the kingdome Thus farre Vbertus Folietta in a Treatise of his which he wrote and intituled Brumanum Without the wals of this most stately city there are most pleasant sweet fields yeelding all maner of things necessarie not onely for the maintainance of man and beast but also such as serue for pleasure and delight Especiallie with all maner of Corne and Graine and of rich and strong Wine such plenty that he that hath not seene the great store both of Corne and Wine that one Aker of ground doth yeeld may hardlie be made to beleeue it The Hilles and Mountaines in this place are very fertile and full of most excellent fruits and some of them enclosing the lowly plaines in manner of a Theater do affoord plentie of Deere and game for the Nobilitie Moreouer about Naples are most pleasant and fine Orchards planted with Medicinall plants and such like goodlie fruite trees euerie where resounding with a most sweet noise of brookes and streames running to and fro euery where most fragrant and odoriferous smelles do offer themselues vnto your senses such is the abundance of Myrtill Laurell Gelsemine Rosemarie Rose-trees c. in euerie corner To be short the beauty delightsomnesse and elegancie of all places round about
is such as it doth almost exceed the capacitie of mans witte no man need to wonder why in former times as well as now the Noblemen so much delighted to dwell heere This we haue taken out of Leander where manie other things may be read of who hath described the whole kingdome this Citie and the Liberties thereof very curiouslie that indeed it is not necessarie to send the Reader vnto any other Authour but Scipio Mazzella which in a seuerall and peculiar Treatise hath with extraordinarie paines and diligence set out in the Italian Tongue a description of this kingdome There is also in Print a little booke written by Alexander Andreas of the warre betweene Philippe King of Spaine and Paul the fourth Pope of Rome out of which the Reader which is not satisfied with this discourse of ours may heere and there picke out something concerning this kingdome worth the noting and not triuiall The booke is set out in the Italian tongue by Hieronymo Ruscello Iohn Baptista Caraffa Pontanus and Pandulfus Collenutius haue written the histories and chronicles of the kingdome of Naples in the which they in diuers places speake much of the situation of this country Gabriel Barry hath very curiously described Calabria his natiue country as Sanfelicius hath done Campania REGNI NEAPOLITANI VERISSIMA SECVNDVM ANTIQVORVM RECENTIORVM TRADITIONEM SCRIPTIO PYRRHO LIGORIO AV Cum priuilegio APVLIA now called PVGLIA or TERRA DI OTRANTO WE haue composed this discourse following of this countrey out of the treatise of Antony Galatey which he wrote of the situation of Iapigya now called Terra di Barri This country saith he in respect of his situation is seated in the most temperate place of the world Of diuers authours it hath beene diuersly called by sundry names Aristotle and Herodotus called it Iapygia others Peucetia others Mesapia others Magna Gracia Great Greece others Apulia others Calabria for that which now is called Calabria was anciently called Brutia The corne hearbs and fruits of this country are of the best The oats of this soile is as good as the barly of other countries and the barly as good as their wheat Melones of a most pleasing taste and Pome-citrons do euery where grow in great plenty Physick herbs of greater force then other where are here in all places very common The aire is very wholesome the soile is neither drie nor squally or moorish But these so great gifts and blessings of God are intermedled with some mischiefe and danger for heere nature doth breed a most venemous and pernicious kind of spider the Greeks do call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Latines Phalangium and Araneus whose poisonous bite is onely cured by Musicke or Tabret and Pipe Heere is also the venimous serpent which the Greeks call Chersydros the Latines Natrix terrestris the Land snake we call it if I be not deceiued an Adder and heere is a kinde of Locust which hurt and mar all things they light vpon The cities of this country long since more famous were Tarentum now Taranto proudly seated between two seas exceedingly stored with fish in forme somewhat like a long Iland This city in all mens iudgement is inuincible Callipolis now Galipoli Pliny called it Anxa is a city situate in the end of a promontorie or forland shooting farre out into the sea but with such a narrow Isthmos or necke-land that in some places there is scarce so much as a cartway It is very strong and round beset with high cliffes from the maine land there is only one entrance in the which is a very strong Castell Hydruntum of them called Otranto is the chiefe city and which is somewhat more Metropolitan of the whole Peninsula or Demi-ile and that not without cause for whether you respect the antiquity of it the vertue and humanity of the citizens ioined with valour and great magnanimity it hath euer been of them accounted for a very famous and worthy city It hath a very good and capacious hauen but against the raging blasts of the North wind not so safe It was sometime very strong and defencible but now it lieth almost leuell with the ground The fields adioining are very fruitfull full of springs and alwaies green From hence Montes Cerauni certaine hills of Epirus now called Cimera and Canina may easily be descried Heere is the end of the Hadriaticke and Ionian seas as Pliny testifieth Brundusium now called Brindisi a famous city hath as notable a hauen as any in the world els where the inner hauen is enclosed with castles and an huge chaine the outer hauen is heere and there beset with rocks and small Ilands but his mouth is by Alphonsoes meanes so stopped and dette vp that there is no entrance but for little shippes and barges It hath beene in former time a very populous city now it is little inhabited These are the chiefe marine cities He that would know more particularly of the ancient names situation antiquities and priuate stories of the mid-land cities and townes we refer him to the learned discourse of Galatey written of this his natiue country to which if he please to adioine the description of Leander I perswade my selfe the thirstie Reader shall not know what els he may demand CALABRIA GAbriel Barrius Franciscanus hath very curiously described Calabria in fiue bookes which are imprinted at Rome with as little heedfull diligence Out of him we haue culled these particulars following CALABRIA saith he a country of Italie in forme and fashion not much vnlike a tongue lieth between the vpper and neather seas It beginneth at the neather sea the Greeks call it the Tyrrhen sea the Latines the Mediterran or Mid-land sea from the riuer Talao which runneth into the Bay of Policastro at the vpper sea the Ionian sea the Grecians terme it from the riuer Siris otherwise sometime called Senno and coasteth along vntill it come to the streights of Faro di Messano and the city Regio and so being diuided longwise by the mount Apennine heere they call it Aspro monte it endeth in two capes or promontories the one called Leucopetra of them Capo de Leocopetra the other Lacinium vulgarly of them called Cabo delle colonne or Cabo dell ' Alice Not only the plaines and champions but euen the hillie places like vnto Latium or Campania are well serued with water Whatsoeuer is necessary for the maintainance of mans life this country doth yeeld in great abundance it needeth no forraine commodities but is able to liue of it selfe Calabria generally is a good and a fertile soile it is not combred with Fennes Lakes or Bogges but is alwaies green affoording good pastorage for cattell and excellent ground for all sorts of graine The fountaines and brooks are many and those passing cleare and wholesome The sunnie hills and mountaines open to euery coole blast of wind are wonderfull fertile for corne vines and trees of diuers kinds whereof arise great profit to
againe wonne by those of Pisa Now together with the kingdome of Sicilia it is gouerned by the Spaniard MALTA sometimes called MELITA QVintinus Heduus hath passing well described this Iland and hath set forth a peculiar Treatise of the same The landing of S. Paul and his shipwrecke heere vpon this coast hath made this Iland famous But not many yeares since by the ouerthrow of the Turks huge nauy the knights of Hierusalem to their eternall fame manfully defending the assault it is now againe made more famous See also Fazellus of this I le ELBA anciently called ILVA THis Iland in these our daies is in subiection to the Dukes of Florence and by a strong castell newly built it seemeth to be very defensible and safe against the inuasions of the Turks Of the new order of knight-hood by the name of the Knights of S. Steuen answereable to those of Hierusalem in Malta instituted in the yeare 1561. by Cosmus Medices Duke of Tuscane read Caelius Secundus in his historie of the warres of Malta That this Iland had many veines of mettall it is cleare by the report of ancient Cosmographers And now Leander saith it hath a rich mine of iron where also the Loadstone is found as he writeth Matthiolus telleth that from hence Liquid alume is brought and conueied vnto vs. Diodorus Siculus in his fifth booke hath a large description of this Iland where he calleth it by the name of Aethalia CORCYRA now CORFV IT is an Iland of the Hadriaticke sea subiect to the state of Venice In it is a very strong castell of the same name where is continually maintained a garrison against the Turks Beside the ancient Geographers these later writers Volaterranus Bened. Bordonius and Nicolas Nicolay in his Eastern obseruations with others haue described this Iland ZERBI of old writers called LOTOPHAGITIS THe ouerthrow of the Christian nauie neere this Iland which happened in the yeare of Christ 1560. hath made this iland more famous Of the situation bignesse and gouernours of this Iland read Iohannes Leo Africanus in his fourth booke of his description of Africa INSVLARVM ALIQVOT MARIS MEDITERRANEI DESCRIPTIO Cum Priuilegio The Ile ISCHIA THat this Iland hath been in former times called AENARIA ARIMA INARIMA and PITHECVSA Homer Aristotle Strabo Pliny Virgill Ouid and other good writers are sufficient witnesses Now it is called ISCHIA of the name of the city there built vpon the top of an hill in forme somewhat like the Hucklebone as Hermolaus Barbarons testifieth which of the Greeks is named Ischia or rather of the strength and defenciblenes of the place as Volaterranus thinketh Although it be sure that these be but synonymes of one and the same iland yet Mela Liuie and Strabo do seeme to make Aenaria and Pithecusa two distinct iles as also Ouid may be thought to do in these verses Inarimen Prochitamque legit sterilique locatas Colle Pithecusas habitantum nomine dictus By Inarime he saileth by Prochyte ile by barren Pithecuse A town on toppe of loftie cragge where wilie Apes do vse Where by Pithecusas as I thinke he vnderstandeth the city ancientlie as also now it is of the same name with the whole iland Which although now it be obserued to be ioined to the I le yet in former ages it was called Gerunda and was apart and disioined from the I le as Pontanus a man of good credit doth testifie in his second booke which he wrote of the warres of Naples where he affirmeth that in his time it was ioined vnto the Iland by a causway made between them Prochita not farre distant from hence which Plinie doth write to haue been seuered from Pithecusa doth shew that this was sometime adioined to and sometime disioined from this Iland The same authour doth affirme which Strabo also doth approue that all these sometime were cut off from the maine continent and to haue been part of the cape Miseno This doth the forenamed Pontanus in his sixth booke confirme in these words That Aenaria saith he was cutte off from the maine continent many things do demonstrate namely The torne rocks The hollow ground full of caues The nature of the soile like vnto that of the continent leane drie and spuing out hotte springs and fountaines It breedeth flaming fires in the middest of the earth wherefore it is manifest that it conteineth much Alume Andreas Baccius in that his famous worke of the Bathes of the whole world writeth that this iland doth counterfait Campania of which it was sometime a part not only in respect of the fertility of the soile but also for likenesse and similitude of the bathes Erythraeus vpon the 9. booke of Virgills Aeneiads doth thinke it to be called Arima of a kind of people or beasts so named and that Virgill was the first that when he translated that of Homer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Ionicke preposition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 altering the declension and number did make the new word Inarime Yet Plinie in the 6. chapter of his 3. booke and Solinus surnamed Polyhistor are of a contrary opinion which do affirme it to be of Homer also called Inarime And as the same Pliny reporteth it was called Aenaria for the ships of Aeneas put into harborough heere Pithecusa not of the great store of Apes there found but of Coopers shops or warehouses But this opinion the same Erythraeus in the foresaid place laboureth to ouerthrow as not altogether consonant to the truth for that of tunnes made for this purpose he protesteth that he hath not read of in any authour whatsoeuer Yet Seruius in my iudgement seemeth vpon the forcited 6. of Virgils Aeneads to stand for Pliny where he saith that by Cumae there was a certaine place named Doliola that is if we should interpret it Tunnes And it is more likely that this Iland should take the name from that place with which sometime it was vnited according to the opinion of these good authours rather then of apes for I regard not the fable of Ouid of which beasts none are heere or euer were That this Iland from the beginning hath been subiect to earth-quakes flames of fire and hot waters from thence oft breaking out we are certified by Strabo and Pliny The mountaine which Strabo calleth Epomeus and Pliny Epopos now they call it S. Nicolas mount which for the same cause they report to haue burned inwardly at the bottome and being shaken with an earthquake to haue somtimes cast out great flakes of fire Heere hence arose that fable of Typhon the giant wherof you may read in Homer Virgill Silius Italicus who calleth him Iapetus Lucane and others as the same Strabo interpreteth which they fable to lie vnderneath this hill and to breath out fire and water That it is on euery side wonderfully fertile of the last writers Io. Elysius Fran. Lombardus Io. Pontanus Solenander Andreas Baccius and especially Iasolinus the authour of this
map hath shewed abundantly who in it doth reckon vp beside the 18. naturall bathes which others haue written of 35. other first discouered by himselfe The same author also beside these baths doth make mention of 19. stoues or hot houses fumarolas they call them and 5. medicinall sands soueraigne in Physick for the drying vp of raw humours Of this fire heere in the bowels of the earth Aristotle in his booke of the Miracles of Nature affirmeth that heere are certaine stoues which do burne with fierie kind of force and exceeding feruent heate and yet neuer do burst out into flames But Elysius Pandulphus and Pontanus do report the contrary There is a place in this Iland Ischia about a mile from the city of the same name which of the raging fire that happened heere in the time of Charles II in the yeare 1301. is at this day called Cremate For heere the bowels of the earth cleauing in sunder by the flashing fire that flamed out a great part of it was so consumed that a small village being first burnt down was at the last vtterly swallowed vp And casting vp into the aire huge stones intermedled with smoke fire and dust which falling againe by their own force and violence scattered heere and there vpon the ground made a most fertile and pleasant iland wast and desolate This fire continued the space of two moneths so that many both men and beasts were by it destroied and many shipping themselues their goods forced to flie either to the ilands neere adioining or to the maine continent Yet this iland for many things is very fruitfull for in it there are excellent good wines and those of diuerse kinds as that which they call Greeks wine Latine Sorbinio and Cauda caballi It beareth good corn about S. Nicolas mount In it the Cedar the pomecitron and the Quince tree do grow euery where most plentifully Alume and Brimstone are found deep within the earth it hath had long since some veines of gold as Strabo and Elysius haue written and now hath as Iasolinus affirmeth About the hill commonly called Monte Ligoro there is great store of phesants hares conies and other wild beasts neere the cape of S. Nicolas they take much fish and withall find much Corall Not farre from thence is the hauen Ficus or Fichera where the water boileth so hot that in it flesh or fish are sodden in a short time and yet notwithstanding it is of a pleasant tast and very sauory There is a fountaine which they call Nitroli in which this is admirable that besides his great vertues for the cure of certaine diseases if you shall lay flax in it within three daies at the most it will make it as white as snow Whereupon the authour of this Table saith that this I le for bignesse good aire fertility of soile mines of mettall strong wines doth far surpasse the other 25. ilands which are in the bay of Naples Betweene the foreland called Acus the needle and that other named Cephalino there is a great caue or safe harborough for ships especially for pinnaces those lesser sorts of ships Heere it is like that Aeneas landed of which Ouid speaketh as also Pompey when as he sailed from Sicilia to Puteoli whereof Appian writeth in his 5. booke of Ciuill wars In this same Iland ouer against Cumae there is a lake in which there is continually great plenty of Sea-mews or Fenducks Larus or Fulica these are very gainfull and profitable to the inhabitants The words of Pliny speaking of this iland are worth the noting In the same saith he a whole town did sinke and at another time by an earthquake the firme land became a standing poole stagnum he calleth it although that the ancient printed copies for stagnum haue statinas in which place the learned Scaliger had rather read statiuas meaning standing waters The same Pliny hath left in record that if one heere shall cut down a Cedar tree yet it will shoot forth and bud againe Liuy saith that the Chalcidenses of Euboea did first inhabit this iland yet Strabo saith they were the Eretrienses But these also came from the I le Euboea I am of opinion that Athenaeus in his 9 booke although he nameth it not yet he meaneth this iland which he affirmeth he saw as he sailed from Dicaearchia vnto Naples inhabited by a few men but full of copies There is also neere vnto this Prochyta an iland so named not of Aeneas his nurse but because it was profusa ab Aenaria seuered from Aenaria or as Strabo in his 5. booke affirmeth from Pithecusae Notwithstanding in his I. booke he writeth that it was sundered from Miseno yet both may be true for aswell this as that by inundations and tempestuous storms were rent off from the maine land The poets same that Minas the giant lieth vnder this Iland as Typhon doth vnder Ischia Of which Horace in his 3. booke of Poems writeth to Calliope Andreas Baccius writeth thus of this ile It is a little ile saith he but very pleasant rich of mettals and hot bathes notwithstanding for the continuall fires which the continuall tides of the sea do kindle in it as Strabo writeth it neuer was much inhabited It retaineth still the ancient name for they now call it Procida Of this iland you may read more in Scipio Mazella in his additions vnto the tract of Elysius of the Bathes of Puteoli ISCHIA quae olim AENARIA Ab Aeneae classe hic appulsa sic nominata Nè mireris lector si Septentrionalem plagam non superiorem ut moris est sed contra inferiorem regionem spectare videas Id namque data opera fecimus Quo utilior magis necessaria atque amoenior Insulae pars verusque eius Situs in conspectu Caietae Cumarum Prochytae Baiarum Puteolorum et Neapolis obviam iret Omnia autem haec constant ratione Circini semper indubitata exceptis Mediterraneis locis circumvicinis Insulis Montium aliquot atque crematorum lapidum quantitatibus Quae tum situs tum ornatus perspectivae gratia ponuntur IVLIVS IASOLINVS DESCRIB CANDIA sometime called CRETA CReta which now they call Candia is bigger then Cyprus but lesser then Sicilia or Sardinia vnto which ilands only in the Mediterran sea it is inferiour Yet for worth and fertility it is equall to the best Ancient Historiographers do affirme that once it was famous for one hundred cities and therefore was called Hecatompolis In the time of Pliny it had not aboue forty At this day as P. Bellonius testifieth it hath not aboue three of any account that is Candy a colonie of the Venetians whereof the whole iland is now named Canea and Rhetimo The compasse of the iland is about 520. miles It is euery where full of mountaines and hils and therefore the inhabitants are much giuen to hunting There is in it neuer a riuer that is nauigable nor any venemous or hurtfull beast The excellent
wine which they heere call Maluasia and is from hence transported almost into all countries hath made this iland famous all the world ouer This kind of wine old writers called Pramnium as Bellonius recordeth Volaterran is of opinion that it is called Maluisia for Aruisia by the addition of one letter And he furthermore addeth that that kind of vine was first brought into Creta from the cape Aruisium in the ile Chios now Scio and therefore the wines were called vina aruisia Heere is great store of Cypresse trees whereof they make their ships which are of such great height as Dom. Niger reporteth that it is a most goodly fight to behold In this iland was the Maze or Labyrinth built by Daedalus after the patterne as Plinie saith of that in Aegypt A mention of which as George Alexander the Lieutenant of this iland for the Venetians affirmeth in Volaterran do remaine vnto this day There is a mountaine saith he cut through hollow euery way with many windings and turnings and hath one onely narrow and straite entrance The guide a man that well knoweth the place goeth before with a burning torch directing the way in and out and shewing the strange cranks in the darke corners But Peter Bellone a curious searcher of ancient monuments and antiquities and one that in our age diligently viewed this iland saith that this in old time was a quarry of stone not a Labyrinth Notwithstanding that the people of the country do so call it which indeed is more probable seeing that Pliny affirmeth that in his time there remained no signe of it But of this place take this description of P. Bellone There is a place between Gnosium and Cortina which hauing been obserued to be verie conuenient for the cutting and digging out of stone the country people made there a Stone-mine lapidicinam out of which when as many stones were digged there were many windings and turnings left so that he which by himselfe will venture to go vp and downe in this stone-pit he shall light vpon many crooks and by-waies and may easily loose himselfe Neere to the riuer Leth is this falsly-supposed-labyrinth the which if any be desirous to see he must needs vse the help of some one or other of the country people of the next village to go in before him with candle to guide and direct him But in it such a number of Battes do lodge that except a man do take great heed they will by their flying vp and downe put out the candle with their wings In the bottome of the pitte are found great heaps of Battes dong and their little yong ones yet hanging vpon the sides and wals The dammes when they can no longer flie do not cleaue and sticke to the wall nor stand vpon their feet but there they hang vpon the beams and rafters as our Battes do in the clifts of timber and holes of walles Thus farre Bellonius The like story vnto this altogether as Bellonius reporteth it in my mind I haue seen when as for recreation I trauelled from Rome to Hostia and in my iourney at the hauen of Traiane I went vnder the ground first hiring mine host to go before me with a light that I might view the ruines of the same It was anciently dedicated to Iupiter because that heere old folks did thinke he was bred and brought vp and at length buried Bordonius affirmeth that vpon the North side of this iland there is a great caue vnderneath the earth made by the labour and industrie of man forty cubites in length and foure in breadth which at this day they call Iupiters tombe and that vpon the head of it yet to this day his Epitaph remaineth written in great Capitall letters Strabo writeth that the people haue been long since accounted for the best Mariners as being wholly inuironed with the sea and from thence arose that by-word Cretensis mare nescit A Cretian hath no skill in sailing They haue of old been very infamous for their leuity deceit lying and other such like vices Heere hence sprong these prouerbs Cretiza cum Cretensi Cretensis Cretensem Cretensis cum Aeginate E Creta raptus c. of which thou maist read in Erasmus his Chiliades Wherefore they are also ill reported of by S. Paul for the same faults But I feare me least that which hath commonly been spoken of the Cretian may indeed be truly verified of many other Nations nay I would to God that all Nations wheresoeuer all the world ouer were not in this of kinne to the Cretians L. Caecilius Metellus Creticus first brought this iland vnder the command of the Romans about the yeare 685. after the building of Rome Afterward it was subiect to the Emperours of Constantinople Then it was giuen to Bonifacius of Monteferrato by whom it was sold to the Venetians in the yeare of Christ 1194. to whom at this day it doth belong Amongst the ancient Geographers Strabo hath curiously described this iland Amongst the latter writers Domi. Niger Volaterran Vadian Zieglerus and Bened. Bordonius haue done the like But most excellently of all others and exactly Iodocus Ghistelius in his iourney to Hierusalem and Bellonius in his obseruations Iodocus à Meggen also hath something of this Iland in his Peregrination to Ierusalem worth the obseruation and reading We are beholding to that braue nobleman The Honourable Sign Francisco Superantia a Gentleman of Venice not only a louer of the Mathematicks and earnest student of Geographie but a worthy esteemer of all maner of learning Certaine Ilands in the sea ARCHIPELAGO THe Aegaean sea now called Archipelago conteineth many ilands as the Cyclades Sporades and diuers others of which some of the chiefe we haue described in this plotte NEGROPONTE sometime called Eubooea his chiefe city then was called Chalcis now they call it Negroponte whereof the whole iland tooke the name It was not long since wholly subiect vnto the Venetians from whom it was taken by the Turks about the yeare of Christ 1471. It yeeldeth great plenty of oile corne and wine and is of all things that the earth bringeth forth very fertile especially it affoordeth very good wood for the making of shippes and gallies as Anonymus reporteth who wrote of the sacking and taking of it The inhabitants which is almost generally true in all the iles of this sea are partly Greeks and partly Turks but each vseth his owne language and religion NICSIA in old time Naxos is accounted one of the most fertile ilands of this sea It yeeldeth good store of Wine Some do thinke that heere is a veine of Gold but such is the slouth and negligence of the people that yet it is not knowne where about it is Heere is a kind of Waspe whose sting they report to be deadly Heere are very many Battes It was sometime belonging to Iohanni Quirino a nobleman of Venice afterward it came into the possession of a certaine captaine named Iacobo Crispo whom Solimus the
vse certaine lawes or ceremonies I cannot passe them ouer with silence First their tables are very low and they drinke by turnes no man euer skipping his course so that if any man shall call for wine out of order that is before his turne come about it is held for a very vnmannerly part He that can fill wine best holdeth the wine potte and he alone filleth out for the rest in order as it commeth to their course In those their drinkings they vse a certaine little kind of glasse without a foote so that it cannot be set downe but euery man must drinke all out and may not leaue one drop in the glasse Sometime they challenge one another to drinke after the Dutch fashion and then they embrace one another and hold hands and one kisseth the hand of him to whom he drinketh and first layeth it vpon his forehead then he stroaketh and kisseth both his cheeks but in this kind of drinking they obserue no order as afore And because they drinke a very strong wine and that in small draughts and so do heate themselues very much they haue alwaies by them a great tankerd full of water whereof they drinke euery foote large draughts to coole themselues againe for otherwise they should scarsely be able to alay their thirst No women may be present at their drinkeings The old custome vsed of the heathen of mourning for the dead is still obserued at this day all ouer Greece and countries neere adioining which is a very foolish maner for as soone as one is dead the women meet together in a certaine place and at the breake of day they begin a kind of lamentation or howling striking their breasts tearing their cheekes twiching and pulling their haire they keep a pitifull and ruefull adoe to see to And that these ceremonies may be done more solemnely they hire one woman aboue the rest with a most shrill loud voice to lead the rest and guide their voices that their rests or pauses as they call them and the accents may better be distinguished and in this mournfull song they set out the praises and vertuous qualities of the party deceassed from his cradle euen to the last houre of his death c. These we haue taken out of the first booke of P. Bellonius his obseruations where thou maiest see many things more worth the noting Amongst the old writers Strabo and Mela described this country but Pausanias more curiously and with greater diligence Of the latter Nicolas Gerbelius and Wolfangus Lazius who also citeth one Antony Vrantz Bishop of Agria who had trauailled it all ouer and hath lately set out a more late description of the same with the moderne names and appellations of places To these you may adde the Hodoeporicum Byzantium Hugonis Fauolij and the Orientall obseruations of S. Nicolaij Andrew Theuet Peter Bellone c. Peter Gill hath most exactly described Bosphorus the Latines call it Stretto di Constantinopoli the Greekes now Laimon the Turkes Bagazin and the city Constantinople Appian also in his fourth booke of Ciuill warres hath many things which make much for the description of Thrace GRAECIAE VNIVERSAE SECVNDVM HODIERNVM SITVM NEOTERICA DESCRIPTIO Iacobo Castaldo Pedemoniano Auctore Cum priuilegio ILLYRICVM ILlyricum or which pleaseth others better Illyris is a country vpon the coast of the Hadriaticke sea opposite to Italy The bounds of this prouince according to diuers authours are diuers For Pliny doth assigne it but a narrow roome between the riuers Arsia and Titius And Ptolemey he extendeth the confines of it as farre namely from Histria vp as high as Macedonia all along by the sea coast and his vpland or more inner parts he maketh to reach euen vnto the skirts of Pannonia and Moesia the higher Pomponius Mela and Dionysius Alexandrinus do yet make it farre greater ascribing to Illyricum all that tract of the Hadriaticke sea that is between Tergestum and Montes Ceraunij and affirmeth withall that the Illyrij do dwell beyond the riuer Danaw For Mela doth account the riuer Danaw amongst the riuers of Illyricum Strabo also in his seuenth booke of his Geography saith that the Illyrij do border vpon Macedonia and Thracia But Appianus Alexandrinus doth yet make it more large then any of those former writers for thus he writeth of the Illyrij The Greeks saith he do call all those Illyrij which dwell between Chaonia and Thesprotis beyond Macedonia and Thracia vp as high as the riuer Ister for this is the length of this prouince The breadth of it is the space betwixt Macedonia and the mountaines of Thrace euen vnto Paeonia and the Ionian sea and so butteh vpon the Alpes which is about fiue daies iournies length His length is thrise as great as the breadth c. And a little after the same authour hath these words The Romans do generally comprehend vnder that of the Illyrij not only those before cited but also the Paeones beyond them together with the Rhoeti Norici and Mysij which inhabit Europe and whatsoeuer Nations els do border vpon these which they leaue vpon the right hand that saile vp the riuer Ister and againe that they may distinguish the Hellines from the Greekes they call them by their seuerall and proper names otherwise generally they are by one name called Illyrij For euen from the head of the riuer Ister vnto the Ponticke sea they commonly terme them Illyrici Thus farre Appianus Suetonius in the life of Tiberius Caesar testifieth in like maner that the bounds of Illyricum are thus large at the left Sextus Rufus who liued in the time of Valentinian the Emperour ascribeth seuenteen prouinces to Illyricum Two of the Norici the two Pannonies Valeria Sauia Dalmatia Moesia the two Dacias Macedonia Thessalia Achaia two Epirus Praeualis and Creta Some do thinke that these countries were so named of Illyrius the sonne of Polyphemus others of Illyrius the sonne of Cadmus Strabo writeth that all the sea coast of Illyricum with the ilands adioining is furnished with many good hauens when as contrariwise the whole coast of Italie ouer against this hath none at all It is a hot country as Italy is and very fertile of many sorts of graine famous for oliues and vines except certaine places which are altogether rough and vntoiled The high country which is aboue this is altogether mountainous cold and snowie especially that which is toward the North. The country people in old time were much giuen to robberies and theeuing but now they be somewhat more ciuill They dwell for the most part in houses of timber thatcht with straw excepting only a few marine cities in which their buildings are a little better Thus farre Strabo Amongst the which the chiefe is Ragusi anciently called Epidaurus a city famous for the Mart aswell as for the politicke gouernment of their common-wealth Not long since it was a free city now it is tributary to the Turkes and for that as Nicolaus Nicolaius
whom they are now gouerned as in times past they were by certaine Bishops of their owne by whom they were as we said before conuerted vnto Christianity in the time of Adelbert Bishop of Breme In the raigne of Harald with the faire lockes Pulchricomus Harfagro they vulgarly called him as Ionas writeth who was the first Monarch of Norway it was first begun to be inhabited as some would faine perswade namely when he had ouercome the pety kings and had banished them out of Norway they being driuen to seeke their dwelling in some other place they forsooke their owne natiue country shipped themselues together with their wiues children and whole families landed at the length in this iland and heere seated themselues This seemeth to me to haue happened about the yeare of Christs incarnation 1000. but the forenamed authour Arngrimus Ionas saith that it was in the yeare 874. who also there setteth downe a Catalogue and names of all their Bishops The first Bishop as Crantzius writeth was Isleff That it was subiect to the command of the same Norweies about 200. yeares I find in the abridgement of Zenies Eclogs where I find that Zichmi king of Friesland attempted warre against this iland but in vaine and was repelled by a garrison of souldiers placed there by the king of Norway to defend the same from the assault of enemies It is diuided into foure parts or prouinces according to the foure quarters of the World namely into Westfiordung Austlendingafiordung Nordlingafiordung and Sundlendingafiordung as to say as the West quarter East quarter North quarter and South quarter It hath but two Bishops seas Schalholdt and Hola with certaine scholes adioined vnto them In the diocesse of Hola are the Monasteries Pingora Remested Modur and Munketuere In the diocesse of Schalholdt are Videy Pyrnebar Kirkebar and Skirda Yet by the letters of Velleius the authour of this chart which he wrote vnto me I do vnderstand that there are heere nine monasteries and besides them 329. churches They haue no coine of their owne nor cities for the mountaines are to them in steed of cities and fountaines for pleasure and delights as Crantzius testifieth who affirmeth that for the most part they dwell in caues making their lodgings and roomes by cutting and digging them out in the sides of hilles The which also Olaus doth testifie especially in the winter time They build their houses of fish bones for want of wood Contrariwise Ionas he saith that heere are many churches and houses built reasonably faire and sumptuously of wood stone and turffe Wares they exchange with Merchants for other wares Forrein dainties and pleasures they are not acquainted withall They speake the Cimbrian language or the ancient Germane tongue into which we saw this other day the holy Scriptures translated and imprinted at Hola a place in the North part of this iland in a most goodly and faire letter in the yeare of our Lord 1584. I say in the old Germane tongue for I do obserue it to be the same with that in which a little booke that is imprinted vnder the name of Otfrides Gospels is written in Ionas himselfe confesseth that they haue no maner of cattell beside Horses and Kine Velleius witnesseth that they haue no trees but Berch and Iuniper The soile is fatte for pastorage and the grasse so ranke that all men that haue written of this iland do iontly and with one consent affirme that except they do sometime fetch their cattell from the pasture and moderate their feeding they wil be in danger of being stopped vp with their owne fatte Yet all in vaine oft times as the same Arngrime affirmeth The soile is not good for corne or for eareable ground and so it beareth not any maner of graine therefore for the most part they liue altogether on fish Which also being dried and beaten and as it were ground to meale they make into loaues and cakes and do vse it at their tables in stead of bread Their drinke in former time was faire water but now of corne brought vnto them from forren places they haue learned to brew a kind of beere so that after they began to trade with strangers resorting to them they began also to loue better liquours and haue left their drinking of water For as Georgius Bruno maketh me beleeue the Lubekers Hamburgers and Bremers do yearely resort to this iland which thither do cary Meale Bread Beere Wine Aqua vitae course English clothes and other such of low prices both Wollen and Linnen Iron Steele Tinne Copper Siluer Mony both Siluer and Gold Kniues Shoes Coifes and Kercheifes for women and Wood whereof they build their houses and make their boats For these they exchange the Island cloth they commonly call it Watman huge lumps of Brimstone and great store of dried fish Stockefish we call it All this out of the West and South parts of the same Out of the East and North part of the iland where there is great plenty of grasse they transport into other countries Mutton and Beefe butter and ISLANDIA ILLVSTRISS AC POTENTISS REGI FREDERICO II DANIAE NORVEGIAE SLAVORVM GOTHORVMQVE REGI ETC. PRINCIPI SVO CLEMENTISSIMO ANDREAS VELLEIVS DESCRIBEB ET DEDICABAT Priuilegio Imp. et Belgico decennali A. Ortel exud 1585. sometime the fleeces of sheep and skinnes and pelts of other beasts foxes and white falcons horses for the most part such as amble by nature without the teaching and breaking of any horse courser Their oxen and kine are all heere polled and without hornes their sheepe are not so Saxo Grammaticus and Olaus Magnus do tell of many wonders and strange works of God in this iland whereof some it will not be amisse to receit in this place But especially the mount Hekla which continually burneth like vnto Aetna in Sicilia although alwaies those flames do not appeare but at certaine times as Arngrimus Ionas writeth and affirmeth to be recorded in their histories as namely in the yeare 1104. 1157. 1222. 1300. 1340. 1362. 1389. and 1558. which was the last time that the fire brake out of this hill Of the like nature is another hill which they call Helgasâ—ll that is the Holy mount Of the which mountaine the forenamed Bruno a laborious student and for that his worthy worke which he hath set out of all the cities of the World famous and knowen farre and neere all the World ouer hath written in his priuate letters vnto me that in the yeare 1580. Ionas saith it fell out in the yeare 1581. not in Hecla but in another mount namely in Helgesel fire and stones were cast out with such crackes thundering and hideous noise that fourescore miles off one would haue thought great ordenance and double canons had been discharged heere At this hill there is an huge gulfe where spirits of men lately departed do offer themselues so plainely to be seene and discerned of those that sometime knew them in their life time that they are often taken for
ac proprio idiomate vtuntur Haec saxa hoīm iumentorúm camelorúm pecorumque caeterarumque rerū formas referentia Horda populi gregis pascentis armētaque fuit Que stupenda quadam metamorphosi repente in saxa riguit priori forma nulla in parte diminúta Euenit hoc prodigium annis circiter 300. retro elapsis Cum priuilegio TARTARIA OR THE EMPIRE OF THE MIGHTIE CHAM HE that will take vpon him to describe TARTARIA he must needes speake of a great number of nations farre asunder and remote one from another For all that huge tract and portion of the Maine land is now called Tartaria that is between the East sea or as he calleth it Mare Mangicum the sea of Mangi or of Sin a country all the World ouer and vulgarly knowen by the name of China and the South countries Sin or China that part of India which is beyond Ganges the country of the Saci the riuer Iaxartes now they call it Chesel the Caspian sea Mar delle Zabacche Maeotis palus it was called of the ancient writers and Westward vp as high almost as the Moscouites For all these countries well neere the Tartars did possesse and in these places they were seated So that it comprehendeth that country which the old Historiographers called Sarmatia of Asia both the Scythiaes and Seria the country where the Seres dwelt which now I take to be named Cataio The name of this Nation was neuer heard of in Europe before the yeare after Christs incarnation 1212. They are diuided in stead of shires into Hordaes that is as the word amongst them doth signifie into companies or couents But as they do inhabite large and wide countries farre distant and remote one from another so in manners and kind of life they are as farre different They are well limmed men broad and fatte faced scowling countenanced and hollow eied shauen all but their beards which they neuer cut low they are strong and of able bodies and do eat horse flesh and other beasts howsoeuer they come to their deaths only hogges excepted from which they wholly abstaine they can more easily endure hunger and thirst than other men a little sleepe doth serue them moreouer when they ride if they be very hungry and thirsty they vse to pricke the veines of their horses vpon which they ride and by drinking of their bloud to slacke their hunger and thirst And because they roue vp and downe and haue no certaine place of abode they guide their course and iourney by the stars especially by the obseruation of the North pole starre which they in their language call as Sigismund Herberstein testifieth Seles nicol that is the iron clubbe naile or sterne They stay not long in one place taking it to be a signe of ill fortune to dwell long vpon one plotte They obserue no maner of iustice or law The people especially the poorer sort are very rauenous and couetous alwaies gaping after other mens goods They haue no maner of vse either of gold or siluer In this country thou seest TANGVT a prouince from whence all the Rheubarbe that is spent and vsed in all the world is brought vnto vs and other places Heere also is the country CATAIA whose chiefe city is Cambalu which as Nicolaus de Comitibus writeth is eighteen Italian miles about or as M. Paulus Venetus thirty two It is of a square forme in ech of whose corners there are castles built foure miles in compasse where continually the Emperours garrisons are kept But Quinzai a city of the prouince Mangi which is from hence Eastward vpon the Eastern sea is thought to be farre bigger than this For this as the same M. Paulus Venetus affirmeth who dwelt there about the yeare after the birth of Christ 1260. is in compasse an hundred miles The same is also auouched by Odericus of Friuli de foro Iulio who nameth it Cansay It is situate in a lake of fresh water There are in it 1260. bridges whereof many are of such great height that shippes full laden may go vnder them and neuer strike saile Heere the Great Cham hath a standing garrison of 12000. trained souldiers continually resident It is a wonderfull stately and pleasant city whereupon it obtained that name for Quinzai they interpret The city of Heauen The Tartars call their Emperour Cham which signifieth the same that Princeps a Prince hereupon Cambalu is interpreted The seate or city of the Prince Sigismundus of Herberstein writeth that the Tartars do call themselues Besermanni The Tartars together with their manner and course of life are most liuely described by Sigismund of Herberstein and Martine Broniouius as also in the Historicall Glasse or Mirour of histories writen by Vincentius Beluacensis in the 30. 31. and 32. bookes of the same See also the commentaries of Hungary written by Antonio Bonfinio M. Paulus Venetus who it is certaine liued long there amongst them and the Iournall or Trauells of Iosapha Barbarus a Venetian Of their originall read Matthias of Michou Haiton the Armenian Caelius secundus Curio his Saracen history and the letters of Iacobo Nauarcho a Iesuite Of the Tartars there be many things worth the reading in the trauells of two Friars which about the yeare 1247. were sent into these quarters by Pope Gregory the fourth in the thirtieth chapter of Nicephorus his eigteenth booke Laonicus also hath many things in diuers places of his workes of the Tartars vnder the name of the Scythians the like hath Gregoras another Greeke writer Lastly Dauid Chytraeus in his Saxon chronicle hath written much of this nation But no man hath more fully and amply set out the maners and life of the Tartars then William Rubricius a Friar of the order of S. Francis a copy of whose trauells into these parts in the yeare of Christ 1253. I haue by me in written hand TARTARIAE SIVE MAGNI CHAMI REGNI tÿpus Continet haec tabula oēm Tartariam cum reliqua Asiae Orientalioris vsque Oceanū Eoum parte Magno Chamo obediente Cuius imperium Obij fl Kataia lacu Volga fl Mari Caspio Chesel flu Vssonte monte Thebet regione Caromoram fluuio Oceano terminatur Cum Priuilegio CHINA BErnardinus Scalantus hath in the Spanish tongue set out a peculiar description of this country in a seuerall tract out of whom we haue gathered these few lines This huge kingdome of China the inhabitants do call TAME and themselues TANGIS but of the bordering nations it is named CHINA and is that Tein or Sin which Auicenna so many hundred times mentioneth and commendeth for rare simples and plants of soueraigne vse in Physicke and is the same no doubt with SINAE or Sinarum regio a country for rich commodities much talked of amongst all ancient Cosmographers This country on the East bordereth vpon the East sea vulgarly called Mare Cin the sea of China on the South vpon the prouince Cauchinchina on the West it is bounded by Bramas on the North
immediately after Baiazeth he placeth Mahomet And that I may giue euery man his right the singular learned man my good friend Georgius Bruno Agrippinensis hath taught me that the very Turkes themselues do not account him for an Emperour After him MAHOMETES tooke vnto him the crown of the Empire who made fierce warres vpon the Walachians subdued a great part of Slauonia first passed with an armie ouer the Donaw conquered Macedonia and pearced through the country euen as low as the Ionian sea He translated his Court from Prusias in Bithynia vnto Adernopoli in Greece where he died in the fourteenth yeare of his raigne After him AMVRATH the second succeeded in the kingdome This man conquered Epirus Aetolia Achaia Boeotia Attica and Thessalonica now Salonichi a city belonging to the state of Venice After him MAHOMET the second tooke vpon him the Diademe he ouerthrew Athens the most renowmed Vniuersity of the World He wonne by battery the great city of Constantinople vpon the nine and twentith day of May in the yeare after the birth of Christ 1452. He subdued the kingdome of Trapezonda vnder his command He tooke Corinth He forced the ilands Lemnos Stalamine they now call it Euboea Nigroponte and Mitylene to yeeld to his obedience He got Capha a city belonging to the Signiory of Genua and at Geiuisen a city of Bithynia died in the 32. yeare of his raigne BAIAZETH the second after his death possessed the crowne He made warre vpon the Venetians and wanne from them Naupactus Lepanto or as the Turkes call it Einebachti Methona Modon or Mutune a city in Peloponesus Dyrrachium Durazzo and spoiled all Dalmatia He was poisoned by a Iew his Physition After whom SELYMVS his sonne succeeded in the Emperiall throne He wanne Alcairo the strongest city of Aegypt and killing the Souldan subdued Alexandria and all Aegypt vnder his obedience He tooke also Damascus in Syria SOLYMANNVS the only sonne of Zelimus possessing his fathers roome wanne Belgrad tooke Buda the Princes seat and spoiled Strigonium and almost all Hungary He gatte the Rhodes by composition and vtterly rased Quinqueecclesias in Hungary the Turkes call it Petscheu the Dutch Funfkirchen Hauing surprized the city he besieged Zygeth where he ended his life ZELIMVS the second his sonne continued the battery wanne it and sacked it in the yeare of Christ 1566. And thus vnder 11. Emperours in 260. yeares a great part of Africa a greater of Europe and the most of Asia was by Turkish tyranny brought vnder their yoke But he that desireth a more absolute knowledge of the histories of the Turks let him read Paulus Iouius Christofer Richer Cuspinian Baptista Egnatius Gilbertus Nozorenus Andreas Lacuna Pius the second in the fourth chapter of his Europa and others that haue written of the Turkish affaires but no man hath set out these histories either with greater diligence or more amply than M. Richard Knolles our learned countryman my singular good friend Laonicus Chalcondylas hath curiously described the pedigree of the Ottomans together with the originall of the Turks Iohn Leonclaw hath very lately imprinted the Annalles of the Souldan Otthomans written by the Turks in their owne language and interpreted by him into the Latine tongue Of their ancient maner of life behauiour and customes thou maist read in the eighteen chapter of Leo the Emperour of Warlike preparation as also in Bartholomew Georgieuiz who hath written a seuerall treatise of that argument but especially the Annalles of the Turkish Souldans and the history of the Musulmans both written by the singular learned Iohn Leonclaw shall satisfie thee to the full TVRCICI IMPERII DESCRIPTIO Concordia parue res crescunt Discordia maximae dilabuntur Cum priuilegio The HOLY LAND THat which the ancients called Palestina and Phoenicia all the Europeans generally now call The HOLY LAND vnder which name they comprehend that whole country which God gaue vnto the Israelites by the name of the Land of Promise to them and their seed to possesse and inhabite for euer and which after the death of Solomon we read was diuided into two kingdomes IVDAH conteining two tribes Iudah and Beniamin whose cheife or Metropolitan city was Ierusalem and SAMARIA or ISRAEL which comprehended the other tenne tribes together with the city Sebaste or Samaria A latter description of the modern situation of this country very curious exact done by F. Brocard in a seuerall treatise vnto whom we send the Reader for further satisfaction we offer in this Mappe for the former tables did present vnto thy eie the ancient face and more beautifull countenance of this land To him they may adioine that please the treatise of William Tyrius entituled The Holy warres and other authours that haue written their Peregrinations to Hierusalem of which sort there is a great number written and imprinted in diuers languages For many Christians not only out of sundrie parts of Europe but from all quarters of the world haue in former times and now do daily trauell vnto Hierusalem for deuotion to visite the holy sepulchre of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ and are there sometimes by the Franciscane Friars dubbed Knights who thereof are named Knights of the Sepulchre the order ceremonies of making these Knights we haue thought not altogether impertinent from our purpose to describe in this place as it is set out by Iod. a Meggē an ei-witnes of that in the 12 chap. of his treatise intituled Peregrinatio Hierusolymetana And thus he hath down the maner of it First of all therefore the Knight that is to be made prepareth himselfe vnto his deuotions that he may receiue the fauour of the degree of the holy order and making his confession hauing heard Masse receiued the Sacrament he is admitted into the roome where the holy sepulchre is and then they begin on this manner First all being gathered together within the holy sepulchre they sing this Psalme Come holy spirit c. Then this Send forth thy spirit c. The Answear And renew c. Lord heare c. Let vs pray Thou Lord which know'st the harts of the faithful c. Then the Gardian demandeth of him what wouldest thou haue He answeareth vpon his knees I do desire to be made a knight of the order of the Holy sepulchre of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ Question Of what state and condition of life art thou of Answear A noble man borne of honourable parents Question Hast thou sufficient liuing whereby thou maist liue and maintaine the estate and dignity of knighthood without the help of merchandise or vse of any mechanicall or handie-craft occupation Answear I haue thankes be to God sufficient liuing and maintenance by lands and reuenews Question Art thou prepared to sweare with hart and mouth to keep and obserue to the vttermost of thy power those militarie sacraments and orders which shal be heereafter inioined thee namely these which follow First a knight of the holy order of the sepulchre
ditch wall or rampart Yet it is apparant out of the description of this prouince done by Iohn Leo Africanus that there be diuers other cities beside these although they be not very strong For in his eighth booke of the description of Africke he reckoneth vp thirty and two beside certaine other villages which he describeth according to their name and situation Of Egypt thou maist read in the description of the Holy Land set forth by Brocard toward the latter end of the same as also in Bellonius Obseruations Guillandine and Niger Of Nilus read Goropius and Nugarola beside that which ancient writers haue written of it which thou shalt see in our Mappe of old Egypt The Hauen of CARTHAGE IT is not our purpose to describe CARTHAGE that famous city and next after Rome the only glory of the world which so long bearded the Romanes and stood out against all forren subiection but because we saw this his Bay to be set out in Italy in this forme I thought it would be a thing wel-pleasing the learned student of Geography to ioine the same also to this our worke together with this discourse of Paulus Iouius written of the same Such is the forme of the Bay of Carthage that the entrance into it is not to be descried by such as saile thitherward from the maine sea for that the cape Clupea called of old writers Mercuries Foreland or Fairenesse stretcheth out it selfe farre into the West and againe winding it selfe and bending inward maketh another cape sometimes called Apolloes Foreland now the sailours call it Zafranio From thence vnto the straits of Goletto it is redoubled in maner of an halfe moone and at the left hand of the city Rada Raba the chart hath famous for hot bathes of soueraigne vertue it leaueth the country Ouer against which are to be seene the ruines of old Carthage and the place where it stood Thus farre Iouius But the places neere adioining are described more particularly in Iohn Leo Africanus NATOLIAE QVAE OLIM ASIA MINOR NOVA DESCRIPTIO AEGYPTI RE CENTIOR DE SCRIPTIO CARTHAGINIS CELEBERRIMY SINVS TYPVS ETHIOPIA or ALHABAS The country of ABYSSINES or The Empire of PRESTER IOHN THe same whom we in Europe call Presbyter Iohn or Priest Iohn the Moores call ATICI ABASSI themselus that is the Abyssines or Ethiopians ACEGVE and NEGVZ that is Emperour and King for his proper name is arbitrarily giuen him as heere we vse in Europe at the discretion of the parents It seemeth also that at his coronation he changeth his name like as the Popes of Rome vse at this day to do and together with his crowne to take vnto him another proper appellation for he which in our remembrance possessed the throne and made a league of amity with the King of Portugall was called before his coronation Atani Tingal but after he had taken vpon him the Emperiall diademe he was named Dauid This Prester Iohn out of doubt in this our age is one of the greatest Monarches of the World whose kingdome lying between the two Tropickes reacheth from the Red-sea almost vnto the Ethiopian ocean and that we may somewhat more precisely set downe the bounds of this Empire for as much as we can gather out of the surueihgs of the same made and set forth by some learned men of our time it hath vpon the North Egypt which now is vnder the command of the Turke on the east it abutteth vpon the Red sea and Barbaricum sinum Pliny calleth it Troglodyticum sinum others Asperum mare the rough sea the seamen at this day vulgarly Golfo de Melinde on the South it is strongly by nature fensed and enclosed by Montes Lunae the mountaines of the Moone on the West it is confined by the kingdome of Nubia and the riuer Nilus These bounds do seeme to containe that prouince which old writers called Ethiopia beneath Egypt together with Troglodytis Cinnamomifera regio the country where in those daies Cinnamon grew most plentifull with part of the inner Libya These countries now are diuided into many smaller prouinces and are called by diuers and sundrie names as thou maist see in the Mappe These countrie people are at this day generally of all our moderne Historiographers called ABYSSINI or as themselues with the Arabians round about them pronounce the word Hhabas and with Al the Arabicke article or pronoune prefixed Alhabas as Beniamin reporteth and Abexim as Garcias ab Horto affirmeth all which wordes indeed originally are the same and do only differ either in sound or maner of writing for the Eastern Hheth a letter I meane proper to those nations and barbarous to vs borne in Europe the West part of the World is diuerslly expressed by diuers as they do well know which know ought in the Hebrew Arabicke Syrian and Ethiopicke languages sometimes by our single h sometime by the double hh otherwise by ch others do wholly omit it as not finding any letter in that language in which they write that is of that nature and power whereby they may truly expresse the same Again the last letter of the same word which the Hebrewes and Arabians call Schin is sometime expressed by sh sometime by ss or by the Spanish x which they sound almost like our sh and sometimes by s or z. For thus I find the word written often in the holy Scriptures translated into Arabicke and Habashi and Alhabassi Psalm 68.32 and 74.14 Item in Gen. 2.13 where Ardzi ' lhabas the land of Ethiopia is the same that Auicenna in the 283. chapter of the second tract of his second booke calleth B'ledi'lhhabashah the country of the Abyssines or as our fathers named it India Occidentalis the West Indies the interpetour Gerardus Cremonensis hath Terras alhabes Bellunensis hath Terras Indiae minoris the countries of the Abyssines or of the lesser India Heere also it is worth the obseruing that this word out of all doubt had his originall from the Hebrew שוכ Cush whereby they did long since call this nation and people as it is apparant out of Gen. 10.5 and 2.13 by the iudgement of all Interpreters Grammarians and Iewish Rabbines For the Hebrew ו or vaw which indeed and in his owne nature is the same with our w is pronounced of some nations in some cases like the Germane v or v consonant as they call it somewhat like the sound of b altogether the same with that pronunciation of the Hebrew Beth when it followeth a vowell as the modern Grammarians and Iewish Rabbines do now teach According to which custome it is not vnlikely but that this word שוכ which the Iewes sounded Cush some other nations might pronounce and vowell thus שוח chauash chabaas habas or Abyssi And indeed the Asians generally and they themselues as Ortelius citeth out of Iosephus do call themselues Chusaeos and as he reporteth from the relation of the reuerend B. Arias Montanus Hispalensis they are euen to this day of
the Portugals still called Cussij of Cush I make no question The people are blacke or of a deep tawny or blackish colour and blacke we say in our common prouerbe will take none other hue Whereupon the Prophet Ieremy in the 23. verse of the 13. chapter of his prophecy saith thus Can ישוכ Cushi the Abyssine or Blacka-moore change his skinne or the leopard his spots For the same reason also the learned Diuines do iudge that Dauid in the title or superscription of the seuenth Psalme by Cush did meane Saul for that his deadly hate was such toward him that by no good meanes that he might vse he could make him change his mind more than an Indian doth his skinne as Kimchi the great Rabbine doth interpret this place The people are by profession Christians as appeareth by the letters of the said Dauid written vnto Pope Clement the seuenth Of whose manner of life customes and religion we haue gathered these few lines out of the trauels of Francis Aluares written and imprinted in the Italian tongue In these countries there are very many Monasteries and Religious houses both of men and women Into the Monasteries of the men there is neither woman nor any liuing creature of the female sex that may enter or once looke within the gates Their Monkes which heere do hold their Lent for fifty daies together do fast for the most part only with bread and water For in these countries there is small store of fish especially in the vpland places for although the riuers are well stored of fish yet they giue not their mind to fishing because they know not how to catch them there is none skilled in that art In time of Lent certaine of these Monkes do not eat any bread at all only they liue vpon rootes and herbs some of them for all that time do neuer go to bed nor sleepe but as they sit in the water vp to the chinne In their Churches they haue bels as we haue but for the most part made of stone Their Ministers and Priests are married They say Masse and do go in procession with crosses and censers like as they vse in some Churches in Europe The Friars do weare their haire long but their Priests do not so neither of them weare any shoes nor any man neither Churchman nor Layman may once enter within the Church dores with shoes on his feet They keep Sundaies and Holy-daies vpon which they do no manner of worke They are all circumcised both men and women but they are also baptised in the name of the Father and of the Sonne and of the Holy Ghost yet not vntill the fortith day after their birth they which liue not till this day are buried vnchristened to all those that are baptized the holy communion or Eucharist as they call it is at the same instant administred powring a great deale of water into the childes mouth that he may so much the more easily get it downe The proper names which then are giuen them are all of some signification They affirme that they were conuerted vnto Christian religion by Candaces a Queen of this country spoken of in the 27. verse of the 8. chapter of the Acts of the Apostles whose proper name they thinke was Iudith They haue a booke diuided into 8. parts this they call Manda and Abetilis which they do verily beleeue was written by all the Apostles being iointly for that purpose gathered together at Hierusalem all the contents of this booke they do most diligently and strictly obserue The baser sort of people do without any controwlement or feare of punishment marry 2. or 3. wiues according to their ability and as they can tell how to maintaine them but these are excommunicated and forbidden by the Cleargy to enter into the Church Their lawes do tolerate diuorcements The Noble-men do esteem raw beefe serued in with fresh or hot bloud in manner as we vse our boiled meats with pottage or stewed broth for a great and dainty dish In all the kingdome of Prester Iohn they haue no manner of brasen or copper money but in steed of it they vse pure gold vncoined of a certaine weight In like manner salt yet not only in these prouinces but also generall throughout all Africa is vsed in exchange and buying and selling in stead of money In some places small pieces of iron bright and burnished do serue that turne But pepper amongst these people is of such great price that whatsoeuer a man will buy he may easily obtaine it for that merchandice These countries haue almost all sorts of beasts and fowles as Elephants Lions Tygres Losses Lynces the Latines call them Badgers Apes and Stagges contrary to the opinion of the old writers which haue generally denied that Africa doth veeld this kind of beast but in all that six yeare which Aluares this our authour dwelt in these countries he writeth that he neuer saw any Beares Conies Linnets Magpies or Cuccoes Yet Iohn Leo an African borne in his 9. booke saith that in Barbary there is wonderfull store of Conies The Locusts do more vex and hurt this country than any place of the World beside so that this plague is almost proper and peculiar to them Such oftentimes is the number and abundance of them that as they flie they do seeme to darken the aire and shadow the earth they flie together in such great flockes and thicke troupes that they do vtterly spoile and consume the fruits sometime of one prouince sometime of another wholly almost deuouring all their corn vpon the ground eating vp the leaues and barkes of the trees leauing their meddowes and pastures bare of grasse so that the people do oftentimes leaue their natiue soile where they were bred and borne and are forced for want of victuals to go seeke some other place to dwell in There is in these quarters a city named Cassumo sometime the seat as their histories do record and place of the Queen of Saba Maquedam that is as I thinke Antistes a Prouost or President they say she was called By whom they affirme that Salomon King of Isra l had a sonne named Meilech that is The King In this city they are perswaded that the Queen Cand ces did afterward dwell But it is best that the Reader that is desirous of further satisfaction to haue recourse to the same Francis Aluares who hath very curiously described those thing which he did most diligently obserue in that his Ambassage into these countries Item Iohn Bermundes who set foorth his Ambassage vnto the Abyssines in the Portugall language Let him also read a little treatise of Damianus à Goes which he wrot out of Ethiopia and Sabellicus his 10. Enneas of his 8. booke Of the originall of Prester Iohn and by what meanes he came out of Asia where he was knowen to writers about 200. yeares since and seated himselfe in Africa read Iohn Nauarchus in his Epistol Asiatica and Gerard Mercator in his
Vniuersall Mappe PRESBITERI IOHANNIS SIVE ABISSINORVM IMPERII DESCRIPTIO Titulus Insignia Presbiteri Iois DAVID SVPREMVS MEORVM REGNORVM A DEO VNICE DILECTVS COLVMNA FIDEI ORTVS EX STIRPE IVDA FILIVS DAVID FILIVS SALOMONIS FILIVS COLVMNAE SIONIS FILIVS EX SEMINE IACOB FILIVS MANVS MARIAE FILIVS NAHV SECVNDVÌ„ CARNEM FILIVS SANCTORVM PETRI ET PAVLI SECVNDVM GRATIAM IMPERATOR SVPERIORIS ET MAIORIS AETHIOPIAE ET AMPLISSIMORVM REGNORVM IVRISDICTIONVM ET TERRARVM REX GOAE CAFFATES FATIGAR ANGOTAE BARV BALIGVANZAE ADEAE VANGVAE GOIAMAE VBI NILI FONTES AMARAE BAGVAMEDRI AMBEAE VANGVCI TIGREMAHON SABAIM PATRIAE REGINAE SABAE BARNAGASSI ET DOMINVS VSQVE IN NVBIAM QVAE IN AEGYPTVM EXTENDITVR BARBARY and BILEDVLGERID THe later writers which haue diuided Africa into foure parts do name this Barbary for the chiefe and they do thus bound it On the East toward the rising of the sun it hath the deserts of Marmarica at this day they call it Barcha euen as farre as that part of the mount Atlas which now is vulgarly called Meies which part peraduenture was described by Strabo vnder the name Aspis This mountaine which runneth all along by the side of it from the East vnto the West euen to the maine sea which of it is called Mare Atlanticum the Atlanticke sea doth bound it vpon the South On the West it abutteth vpon the said Atlanticke sea On the North coast the Mediterran sea doth beat therefore all that whole tract of Africa which formerly conteined both the Mauritanies Africa properly so called and Cyrene is generally by one name called BARBARIA all which tract as Suidas witnesseth was vnder the command of King Masmissa This now is held for the best and most famous part of all Africa and is diuided into foure kingdomes or if you like that terme better foure prouinces namely Marroccho Fesse Telesine and Tunete The people generally of this whole country are of a brownish or tawny complexion They which dwell in cities are very ingenious in Architecture and such like Mathematicall inuentions which a man may easily gather by their rare and artificiall workmanship shewed in their buildings They are if we may beleeue Iohn Leo Africanus most singular honest men without any deceit or couen not only making a shew of simplicity and true dealing outwardly and in word but also approouing the same by their actions to be so indeed and in hart They are very stout and strong men but especially those which dwell in the hils and mountaines There is no Nation vnder Heauen that is more zealous so that they had rather die than to put vp any wrong or disgrace offered by their wiues They are very couetous of wealth and as ambitiously giuen to seeke after honour and preferment and therefore they trade and traffique almost into all quarters of the World They which dwell in tents that is such as follow grasing and do liue by cattell are very kind men courageous patient curtuous good housekeepers and as great louers of vprightnesse as any men in the whole world elsewhere But seeing the state of the world is such that there is no man altogether blessed none but haue their faults these also are not without their vices for the citizens which before we spake of are exceeding haughty and proud hasty and fumish so that the least iniury or indignity that may be offered they do as the common saying is engraue in marble they will neuer forget it The country or vplandish people are so clownish and of such rude behauiour and that so deepely imprinted in their mindes that they will hardly be wonne to acquaint themselues with any stranger he shall hardly euer winne their fauour They are so plaine and simply minded that they are easily drawne to beleeue things told them although almost incredible Of naturall Philosophy they are so ignorant that they hold all things done by the naturall force and operations of Nature to be wholy supernaturall They are so hasty and cholericke that one shall hardly in the day time walke the streets but he shall see two or three either quarrelling or together by the eares They neuer speake but hastily aloud and as if they would eat one another Thus farre of the quality and behauiour of the people now it remaineth that we should speake somewhat of the nature of the soile and country That part of the country which is toward the Mediterran sea is full of hils and mountaines From these mountaines euen vnto famous Atlas it is plaine and champion yet heere and there rising with knols and hils Heere are very many goodly springes and therefore it is well watered with diuers pleasant brookes and riuers It yeeldeth great store of Dates and Pomegranates it is not very fertile for corne and graine but of figges and oliues with such like fruites it affoordeth yearely great plenty Mount ATLAS verie cold and barren on all sides full of woods and couered ouer with snow breedeth almost all the riuers of Africke Yet the cold heere is neuer so great and sharp that one need to desire to come to the fire to warme him The later end of Autumne all the Winter and a great part of the Spring haue many boisterous and bitter stormes of wind and haile and oftentimes they are in these places much vexed and affrighted with terrible thundrings and lightning in some places they haue great and deep snowes c. But Iohannes Leo Africanus hath described these countries and people very curiously and at large who will satisfie thee at the full to whom it thou pleasest thou maiest adioine what Ludouicus Marmolius and Fazellus in the first chapter of the sixth booke of the latter decade of his history of Sicily haue written of this prouince Caelius Augustinus Curio hath set out the description of the kingdome of Marocho in a seuerall treatise to him he that pleaseth may adioine Diego de Turribus who in the Spanish tongue hath written a booke of the Originall and Succession of the Xariffes BARBARIAE ET BILEDVLGERID NOVA DESCRIPTIO Cum Priuilegio The kingdomes of FESSE and MAROCCHO THat part of Africa which of old was called MAVRITANIA TINGITANA at this day comprehendeth the kingdomes of Fesse and Maroccho which heere we present vnto thy view in this Mappe Of the which MAROCCHO taketh the name of Maroccho they call it Marox the Spaniards Marwechos the chiefe and metropolitane citie of the same The territories round about this city and generally the soile and fields of the whole kingdome as Iohn Leo Africanus writeth are most pleasant and fertile euery where bespread with heards of cattell flockes of sheep and diuers sorts of deere and wild beasts in all places are green and goodly pastures most plentifully yeelding whatsoeuer is necessary for the maintenance of mans life whatsoeuer may recreate the senses by pleasant smels or please the eies with delightsome shewes The whole kingdome is almost nothing else but one large champion not much vnlike Lombardy
ancient name and were called Israël Againe the later part after the captiuity of Babylon was diuided into two prouinces Samaria and Galilee Samaria the Metropolitane or chiefe city of which the country tooke the name was the seat of the Kings of Israel But Galilee was possessed and inhabited by forreners and strangers 3. King 9. and 4. King 17. and therefore grew to be much enuied and despised of the rest of the Iewes so that they did vse to speake all villany and reproachfull speaches of the people of this prouince The North part of this in scorne was called Galiley of the Gentiles and in respect of the situation the Higher Galiley the other part of it toward the South was called the Lower Galiley Therefore afterward euen vnto the time of Christ and his Apostles and so foorth the land of Chanaan or Israel was diuided into three parts and called by three distinct names The Higher country toward Sidon and Tyre they called Galiley the Middle Samaria the Lower toward the South and Arabia Petraea was properly called Iudaea Iewrie as is manifest out of the second chapter of Saint Matthew and the fourth of Saint Iohn This later did containe onely two Tribes Iuda and Beniamin Although also all the land of Canaan euen as high as the mountaines of Thracon neere Antioch and the country of Ammon was called Iudaea as is euident by the ninteenth chapter of Saint Matthew and the tenth of Saint Marke and therefore also Pliny mentioneth Iudaea citerior Iewry on this side Iordan Strabo in his sixteenth booke and Lucane in his second booke do also call the same Iudaea which name as we said before had the originall from the Tribe of Iuda Ptolemey and others call it Palaestina of the Palaestini which according to the propriety of the Hebrew pronunciation in the Holy Scriptures are named Philistiim Phelistines this Nation indeed both for their great command and warres made with their neighbours for certaine yeares together were very famous Herodotus in Polymnia and Dion in his seuen and twentieth booke calleth that part of Syria which is next to Aegypt Syriam Palaestinam Palaestina of Syria Ptolemey calleth it Palaestinam Iudaeam Palaestina of Iewrie or Palaestinam Syriae Palaestina of Syria Because that Palaestina is a part of Syria as Pomponius Mela thinketh who calleth it Syriam Iudaeae Syria of Iudaea Many places of this Palaestina are expressed in that his Mappe and therefore heere they are omitted OF AEGYPT The country situate between Syene or the Catarractae Nili the fall or mouthes of Nilus through the middest of which this riuer runneth and by his yearely inundation and ouerflowing watereth all the grounds of the same in old time was called CHAM of Cham the sonne of Noe to whose lot this country fell when the world was diuided presently after the confusion at Babel Psalm 78. v. 51. 105. v. 23. and 106. v. 22. Afterward it was called Misraim of Misraim the sonne of Cham Gen. 5. and 10. Iosephus in the twelfth chapter of his first booke calleth it Mersin which name doubtlesse is made of Misraim either by contraction or short kind of speaking depraued by custome or fault of the writer Herodotus in Euterpe affirmeth that Aegypt was sometime named Thebes Of some it was called Aëria or Aëtia as some copies write it Marmolius Theuer and Pinetus affirme that the Turkes and country people in and about Aegypt do now call this country Chibth Elchibet or Elchebitz And indeed the Arabs that turned Genesis the first booke of Moses into Arabicke in the 45. and 46. chapters for Aegypt hath Elchibth from whence no doubt the Greekes and Latines fetched their Aegyptus like as of Phrat the Hebrew name is made Euphrates Aegypt had three speciall prouinces or shires the Higher which was called Thebaica the Middle and the Lower Thebaica and the Middleshire of Aegypt which the mountaines of Aethiopia and the vtter section or parting of the riuer Nilus at Sebemytus do define are called the Higher Egypt through the middest of which the riuer Nilus doth iointly runne in one maine channell and is both vpon the East and West enclosed with high and steep mountaines The other Prouince from thence euen vnto the Aegyptian sea is called the Lower Egypt This alse they call Delta for that this country or part of Egypt which is conteined between the parting of the riuer at Sebemytus Canopus and Pelusium or the two mouthes of the same riuer where it falleth into the Mediterran sea neere these townes is in fashion three cornered or triangular representing the forme of the Greeke Capitall letter Δ. These countries by the discreet aduise of Alexander the Great were diuided into ÎΟΜΟΩΣ that is Shires for by Nomòs NomÄ— and NomarchÃa the Greekes do vnderstand a shire and ward ouer the which is set Nomárches a Lieutenant or Lord-warden Thebes comprehended tenne shires and the middle prouince sixteen shires so that in all the Higher Egypt conteined six and twenty shires But in the Lower Egypt or Delta there were onely tenne Egypt is very often mentioned in the holy Scripture and the places where it is spoken of are very famous and memorable Gehon that is as some do expound Nilus Gen. 2.13 Bethshemeth the Sunnes house Heliopolis the Greekes call it Gen. 41. and 46. Esa 19. This also is called On Ezech. 30. Gessen or Gosen a country or prouince of Egypt Gen. 45.47.50 Exod. 9. Phitom Exod. 1. a city of store situate vpon Nilus This the Israelites were forced to build Ramesse or Raemses Gen. 47. Exod. 1.12 which also was built by the Israelites in their bondage when they were slaues and serued the Aegyptians Sucoth Exod. 12.13 Etham Exod. 12. Piachiroth Magdalum Beelsephon The red sea Exod. 14. Migdal or Migdalum Ierem. 44.46 Taphnis Ierem. 2.43.44.46 Exod. 30. Phatures Paturos Pathros Ierem. 44. Ezech. 19.30 Tanis Num. 13. Esa 19. Ezech. 30. Psalm 77. This Iosephus calleth Protanis Alexandria Ierem. 46. Ezech. 20. Pelusium and Bubastus Ezech. 30. Memphis called of the Hebrews Noph and sometimes Moph and Migdol Esa 19. Ierem. 2.44.46 Ezech. 30. Ose 9. This was the seat of the Kings of Egypt where they ordinarily kept their court and was the Metropolitane city of all that whole kingdome PALAESTINAE SIVE TOTIVS TERRAE PROMISSIONIS NOVA DESCRIPTIO AVCTORE TILEMANNO STELLA SIGENENSI Dominus Deus tuus introducet te in terram bonam terram rivorum aquarumque et foncium in cuius campis montibus erumpunt fluviorum abyssi Terram frumenti ordei ac vinearum in qua ficus malogranata oliveta nascuntur terram olei ac mellis Vbi absque ulla penuria comedes panem tuum rerum omnium abundantia perfrueris OF ARABIA This country the Hebrews call Arab that is a misture hotchpotch or dwelling of diuers and sundrie Nations together in one and the same country as is probably to be gathered out of the six and twentith chapter of
the second booke of Chronicles But there being three Arabiaes Deserta Felix and Petraea we are especially in respect of the neerenesse and neighbourhood of it to Iudaea to speake of the later in this place ARABIA PETRAEA tooke the name of Petra the Metropolitane city of this prouince and place of residence of their Kings This also was called NABAIOTH by the Hebrews of Nabaioth the sonne of Ismaël Esa 60. Ezech. 27. whereupon the name and appellation of Nabataea arose amongst the old Historiographers It sometime did belong to the Edomites and Amalechites and was a part of their lands and country Whereupon the Israelites by the commandement of God were constrained to passe by this country Saint Hierome saith that Petra the city is of the Hebrews called Iacteel and of the Syrians Recem This country by reason of the passage of the children of Israel through it and the great workes and wonders of God done in it is very famous and oft mentioned in the holy Scriptures The places of it oft spoken of in the booke of God are these The Red sea Exod. 13.14.15.23 Num. 11.14.21.33 Deut. 1.2.11 Iosu 2.24 Psalm 77.105.113 Act. 7.1 Cor. 10. Sur and Mara Exod. 15. Elim Exod. 15.16 There were twelue wels and seuenty palme trees of which Strabo doth speake in the sixteenth booke of his Geography The wildernesse of Sin Exod. 16. Arabia Petraea in many places was a vast and horrible desert as is apparant out of the first and eight chapters of Deuteronomy of which there are also diuers other testimonies euery where to be obserued Sinay Exod. 16. Raphidim Exod. 17.19 Horeb Exod. 3.17 Obserue in this place that Horeb was part of those mountaines which the Greekes call Mélanas that is the Blacke hils which are of such a wonderfull height that vpon the toppe of them the sunne may be descried at the fourth watch of the night that is about three of foure of the clocke in the morning an houre or two before her appearance to those which dwell in the plaine But Sinay was the East part or ridge of mount Horeb. This is proued by these places of Scripture Exod. 33. Deut. 4.5.9.10.29 Psalm 105. Actor 7. In Deut. 33. Sinay is called the hill Pharan and in Exod. 18. the Holy mount Moreouer there is mention made of the hill and wildernesse of Sinay almost in euery chapter throughout the whole bookes of Exodus and Leuiticus and in the two and thirtith chapter of Deuteronomy it is againe spoken of The country round about it is called the Wildernesse of Sinay Num. 9.10.26 Amalec Exod. 17. Num. 14.24 Deut. 25. Madian Exod. 18. Num. 10. Act. 7. The Graues of lust and Haseroth Num. 11.12 Deut. 1. Pharan Num. 12.20 Deut. 1.33 The Desert of Zin Num. 13.20.26 Deut. 32. The Desert of Cades and Cadesbarne Num. 13.20.26.32.34 Deut. 1 9. Iosu 10.15 Horma Num. 14.21 Hor Num. 20. Deut. 32. The Waters of strife Num. 20.26 Oboth Ieabarim Zared the Brooke Mathana Nahaliel Bamoth Num. 21. Deut. 2. Also of Zared and Seir mention is made in Num. 24. Deut. 1.2.33 Iosu 24. Tophel and Laban Deut. 1. Elath Deut. 2. Asiongaber Deut. 2.3 Kings 22.2 Paral. 8. Beroth Mosera Gadgad Iatebatha Deut. 10. In the three and thirtith chapter of Numbers the foure and twenty mansions or places of abode where the children of Israel in that their tedious peregrination between Aegypt and the Holy Land pitched their tents are recited by name Which mansions and encamping places of theirs were greatly famoused with many miracles and wonderfull workes of God which he wrought there in the sight of that peruerse and froward generation These places were not remote one from another by equall distances as is very probable by these places of the Old Testament Exod. 14.15.19 Num. 10.14.33 Neither did the people of Israel being led through this wildernesse vp and downe euer crosse the first way which they had gone before but by winding turning this way and that way they came thrise to the Red-sea as may easily be demonstrated out of the three and thirtieth of Numbers the second of Deuteronomy and the eleuenth of Iudges These do necessarily appertaine to the vnderstanding of the tract of that their iourney and orderly placing of those forsaid mansions and resting places Of SYRIA and PHOENICIA Although in old time the name of SYRIA and the bounds thereof were more large yet that is properly called Syria which is enclosed within the mount Amanus Monte Negro Postellus calleth it a part of the riuer Euphrates Iudaea and the Phoenician sea PHOENICIA a part of Syria famous by many reasons and accidents amongst his more notable cities had Tyre and Sidon But the chiefe or Metropolitane city of COELESYRIA Hollow Syria or Holland in Syria we may call it lying Eastward from Iudaea was Damascus oft mentioned both in holy and prophane writers Of which places we haue spoken of in Palaestina Thus farre Stella the authour of this Mappe hath discoursed vpon the same Of the old Palaestina read Saint Hierome and that which the learned B. Arias Montanus hath written of it in his Chaleb Iacobus Zieglerus Wolfangus Wissenburgius and Michaêl Aitzinger haue described the same in seuerall and peculiar treatises Iosephus in the six and seuen bookes of the warres of the Iewes Adam Reisner in seuen bookes and Christianus Adrichomius haue described Ierusalem the chiefe city of Palaestina IEWRY and ISRAEL An exposition with an history or discourse vpon certaine places of this Mappe ADER or Eder a tower The Iewes do call a flocke or herd Eder although others do thinke that the word rather signifieth a defect or want and I know not whether it do in those places signifie a floore or plot of ground I meane that which the Latines do call Aream In this place some write that the natiuity or birth of our Sauiour Christ was by the Angels told vnto the Shepheards Beersabe the well of the oth or the well of confirmation made by an oth so called for that Abimelech King of Gerar made a couenant neere this place first with Abraham Gen. 21. then with Isaac Gen. 26. Againe Iacob going into Aegypt when he came vnto this well he was encouraged and commanded by a voice from heauen that he should boldly go downe into Aegypt and not feare God promising him that out of his seed should come the Captaine or Leader of the Gentiles and the Redeemer of Israel Gen. 46. It is also called the Fountaine of fulnesse or saturity for Agar the handmaid of Abraham when she was with her sonne Ismaël cast out by Sara her mistresse she wandred vp and downe in this place ready to die presently with her sonne for want of drinke but the Angell shewed her this well whereby she with the child drunke their fill and were satisfied Gen. 21. Neither is that Beersabee Gen. 22.3 King 13. diuerse from this BETHANIA the house of obedience or the house of affliction or the house
of the grace of God where our Sauiour Christ manifested his infinite power by a sufficient testimony raising Lazarus who had lien three daies by the wals from death to life againe This place is spoken of in Matth. 21. Marc. 11.14 Iohn 11.12 BETHABARA the house of Passing ouer or the Ferry-house For there the waters of Iordan were diuided into two channels and therefore there they yeelded a safe passage to Iosua and all the children of Israel through the middest of this riuer Iosu 3.4 Heere Iohn baptized Christ and many others Matth. 3. Moreouer Saint Iohn speaketh of this place in the first and tenne chapters of his Gospell BETHEL Gen. 12. Thither Abraham remoued his houshold after his departure from Sichem For there is no doubt but that they are two diuers places First it was called Luza that is an Almond tree or place where Almond trees did plentifully grow There Iacob saw the Lord standing vpon a ladder as it is related in the 28. chapter of Genesis Therefore vpon that accident the place was called by a new name Bethel that is the house of God In the same Ieroboam erected the Golden calfe that he might seeme in that to imitate the example of the Patriarkes and holy men before him who worshipped God in that place Heereupon the Prophets changed the goodname Bethel and called it Bethauen that is the house of wickednesse or villany BETHSAIDA the house of fruites or the house of corne prouision or hunting Heere Philip Andrew and Peter the Apostles of Christ were borne Iohn 1. The Euangelists also Matthew and Marke haue made mention of this place Matth. 2. Marc. 6. CANA the Greater the country of Syrophoenissa whose daughter Christ cured being possessed with a Diuell Matth. 15. Marc. 8. of this see more beneath in Sarepta CANA the Lesser a towne of Galiley in which Christ with his presence and miracle of turning water into wine honourably graced matrimony Cana signifieth a reed or cane CANANAEA it is the name of a country so called of Chanaan the sonne of Cham. Chanaan signifieth a Merchant and indeed the posterity of Chanaan dwelling vpon the sea coast did trade as Merchants For Sidon the sonne of Canaan built the city Sidon And in the tenth chapter of Genesis the land of Canaan is so described as it is certaine that it contained all that whole tract of ground which afterward the Israelites did possesse from Iordan euen vnto the sea and so along as farre as Aegypt There as yet was no distinction between the Philistiim and Canaan For Canaan also was ancienter than Philistiim which was not borne of Canaan but of Misraim Yet afterward when the power and iurisdiction of the Nation of the Philistines grew to some heigth and greatnesse they caused the country especially all along the sea coast beneath Tyre Southward to be called after their name PALESTINA And in the 13. chapter of the booke of Iosua there are reckoned vp 5. cities of the Philistines Azotus Accaron Ascalon Geth and Gaza When therefore the Canaanites for that they possessed the places neere Iordan were almost vtterly destroied their name by a little and little began to perish and to fade away And although also the Philistines which greatly enlarged their bounds and territories in that countrie which afterward was giuen to the tribes of Iuda Beniamin Simeon Manasses and Isaschar were driuen from thence and were for the most part consumed yet they retained as I said certaine strong cities vpon the sea coast beneath Tyre and so somewhile they greatly flourish and were lords ouer others within a while after they grew weaker and were commanded of others In the time of Abraham the seat and court of Abimelech was at Gerar who in the 26. chapter of Gen. is named King of the Philistines The city Gerara was situate in that country which afterward the tribe of Iuda did possesse not farre from Hebron and was indeed placed between Hebron and Gaza It is therefore to be conceiued that the name of Cananaea Canaan is somewhat more ancient and comprehending more Nations than the name of the Philistines which neuer possessed all that tract and compasse of ground which afterward the Israelites enioyed But notwithstanding because the Philistines had certaine great cities vpon the sea coast the name of Palaestina was by reason of their traffique more famous and better knowen to the Greeke writers than Canaan or Cananaea Herodotus in Polymnia saith that the Phoenicians and Syrians possessing Palaestina sent 300. saile of ships to Xerxes and afterward he addeth that the whole country euen from the skirtes of Aegypt vnto Phoenicia was called Palestina And therefore also afterward the Greekes as Ptolemey vnder the name of Palaestina haue comprehended Iudaea Samaria and Galiley when as notwithstanding the Philistines did not possesse all that large space and compasse of ground But often times names are giuen to countries of some principall prouince of the same that doth in power and command surpasse the rest The Grammaticall interpretation and reason of the Etymology of the word Philistim is thought to be for that this nation inhabiting along the sea coast where earthquakes are very frequent and so whole townes and cities are couered with sand besprinkled and soiled with dust and dirt For the word in the Hebrew tongue signifieth Sprinklers or besprinklings as when any thing is besprinkled and foiled with dust or it signifieth otherwise Batteries and shakings as when a building is violently shaken and mooued by an externall force whereby it is in danger and ready to fall Like as Ascalon and Azotus hauing their names giuen them of Esh fire CAPERNAVM that is a pleasant and delightfull village Heere Christ first began to publish his Gospel Matth. 4. Luc. 4. and 7. For he was a citizen of that corporation betaking himselfe to that place when as he fled for feare of Herod when he put Iohn Baptist to death Therefore of Christ and his Disciples they demanded there a didrachma for poll mony as of the rest of the citizens and dwellers in this city Of this city mention is made Matth. 8.11.17 Marc. 1.2.5.9 Luc. 4.7 Io. 2.6 DALMANVTHA that is the poore mens habitation Christ with his Disciples came also into this country Matth. 16. Marc. 8. DAMASCVS It is distant from Ierusalem 42. Germane miles Breitenbach writeth that Damascus is 6. daies iourney from Ierusalem The map sheweth the situation of it to be in the mount Antilibanas It is a very ancient city which also at this day is very populous and much frequented by merchants Diuers etymologies and reasons of the imposition of this name diuers men do curiously seeke I do hold this for the likeliest The sacke of blood because the old opinion is that in this place Abel was slaine by his brother Cain Surely it is very probable and generally agreed vpon that our first parents Adam and Eue did first dwell not farre from this place DECAPOLIS the name of a prouince
in the vttermost skirtes of Phoenicia and Galiley which comprehended tenne cities these although those authours which write of them do not wholly agree which they should be it is certaine by the iudgement of all men were neighbour cities And it is that country which is conteined between Damascus and Sidon and between the Lake Genesareth and Caesarea Philippi EMMAVS afterward it was called Nicopolis And in my iudgement the Greek name is but an interpretation sense of the Hebrew name which signifieth the mother of strength fortitude or victory Others haue giuen out that the interpretation of it is the Mother of counsell EPHRATA which also is otherwise called Betháchem or Bethléhem as our bookes vulgarly haue Ephrata signifieth abundance fertility a fertile soile plentifully bringing foorth all maner of fruites For in the whole earth there was no place more fruitfull than Ephrata that is than Bethláchem where Iesus Christ the Lord of Heauen and Earth and Redeemer of all mankind was borne whom the Proph t Micheas in his fift chapter did foretell should be borne in this place And therefore was it called Bethlachem that is The house of Bread In the same place was also seated Bethhacaris Beth-haccarem I thinke he meaneth that is the house of vineyeards Bethlachem was the natiue soile of Dauid where he was annointed king of Israel 1. King 16.17 GALGAL this word signifieth a wheele or a wheeling and turning about the trundling of any thing that is round It may be that this name was giuen to that place and rose vpon this occasion for that Iosua the captaine and generall of the Israelites out of the camp heere and standing garrisons did vse to draw new supplies and armies wherewith he conquered and ouercame the enemies and by chacing vp and down and continually vexing the nations round about at length vtterly consumed them Heere the royall army and campe was continually resident vntill such time as the whole land was diuided into 12. tribes and so was quietly and freely possessed and inhabited of the Israelites These were the first campes that the children of Israel had in Iudaea the land of promise and heere the Manna ceassed For now they began to eat and liue vpon the fruites of the land Heere also the Passeouer was celebrated and all those almost were heere circumcised which had passed ouer Iordan For they which had been circumcised in Aegypt they were dead long since in the wildernes Ios 4.5 The same Galgala is meÌ„tioned in the 1. king 11.15 2. king 19 4 king 4. GALILEA that is a limit or bound it was a country situat in the borders of Iudea GAZA AZOTVS ASCAION GETH ACCARON The exposition of which names it thus Gaza or Aza signifieth strength or might Azotus or Asdod a robbing or spoiling or else the fire of the beloued or rather in my iudgement a fortification bulwarke blockhouse or muniment for so the Arabicke a neere dialect of the Hebrew tongue doth most properly signifie For the theme or Arabicke roote Schadada signifieth to strengthen fortifie bind together or enclose with a defence Psalm 147.12 Gen. 12.10 Auscen lib. 2. tractatu 2. cap. 596. Luc. 12 35. from hence is deriued Teshdid a note or marke vsed by the Grammarians answering vnto Dagesh forte of the Hebrew so named of his power and force for it doth double the letter ouer which it is put therefore the forme of it is like vnto the Greek omega or our double 00. Againe Shadid signifieth strong hard stubborne Matt. 25.24 Psalm 60.5 as also in Mahomets Alkoran in the 32. Azoara Shaddah strength might 2. Pet. 2.11 Firmamentum the Firmament any thing that is solid and firme Psalm 73.4 Ascalon the keeper of fire or fire of ignominy Geth that is a wine presse Accaron a barrennesse weakenesse feeblenesse a plucking vp by the rootes a body or stumpe of a tree These were the chiefe cities of the Nation of the Pâ—â—listines which was so mighty a people that all the whole country of Iudaea or Israël euen from Aegypt vnto Phoenicia was after their name called PALAESTINA This their power and greatnesse continued from the first entrance of the Israelites into the Holy land euen vnto the daies of king Hezechia 4. Reg. 18. For all the while between these times they maintained almost continuall and cruell warres with the Israelites GEHENNA the vale of Hinnon compounded of Ge which signifieth a vally and Hinnon the proper name of a man to whom that piece of ground did belong It was a dale in the tribe of Beniamin where those deuilish sacrifices were made in which they burnt and sacrificed children to their idols For this cruell fact it came to passe that the name afterward figuratiuely was vsed for Hell and place of the damned and indeed the etymologie also doth somewhat fauour this sense for Hinnon is a spoiler destroier conspiratour or traitour Ios 15.18 Mat. 18. TYPVS CHOROGRAPHICVS CELEBRIVM LOCORVM IN REGNO IVDAE ET ISRAHEL arte factus à Tilemanno Stella Sigenensi Priuilegio Imperiali et Belgico ad decennium Abrahammus Orcelius in hanc formam minorem redigebat Anno M.D.LXXXVI GENEZARETH a lake in Galiley of most pure water well stored with diuers sorts of fish It was so called of the pleasantnesse of the country round about it For Genesar signifiâ—th the Princes orchycard Moreouer both the cities neere adioining and the lake are called Cinnereth of the forme and figure For Cinnéreth is the same in Hebrew that Cinnor that is an Harpe a kind of musicall instrument which the Latines call Cithara and which doubtlesse was made of the foresaid Hebrew Cinnor This place diuersly written you haue mentioned in diuers places of Holy Scripture 1. Machab. 11. Matt. 14. Marc. 6. In the 6. chapter of the Gospell of S. Iohn at the first verse it is called the Sea of Galiley for that it was situate in the Lower Galiley or the Sea of Tiberias of the city Tiberias so named by flattering Herod the tetrarch in honour of Tiberius Caesar Emperour of Rome as Iosephus in the 18. chapter of his 4. booke of the warres of the Iews and Egesippus in the 3. chapter of his 2. book do witnesse when as formerly it was named as before is signified Cinnereth which together with the lake vpon which it standeth is notâ—ably described by the same Egesippus in the 26. chapter of his 3. booke of the destruction of Ierusalem GERAR signifieth a Peregrination Because that Abraham going from Hebron soiourned in Gerar where Sara his wife was violently taken from him by Abimelech the king of that place whose striuing lust God did so punâ—sh that he was forced to restore Abraham his wife againe before euer he had come neere vnto her as is shewed in the 20 chapter of Genesis Heere Isaac was borne Gen. 21. to whom in this place Christ was promised after that Agar forced by hunger had fled from the well vnto Abimelech king of Gerar. Gen. 26. HAI in
stuffed their Mappes with the prophane names of places taken out of Ptolemey which do nothing at all pertaine to this sacred purpose So I on the contrary do labour in this my Mappe not to omit any one place that is spoken of in the New Testament This description of the Peregrination of Saint Paul we haue heere willingly put downe in this place framed out of the Mappe of Europe done by Gerard Mercator IN the yeare after Christs incarnation 34. he came from Ierusalem to Damascus from thence he went into Arabia and so againe he returneth to Damascus and then to Hierusalem three yeares after his conuersion where he remaineth fifteen daies with Peter Galat. 1.17.18 From whence flying from the persecuting Iewes he came vnto Caesarea in Phoenicia from thence to Tharsus in Cilicia Act. 9.30 from which place he was drawne by Barnabas to Antioch in Syria where he abode one whole yeare where it seemeth Peter was reprehended by Paul Galat. 2.11 and so were sent iointly to Ierusalem with a subsidie or succour to supplie the want of the distressed brethren in Iudaea against the famine that Agabus prophecied should come vpon the inhabiters of the whole world Actor 11.28.29.30 They come vnto all the Churches throughout all Iudea and hauing fulfilled their duty which was inioined them they returne to Ierusalem and in the mean time Peter being taken and imprisoned by Herod is deliuered by the Angel Actor 12.5.6.7.8.9 They returne to Antioch in Syria from whence being sent by the Holy Ghost taking with them Iohn Marke v. 25. they came downe to Seleucia and from thence by sea they sailed to Salamine in Cyprus and thence by land to Paphus Act. 13.4.5.6 from whence againe they ship themselues for Perga in Pamphylia where Iohn Marke left them and went to Ierusalem v. 13. thence to Antioch in Pisidia v. 14. from thence to Iconium a city of Lycaonia v. 51. from whence they flie to Lystra then to Derbe the Higher townes of Lycaonia Act. 14.6 then backe againe to Lystra Iconium Antioch of Pisidia v. 21. thus hauing passed through Pisidia they came to Perga in Pamphylia v. 24. thence to Attalia a city of Pamphylia v. 25. from whence they went by sea to Antioch in Syria v. 26. and so sent by the Church by reason of a dissention amongst the brethren they passing through Phoenice and Samaria they went to Ierusalem Act. 15.3 where in the 48. yeare after the incarnation of Christ a Councell was held by the Apostles about Circumcision and the Ceremoniall law of Moses Act. 15.5.6.22.28 Thence they returne backe to Antioch in Syria where hauing deliuered their letters containing the determination and decree of Councell v. 30. heere Paul and Barnabas fall at oddes they part company Barnabas taking Marke for his consort and companion sailed vnto Cyprus v. 39. Paul choosing Silas departed and passing through Syria and Cilicia v. 40.41 they came to Derbe where Paul enterteineth Timotheus into his company Act. 16.1 from whence they trauelling through the higher cities of Lycaonia v. 4. through Phrygia and Galatia at length they come to Mysia v. 7. where they were forbidden by the Spirit to make any long stay v. 7. therefore from hence they passe directly to Troas otherwise called Alexandria v. 8. thence with a straight course they went to Samothrace an iland in the Aegean sea now they call it Archipelago and so the next day to Neapolis v. 11. then to Philippi the chiefe city in the confines of Macedony v. 12. then passing through Amphipolis and Appollonia they came to Thessalonica Act. 17.1 from thence by night they were conueighed to Berrhoea v. 10. Heere Paul leauing Silas and Timotheus v. 14. went by sea to Athens v. 15. from thence in the ninth yeare of Claudius the Emperour 51. yeares after the birth of Christ he came to Corinthus Act. 18.1.2 where he abode a yeare and six months v. 11. from hence accompanied with Priscilla and Aquila two fugitiues escaped from Rome he saileth to Cenchrea v. 18. then to Ephesus where he leauing Priscilla and Aquila v. 19. he setteth saile for Ierusalem by reason that the feast of Pentecost was at hand v. 21. therefore comming to Cesarea he goeth vp to Ierusalem and then backe againe to Antioch in Syria v. 22. where he abode for a certaine season and from thence departing went through the country of Galatia and Phrygia v. 23. vntill he came to Ephesus 19.1 where he staied at least 2. yeares and 3. months 19. 8. 10. from thence in the 12. yeare of the raigne of the Emperour Claudius and in the 54. after the birth of Christ he passed through Macedonia Act. 20.1 then through Greece otherwise named Hellas v. 2. where he abode three moneths and then returning backe through Macedonia v. 3. he came to Philippi and from thence shipping himselfe for Syria in the thirteen yeare of the raigne of Claudius about the feast of Easter or vnleauened bread came in fiue daies to Troas otherwise called Alexandria where he abode seuen daies v. 6. from thence a foot to Assos or Assum v. 13. thence by sea to Mitylene a towne of Lesbos an iland in the Archipelago v. 14. the next day they came ouer against Chios an iland in the same sea now called Scio and so the next day he arriued at Samos then staying a while at Trogyllium an hauen in the maine continent he went the next day to Miletum v. 15. where he taketh his leaue of the Elders of Ephesus which he had caused to be called vnto him v. 17. from thence he went in a strait course to Coos an iland in the Archipelago now called Stancon as Bellonius affirmeth or Lango as Bordonius Volatteranus and Sophianus haue written thence the PEREGRINATIONIS DIVI PAVLI TYPVS COROGRAPHICVS In quo et noui testamenti in primis autem apostolorum historiae à sancto Luca descriptae omnia ferè loca geographica oculis inspicienda exhibentur Abrah Ortelius describebat 1579 QVONIAM IGITVR SCIMVS ET PERSVASVM HABEMVS QVOD QVAMDIV IN CORPORE HABITAMVS PEREGRINAMVR A DOMINO PER FIDEM ENIM AMBVLAMVS ET NON PER VISVM PROPTEREA CONFIDIMVS ET PEROPTAMVS PEREGRINARI A CORPORE ET ESSE APVD DOMINVM NOSTRVM SATAGIMVS AVTEM SIVE PEREGRINI SVMVS SIVE INCOLAE VT ILLI PLACEAMVS 2. Corinth 5. day following to the Rhodes and thence to Patara Act. 21.1 and there finding aship bound for Phoenice he goeth aboard setteth forward v. 2. and leauing Cyprus on the left hand within kenning passeth by it and arriueth at Tyrus v. 3. where he abideth seuen daies v. 4. and then taketh his iourney againe by sea to Ptolemais where he staieth one day v. 7. and then departeth and goeth to Cesarea where he abode many daies in the house of Philip the Euangelist v. 8. heere Agabus prophecieth of Pauls captiuity v. 11. at length he came to Ierusalem v. 17. where he was apprehended of the Iews in the fourteenth
yeare of the raigne of the Emperour Claudius 56. yeares after the incarnation of Christ v. 30. and had by them at that time been slaine v. 31. had not the Captaine of the garrison there by the help of his souldiers and men of war rescued him and freed him from the hands of that tumultuous multitude v. 32. yet by reason that about him the vproare grew v. 31. and for that the captaine supposed him to be Theudas the Egyptian who not long before that had made an insurrection and had led a company of ruffians cut-throats and disordered fellowes to the number of 4000. men out into the wildernesse v. 38. and chapter 5.36 he caused him to be bound with two chaines Act. 21.33 and should haue been whipped Act. 22.24 had he not been a Roman v. 29. wherefore he was loosed from his bonds and by the chiefe captaine was brought before the high Priests and the whole Councell of the Iewes to heare what they could charge him withall and what he could answer for himselfe v. 30. but the aduersaries falling at variance and dissentions amongst themselues Act. 23.7 he was by the Scribes and Pharisies the greater part freed and wholly acquited v. 9. yet the multitude still raged neuerthelesse against Paul so that the Captaine was forced to with-draw him into the Castle to secure him from their furie v. 10. and for further security he is sent away in the night by Claudius Lysias the Tribune garded with 200. footmen 70. horsemen and 200. archers v. 23. vnto Antipatris a towne in the tribe of Manasses called in Macchab. 1.31 Capharsalama or as the Greeke copy hath Capharsarama it is now called Assur as some learned men thinke and was the first towne that the Christians wanne in their voiage to the Holy Land as Volaterran writeth v. 31. where the footmen leauing him returned to the castle he was the next day caried on to Cesarea Palaestinae where Felix the gouernour lay v. 32.33 where fiue daies after he was by him brought foorth before Ananias the high Priest the elders of the Iewes and other his aduersaries there to answer to the faigned and malitious obiections of their prating lawyer Tertullus Act. 24.1 but because beside their slanderous cauills and bare affirmations there were neither depositions nor witnesses present v. 20.21 he was for that time dismissed and committed as prisoner vnto the keeping of a Centurion v. 24. In the meane time Felix hauing now been president full out two yeeres and being to resigne vp his place to Porcius Festus to curry fauour with the Iewes left Paul in prison v. 28. He within three daies of his entrance goeth vp to Ierusalem Act. 25.1 where they a fresh againe renew their suite against Paul withall desiring Festus to send for him vp to Ierusalem v. 3. which Festus would not grant v. 4. but willeth them to bring his accusers and witnesse downe ta Cesarea where they should be heard without partiality v. 5. Therefore Festus hauing taried at Ierusalem tenne daies returneth to Cesarea and the next day calleth foorth Paul before the Iewes v. 6. who malitiously accused him of many things which they could by no meanes proue against him v. 7. yet Festus desirous to please the Iewes demandeth of Paul whether he would be willing to be tried before him of those things at Ierusalem v. 9. Therefore Paul appealeth to Caesar v. 11. which was allowed by Festus and the councell v. 12. But before he could be dispatched to Rome king Agrippa and Bernice came to Cesarea to salute Festus v. 13. who being desirous to heare Paul v. 22. he was brought foorth into the common hall before them v. 23. where he maketh an apologie for himselfe Chap. 26. Now when it was concluded that Paul should go into Italie he was committed to Iulius a centurion of Augustus band Chap. 27.1 and being shipped in a ship of Adramyttium a city of Mysia or Aeolia in Natolia and setting foorth sailed along by the coast of Asia and came the next day to Sidon v. 2. and then hoissing saile came close by the shore of Cyprus v. 4. from thence he crossed the sea by Cilicia and Pamphylia and so came to Myra a city of Lycia in Natolia now it is called Strumita as Stunica writeth the vulgar edition in stead of Myra hath Lystra which is not a city of Lycia but of Lycaonia distant from the sea of Cilicia more than 40. leagues v. 5. Heere the Centurion shipped Paul and his company into a ship of Alexandria bound for Italy v. 6. and after many daies they came ouer against Guidus a marine or port towne of Caria in Asia minor from thence they passed hard by Salmone an hauen of Crete now called Candy situate in the promontory Sammonium the sea-men at this day call it Cabo Salamo v. 7. and so with much adoe casting about at last they came to a certaine place named The faire Hauen Pulcher portus or as the vulgar hath Boni-portus Lyra calleth it Bona Villa neere to which was the city Lasea the vulgar hath Thalassa v. 8. But because this place was not conuenient to winter in they put out from hence labouring to reach to Phoenice a port town in the same iland of which Ptolemey also maketh mention in the last chapter of his third booke of his Geography v. 12. But a gust or stormy wind which the sailours call Euroclydon the vulgar hath Euroaquilo arising caught the shippe v. 14.15 and caried it vpon a little iland called Clauda thus Ptolemey in the 17. chapter of the 3. booke of his Geography writeth it the vulgar and the Syrian interpretour of the New Testament nameth it Cauda v. 16. fearing that they should haue fallen vpon the Quicke-sands Syrtes the Syrian retaineth the Greeke word the Grecians otherwise call these dangerous places Brachea the Latines Breuia shelues or flattes v. 17. But at the last after fourteen nights of continuall storme and danger they were driuen into the Adriaticke sea v. 27. where falling vpon the coast of the iland Melita now called Malta Act. 28.1 from thence after he had lien there three months he passed in a ship of Alexandria v. 11. and arriued at Syracuse in Sicilia where he staid three daies v. 12. From whence fetching a compasse they came to Rhegium a towne in Calabria a prouince of Italy it is now vulgarly called Rhezo where they staid but one day and then set forward againe and the second day came to Puteoli a towne in Campiana now called Pozolo v. 13. where they staid seuen daies and so from thence by Appius Market Forum Appij and the three Innes or Tauernes Tres Tabernas they went by land to Rome v. 15. in the second yeare of the raigne of the Emperour Nero where he was suffered to dwell by himselfe committed only to a souldier as his keeper who had the charge ouer him v. 16. who after he had remained thus two whole yeares restrained at
fifth Section of the third Climate of his Geographicall garden imprinted in the Arabicke language at Rome in the yeare of our Lord 1592. The place saith he where Lot with his family dwelt the stinking sea and Zegor euen vp as high as Basan and Tiberias was called the Vale for that it was a plaine or bottome between two hils so low that all the other waters of this part of Soria do fall into it and are gathered thither And a little beneath in the same place he addeth All the brookes and springs do meet and stay in the lake of Zegor otherwise called the lake of Sodom and Gomorrha two cities where Lot and his family dwelt which God did cause to sinke and conuerted their place into a stinking lake otherwise named The Dead lake for that there is in it nothing that hath breath or life neither fish nor worme or any such thing as vsually is wont to liue or keepe in standing or running waters the water of this lake is hot and of a filthy stinking sauour yet vpon it are little boates in which they passe from place to place in these quarters and carry their prouision The length of this lake is 60. miles the breadth not aboue 12. miles Moreouer Aben Isaac who in like maner wrote in the Arabicke tongue a treatise of Geography certaine fragments of which I haue by me for which I am beholding as also for many other fauours to Master Edward Wright that learned Mathematician and singular louer of all maner literature thus speaketh of this place The sea Alzengie saith he is a very bad and dangerous sea for there is no liuing creature can liue in it by reason of the vnwholesomnesse and thicknesse of his waters which happeneth by reason that the sunne when it commeth ouer this sea draweth vp vnto it by the force of his heat the thinner and more subtill parts of the water which is in it and so doth leaue the thicke and more grosse parts behind which by that meanes also become very hot and salt so that no man may saile vpon this sea nor any beast or liuing creature liue neere it Item the sea Sauk as Aristotle speaketh of it which also is in these parts and doth reach vp as high as India and the parched Zone so I thinke the word Mantakah that is a girdle or belt which heere he vseth doth signifie that there is not in it any liuing creature at all of any sort whatsoeuer and therefore this sea is called The Dead sea because that whensoeuer any worme or such like falleth into it it mooueth no longer but swimmeth vpon the toppe of the water and when it is dead it putrifieth and then sinketh and falleth to the bottome yet when there falleth into it any stinking and corrupt thing it sinketh immediatly and swimmeth not vpon the water at all Thus farre out of Aben Isaac This sea is of Ptolemey called ASPHALTITES the lake Ashaltites of others Asphaltes of the bitumen which it doth yeeld in great plenty of the Iewes MARE PALAESTINORVM ORIENTALE SOLITVDINIS siue DESERTI the Sea of Palaestina the East Sea the Sea of the desert or wildernesse of the situation and position of it vnto the land of Iewry Item MARE SALIS the Salt-sea of the hot and fitish saltnesse of the same aboue other salt-waters which the Arabian iustifieth to be true Pausanias that ancient and famous historian of the Greekes and Iustine the abridger of the large volume of Trogus Pompeius call it MARE MORTVVM the Dead sea of the effect there is saith Iustine a lake in that country which by reason of his greatnesse and vnmoueablenesse of his waters is called the Dead sea for it is neither mooued with the wind the heauy and lumpish bitumen which swimmeth vpon the toppe of the water all the lake ouer resisting the violence of the greatest blasts neither is it saileable for that all things that are void of life do sinke to the bottome neither doth it sustaine any thing that is not besmered with bitumen to these both my Arabians do subscribe of Galen the Prince of Physitions it is called LACVS SODOMAEVS the Lake of Sodome for him Nubiensis doth stand who neuer nameth it Bahri a sea but Bahira a lake or standing poole yet contrariwise Isaac termeth it Bahri not Bahira and by this name it is generally knowen to all the Europeans Solinus calleth it TRISTEM SINVM the Sad-bay like as the gulfe of Milinde is of some named ASPERVM MARE the rough or boisterous sea like as Isaac my authour calleth this same lake Tzahhib the churlish and dangerous sea Iosephus in the tenth chapter of his first booke of the Antiquities of the Iewes saith that this place where now is the Dead-sea was before named the Vale of bitumen pits Strabo otherwise a most excellent Geographer and curious searcher out of the truth in these discourses falsly confoundeth this lake as I touched before with the Sirbon lake Why the Arabian should call it Zengie and Sawke I know not This we haue heere added partly out of the Geographicall treasury of Ortelius for the ease and benefite of the Reader least the diuersity of names might make him mistake the thing Hauing thus finished the Mappes of HOLY write It now remaineth that we do in like maner begin and go on forward with those of PROPHANE histories A draught and shadow of the ancient GEOGRAPHY THou hast gentle and curtuous Reader in this Mappe a draught a plot or patterne I might call it of the whole world but according to the description ruder Geography of the more ancient authours of those of middle age For this our globe of the earth was not then further knowen a wonderfull strange thing vntill in the daies of our fathers in the yeare 1492. Christofer Columbus a Genoway by the commandement of the king of Castile first discouered that part of the West which vnto this day had lien hid vnknowen After that the South part hitherto not heard of togther with the East part of Asia much spoken of but neuer before this time entered was descried by the Portugals That part which lieth toward the North we haue seen in this our age to haue been first found out by the English merchants and nauigatours a particular view and proofe of which thou maist see at large in that worthy worke of the English Nauigations composed with great industrie diligence and charge by my singular good friend Master Richard Hacluyt By him England still shall liue and the name of braue Englishmen shall neuer die The other countries which as yet do lie obscured within the frozen Zones and vnder both the Poles are left for succeding ages to find out Peraduenture ancient writers that liued many hundred yeares since haue named some country or some one place or other out of this our continent but they haue not written ought of the situation of the same as being indeed altogether vnknowen vnto them In
tooke the name and was so called or who first gaue it that name I thinke saith Herodotius there is no man vnder heauen doth certainly know or can vpon any probalibity gesse except one should thinke it so called of Europa Tyria But wherefore it should so of her be named I am wholly ignorant and I perswade my selfe and do verily beleeue that no man in the world doth truly know For that she as we read in the fabulous stories of the poets was violently taken out of Phoenicia a country of Asia and caried from thence into Cyprus or as others write into the iland Creta Candy all men do know well enough where as Eusebius his Chronicle doth witnesse being taken of Asterius king of Creta to wife she bare him Minoes Rhadamanthus and Sarpedon from whence she went not into Europe but into Asia as Herodotus hath left recorded But what is that to Europe this part of the world One might easilier beleeue it to haue been so named of Europus who as Trogus Pompeius witnesseth sometime in these parts possessed a large kingdome which also I do see to be auouched by Eustathius vpon Lycophron who maketh this Europus to be the sonne of one Himerus Pausanias saith that one Europa was king of Sicyonia a prouince of Peleponnesus in Greece to him Eusebius in his Chronicle doth ascribe who maketh him equall to the Patriarke Abraham to haue liued aboue 3550. yeares since about 1950. yeares before the birth of Christ There be some as Festus writeth that thinke it so named of the beautifulnesse and excellency of the country These we are sure are fabulous or vncertaine may we not therefore as they haue formed of Phrat Euphrates and of Koft Aegyptus as we haue shewed before thinke that of Riphath the sonne of Gomer Iapheths sonne to whom this part of the world was presently after the confusion at Babel assigned they haue likewise formed Europa And surely the name Riphath doth very manifestly shew it selfe in Riphaeis montibus the Riphean hils item in Riphaeo fluuio now called the riuer Oby in Ripe a city of Peloponnesus in Rhiphataeis the people of Paphlagonia as Iosephus writeth Ptolemey in the second booke of his Quadripartite in my opinion much more truly writeth that it was sometime called by a common name CELTICA namely of a principall Nation that first did inhabite it For there is almost no prouince in all this part in which in time past the CELTAE did not inhabit For in Spaine toward the West and beyond Hercules pillars are the Celtae as Herodotus affirmeth Item about the riuer Baetis as Strabo auoucheth the Ciltica Praesamarci are in the prouince of Lucensis and others otherwise named Nerij as Pliny saith Dion and Xiphilinus do shew that the Cantabri and Astares are the same with the Celtae Pliny nameth the city Celtica in the prouince Hispalensis Antonius hath the Celti item Celticum promontorium is the same that Cantabrum promontorium which now is called Cabo de finis terre What Geographer or Historian is he amongst the ancients that hath not made mention of the Celtebri In France were the Celtae and Celtogalatae and from thence are those in Britaine For that this iland was first peopled from hence lying so neere ouer against it it is a common opinion and very probable That the Gauls Germanes were vulgarly called Celtae all Historiographers do iointly agree and indeed Dion doth affirme that the Celtae did dwell vpon either side of the riuer Rhein the Celtae dwelt in Gallia Cisalpina Lombardy or Italy as Appianus writeth And againe vpon the Ionian sea that is the Hadriaticke which also Strabo doth auerre Silius Italicus placeth them about the riuer Eridianus Po In Epirus sometime dwelled the Celtae as Antonius Liberalis hath giuen out Stephanus placeth the same about the mount Haemus Arrianus neere the mouth of the riuer Donaw as also Strabo in Moesia The same authour writeth that the Celtae are intermedled with the Illyrij and Thraces Who also placeth them vpon the riuer Borysthenes Moreouer Aristotle in his booke De mundo ioineth the Celtae with the Scythians Heere hence the same Strabo and Plutarch do make their Celtoscythae In Plutarch in the life of Camillus I read that the Galatae which he maketh to haue come of the stocke of the Celtae passing the Northren sea came vnto the Riphaean mountaines Againe out of the forenamed Strabo I learne that the Nations dwelling Northward were in his time called Caltae The which also their ancient language which is called the Celticke or Germane tongue doth at this day sufficiently demonstrate which is the same only differing a little in dialect with that which is vsed in the ilands neere adioining to these places as in Island Groenland Friesland and others in this ocean Plutarke in Marius writeth that Celtica doth begin at the outmost sea that is the Atlanticke sea and so stretcheth it selfe out farre into the North and from thence vnto the fenne Maeoris Mare delle Zabacche Pomponius Mela calleth the Cassiterides which in another place we haue proued to belong to great Britaine or to be of the number of those which are named Brittanicae Celticke Ilands What is this else I pray you than plainly to affirme that THE CELTAE DO POSSESSE ALL EVROPE Which indeed is that which Ephorus in Strabo did see so many yeares since when as he diuiding all the world into 4. quarters saith that That part which is toward the East is inhabited of the Indians that which is in the South of the Aethiopians the North parts of the Scythians and the West of the Celtae The scholiast of Appollonius nameth the Hadriaticke sea Mare Celticum the Celticke sea And Lycophron describeth Celtos a certaine poole about the mouth of the riuer Ister Item he placeth Leuce an iland of Mar maiore Pontus Euxinus ouer against the mouth of the riuer Donaw May we not therefore properly as they call those that inhabit Asia Asians and those which dwell in Africa Africanes call these which dwell in Celtica Celtickes He that out of all ancient stories penned either in Latine or Greeke doth not know that the Celtae are the Germanes let him haue recourse to the 22. chapter of Hadrianus Iunius his Batauia and I doubt not but hauing throughly waied those many sound arguments and sufficient testimonies of ancient graue writers shall rest satisfied and sweare to our opinion If not let him listen to the Dutchmen and he shall heare them call one another in their familiar communication Kelt The French also or Gauls I call a German nation And I can proue by good arguments if it were a matter pertaining to this our purpose that the Germane or Dutch tongue is the ancient language of the Celtae and to be the same which hitherto they haue vsed in all places and now is spoken except in some places where the power of the Romanes so preuailed that they banished this and seated theirs in the roome It
yeeld Strabo also maketh these ilands rich in Hides or Leather Do not then these three whose plentifull store hath made ENGLAND at this day so famous all the world ouer manifestly proue that they all pointed and aimed at Britaine For what country or prouince is there in the whole globe of the Earth that is so rich in Pelts and Leather or hath such plenty of fine wooll as ENGLAND hath The same Strabo affirmeth that in the Cassiterides they digge not very deep for mettals Pliny saith that they are found in the very sourd of the earth That these do speake both of the same thing who doth not see By these I gather That the Phoenicians in times past and Spaniards did for trafficke saile through the straights of Gibraltar vnto this iland and for Tinne Lead and Pelts bring in for exchange Brasen vessels and Salt like as afterward the Romanes when Caesar had subdued it vsed to do the next way ouer land by France Therefore it was then first knowen to the Romanes by the name of Britannia which before that certaine ages passed was very famous amongst the Phoenicians by the name of Cassitera Appianus a reuerend authour who liued about the time of Hadrian the Emperour writeth that the Spaniards did forbeare to trauell vpon the West and North ocean but when they were forced into Britaine by the violence of the tide That heere he nameth Britaine Cassitera I make no question but that name was then worne out of vse and this as I thinke it very likely was growen in request and better knowne Let the learned see and at their better leisure consider whether that Sextus Rufus Auienus doth not describe these ilands vnder the name of OESTRYMNIDVM Surely I am of that opinion he doth For he saith that these Oestrymniades are very rich of lead and tinne and that the country people do make shippes of Leather in which they saile vpon the maine sea What is this else then that which Pliny reporteth That the Britanes do go to sea in shippes made of wickers and couered ouer with raw hides and doth not Caesar in his first booke de Bello ciuili affirme that the Britans did vse to make the keele and ribbes of their ships of some light wood the other part being radled with osiers or roddes was couered with leather This iland the Romanes as Dion and Xiphiline do testifie diuided into the HIGHER containing all that part which is toward the South and the LOVVER toward the North. In the Almagest of Ptolemey this is called MINOR The Lesser and that MAIOR The Greater and that about the time of Seuerus Emperour of Rome But in the raigne of Valentinian the Emperour I find in Sextus Rufus that it was distinguished by these names BRITANNIA PRIMA The First BRITANNIA SECVNDA The Second BRITANNIA MAXIMA The Greater CAESARIENSIS and FLAVIA The booke of Remembrances Notiar and Ammianus do adde VALENTIA which others as Orosius Claudian and Hegesippus call SCOTIA Scotland Xiphilinus in Seuerus referreth the people generally to these two nations MAEATAI and CALEDONII for the names of the rest may as he saith welnigh be reduced to these two Yet this must needes be false except he meane it particularly of Valentia the later part He that desireth to know the seuerall Nations of this iland as then it was inhabited let him haue recourse to Ptolemeys Geography and this our Mappe into which we haue packed those things which we haue gathered heere and there dispersed in Caesars Commentaries Tacitus Pausanias and Ammianus and he shal be satisfied to the full But wilt not thou be deceiued take the learned M. Camden for thy guide and then I will warrant thy safe conduct Thus farre of the names of these ilands now let vs speake in like manner of the iles themselues and first of the greatest of them which we said was called Britannia BRITANNICARVM INSVLARVM TYPVS Ex conatibus Geographicis Abrah Ortelij Cum privileg decen 1595. NATALIBVS INGENIO ET DOCTRINA ILLVSTRI REVERENDOQVE DOMINO D. GEORGIO AB AVSTRIA PRAEPOSITO HARLEBECENSI AC SERENISS PRINCIPI CARDINALI ARCHIDVCI A CVBICVLIS Abrah Ortelius R. M. Geog. L. M. dedicab Caesar and Diodorus Siculus do giue out that it is wonderfull populous But from whence the people and first inhabitants came whether they were home-borne indigenae or come from other countries it is not knowen as Tacitus hath written The inner partes higher within the land are inhabited of those which they say were borne and bred there the sea coasts are possessed of those which came thither from Belgium the Low countries all of them almost are called by the names of those cities and prouinces from whence they came and where they were bred as Caesar reporteth This his opinion Ptolemey doth confirme who in this I le also doth name and describe the Belgae and Attrebates Tacitus auoucheth that in that the Caledonij a people in Scotland are red haired and bigge limmed it is a manifest argument that they are come of the stocke of the Germaines Their well coloured complections curled heads and country opposite to the coast of Spaine do proue that the ancient Iberi in former times had crossed the sea and seated themselues heere That the Galli or Gauls did enter vpon those coasts neere to their country it is very probable by their ceremonies superstitious opinions and similitude of languages Zozimus in his first booke writeth that the Emperour Probus sent into this iland all the Burgundians and Vandals that he could suppresse and take aliue that heere they might dwell and seat themselues The Saxons and other nations which entered this land I do of purpose omit because these were of later times and but the other day we only determined to touch those things that were of greater antiquity Generally the inhabitants of this I le in those daies were all vnciuill and rude and as they were more farther remote from the maine continent so they had lesse knowledge of forren wealth and were lesse desirous of the same That the Britans were more valiant and hardy than the Gauls we learne out of Tacitus that they were more taller of stature than they Strabo doth affirme That they vsed strangers discurteously Horace reporteth Claudianus the poet nameth this ile saeua Britannia tyrannous Britaine And the same authour in his Panegyricus for the Consulship of Honorius calleth the people saeuos Britannos cruell Britans Quid in his second book of Loue nameth them virides Britannos the green Britans in the fifteenth booke of his Metamorphosis Aequoreos Britannos the Britans of the sea They weare their haire long all their body in what part soeuer being shauen beside their head and vpper lippe The same authour saith that for nature and quality they are for the most part all alike yet some are more plaine and simply minded others more rude and barbarous so that although they haue great store of milke yet they know not how to
Caliabria Calucula Carabis Carbulo Careo Carruca Castax Castra gemina Castra vinaria Cedrippo Certima Cimbis Cinniana Cisembrium Colenda Colobona Coplanium Cotinas Crabalia Cusibi Danium Dia Dumium Eiscadia Erisane Fabreseense Gemella Gruâ—nus Helingas Hellenes Hippo Hippo Carausiarum Ibem Ilipa minor Ilipula Laus Illurco Ilucia Indica Ipasturgi Ituci Iulia cognomine Concordia Iul. Constantia Iul. Contributa Iul. Fidentia Iul. Restituta Lancia Transoudana Lenium Magala Malia Marcolica Massia Moron Merucra Nobilia Nuditanum Olitingi Olone Onoba Opsicella Osintigi Ossigi Ossigitania Oxthraca Sacvuna Saepona Saon Segeda Segestica Serippo Sicane Silpia Sitia Soricaria Soritia Tabeta Tarscium Transsucunus Tribola Turba Turobrica Tutia Velia Ventisponte Vergentum Vergium Vescelia Vesciveca Vesperies Victoria portuo Vrbicuà Vxena MONTES Sacer Ydrus FLVMINA Chalybs Silicense FONTES Tamarici et quaedam Antonini item Avieni Horum omnium situm quamvis ignorarem abesse tamen ab hac tabula iniquum putari In omni enim vetere historia veterem voco ad Caroli Magni usque tempora omnium huius regionis locorum vocabula exprimere valui ni fallor â—â—pressi Si quae autem doctori in en deesse videbuntur erunt fortassè horum querundam synonyma de quibus omnibus in nostro Thesaure geographico Without the limits of the maine land or continent of Spaine there is a part of this country called INSVLARIS or BALEARIVM that is The Spanish iles or the Baleares For this part of Spaine consisteth altogether of ilands The names of those which do lie in the Ocean or Maine sea are these GADES now Caliz IVNONIS insula GERYONIS monumentum S. Pedro a little ile betweene Caliz and the maine land LONDOBRIS ouer against Portugall now knowen by the name of Barlinguas CORTICATA AVNIOS DEORVM insulae peraduenture those which they now call Islas de Baiona and the faigned CASSITERIDES in this tract For these famous ilands are indeed those which our seamen call The Sorlings belonging to the crowne of England as we haue shewed before In the Midland sea are these following the two BALEARES the Greater and the Lesser MALLORCA and MENORCA the two PITYVSAE to wit EBVSVS now Yuica or as some terme it Ibissa and OPHIVSA SCOMBRARIA Cabo di Palos COLVBRARIA Moncolobrer CAPRARIA Cabrera TIQVADRA Coneiera PLVMBARIA PLANESIA and MAENARIA all of them except only the Baleares and Gades small ilands and of none account Gades was much renowmed and famous long since by meanes of the fables of Hercules and Geryon feigned by Poets to haue been acted heere as also for that the long liued king Arganthonius who was before his death 300. yeares old did sometime keepe his court heere The Baleares were much talked of by reason the Ilanders were counted good slingers best experienced and skilfull in that weapon called by the Romanes Funda But especially it was much spoken of by meanes of the great famine and dearth that there was caused by conies of which there was sometime in these Ilands such wonderfull store and abundance that old stories do testifie that the country people were forced to entreat of Augustus Caesar a military aid and band of men to helpe to destroy them keepe them from breeding and spreading any further Pliny compareth the winds of these Ilands with the best that are made of Italian grapes I do verily beleeue that Seruius vpon the 7. booke of Virgils Aeneids did mistake the matter when he writeth that Geryon did rule as king of the Baleares and the Pityusaes For all other writers do affirme that he reigned and kept his court about Gades Except in defence of Seruius one should alledge this saying of Trogus In parte Hispaniae quae ex insulis constat regnum penes Geryonem fuit that is In a part of Spaine which consisteth altogether of ilands Geryon swaied the scepter and ruled as soueraigne king But that he spake this of Gades and the iland not farre from it in the maine sea the wonderfull pastorage and rankenesse which he ascribeth to these is a sufficient argument and proofe which by no meanes may be verified of the Baleares Againe Solinus plainly testifieth for me that Bocchoris and not Geryon did reigne in the Baleares But his owne words may perhaps please thee better therefore listen thus he speaketh Bocchoris regnum Baleares fuerunt vsque ad euersionem Phrygum cuniculis animalibus quondam copiosae In capite Baeticae vbi extremus est NOTI ORBIS terminus insula à septingentis passibus separatur quam Tyrij à Rubro profecti mari ERYTHRAEAM Poeni sua lingua GADIR id est sepem nominarunt In hac Geryonem habitasse plurimis monumentis probatur tametsi quidam putent Herculem boues ex alia insula abduxisse quae Lusitaniam contuetur Thus rudely in English The Baleares where Bocchoris vntill the ouerthrow of the Phrygians raigned and held his court were sometime wonderfully full of Conies In the entrance and head of Baetica which is the outmost bound of the KNOVVEN WORLD there is an iland which is distant from the maine land threescore and tenne pases This the Tyrians come from the Redsea called ERYTHRAEA or The Red iland but the Poeni or Carthaginians in their language named it GADIR that is The hedge Heere Geryon did sometime dwell as monuments and antiquities do strongly prooue although some do thinke that Hercules did cary the Oxen from another iland which lieth ouer against Lusitania Thus farre Solinus Obserue heere that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gader in the ancient language of the Iewes and Giadir in the moderne tongue of the farre-conquering Arabians doth signifie an hedge enclosure or fence Beside these forenamed ilands knowen to the ancient and best writers Sextus Rufus Auienus reciteth others by these names OESTRYMNIDES ARCHALE POETANION AGONIDA CARTARE STRONGILE and LVNAE These because no man else doth seeme to know or take notice of peraduenture may be some of those which Pliny termeth mari vadoso paruas Small ilands or shelues in the shallow sea and are in number well neere twenty What if to these I should adioine CROMYVSA and MELVSSA certaine ilands vpon the coast of Spaine as Stephanus citeth out of Hecataeus his Cosmography Of TRANSFRETANA or TINGITANA Hispania that other part I meane of Spaine beyond the streights called Tingitania because it did only in name and vsurpation not indeed and of right belong to Spaine as also for that it is thus Pomponius Melawriteth of it Regio ignobilis vix quidquam illustre sortita paruis opidis habitatur parua flumina emittit solo quam viris melior segnitiae gentis obscura Abase country and hath scarce any good thing in it worth the speaking of It hath no famous cities but small ragged townes and villages The riuers which runne through it are very small and not nauigable yet the soile is better than the men For the slouththfulnesse and cowardice of the people hath made the country the more obscure I will speake nothing
sunt Condrusi Trevirorum clientes Vbij ceteris humaniores horum civitas florens et ampla AQVITANI hominum multitudo his optima gens ad bellum gerendum Sontiates hi equitatu plurimum valent The LOW COVNTRIES THe word Belgium which Caesar in his Commentaries of the warres of France vseth more than once or twise hath long and much troubled the Readers For some of them do thinke that Caesar by it meant a city which some of whose number are Guicciardine and Marlianus do interpret it to be Beauois in France others Bauays in Henault of this later sort are B. Vigâ—nereus and our owne Chronicles The learned Goropius thinketh that the Bellouaci a people of this prouince were vnderstood by it Some there are which thinke that Caesar vsed Belgium for Belgica as Liuy doth Samnium for the countrie of the Samnites of this opinion was Glareanus Iohn Rhellicane saith that it conteined a part of Gallia Belgica but which part it should be he doth not name H. Leodius would haue it to be that part which is about Henault where the said Bauays now standeth But omitting these opinions let vs heare what Caesar himselfe speaketh of this his Belgium Hee in his 5. booke where he speaketh of the distributing of the Legions in Belgia hath these words Of the which one he committed to Quintus Fabius the Legate to be led against the Morini another to Quintus Cicero against the Neruij the third to Titus Roscius against the Essui the fourth he commanded to winter with Titus Labienus in Rhemes in the confines of Triers three he placed in Belgium ouer these he set as commanders Marcus Crassus the Treasurer and Lucius Munatius Plancus and Caius Trebonius the Legates one legion which he had taken vp hard beyond the Po with fiue cohorts he sent against the Eburones And a little aboue in the same booke where he speaketh of Britannia you shall find these wordes The sea coast of Britaine he meaneth is inhabited of those which by reason of pillage and warre went from Belgium thither all which for the most part are called by the names of those cities where they were bred and borne Heere first it appeareth very plainly that Caesar vnder the name of Belgium comprehendeth not only one city but many then that he vnderstandeth not by it all Gallia Belgica seeing that he nameth the Morini Neruij Essui Rheni and Eburones all which nations he himselfe and other good writers do ascribe to Gallia Belgicae Therefore it is more cleare than the noone day that Belgium is a part of Belgica but what part it should be that is not so cleare That it is not about Bauacum Bauais in Henault as Leodius would haue it it is manifest in that that this is situate amongst the Neruij which Caesar himselfe doth exclude out of Belgium Neither can I be perswaded that it was neere the Bellouaci but rather that it was that part of Belgica which is more neere the sea and lieth vp higher toward the North namely where about the three great riuers the Rhein Maese and Scheldt do meet and fall into the maine ocean these do affoord an easie passage and fall into the sea and from thence a short cut into Britaine Moreouer it is more likely that they should passe the sea which were acquainted and vsed to it and were seated vpon this shore and bankes of these riuers then those which dwelt vp higher into the country to whom the sea was more fearefull and terrible They therefore that went from Belgium into Brittaine did only change coast for coast Of the originall and reason of the word Belgium and Belgica the opinions of sundrie writers are diuers Some there are which deriue it of Belgen or Welgen a word of our owne which signifieth a stranger Another man of great learning and iudgement fetcheth it from Belgen or Balgen signifying to be angrie to fight Our Chronicles do thinke it so named of Belgis the chiefe city of this prouince Neither do they agree in the placing and seating of it for one of them placeth it at Bauais a towne in Henault the other at Veltsick a village about Oudenard They which thinke it so named of the city Belgis which notwithstanding is no where else read of in any good authour either Geographer or Historian they haue Isidore in the 4. chapter of the 13. booke of his Origines for their patrone where he thus speaketh Belgis is a city of Gallia whereof Gallica the prouince tooke the name The same hath Hesychius the Grecian before him in his Lexicon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is Belgy was so named of the city Belges as also Honorius in his counterfeit of the world Iustine in his 24. booke citeth out of Trogus Pompeius one Belgius Pausanias nameth him Bolgius a captaine of the Gauls from whom it is like they tooke their name if you will beleeue Berosus that chaungling For he writeth Beligicos siue Belgicos appellari à Beligio aut Belgio Celtarum rege The Beligici or Belgici were so named of Beligius or Belgius a king of the Celtes Of the city Belgis we haue written in our Geographicall Treasury Well let vs leaue these to the censure of the learned and so proceed to certaine testimonies of ancient writers which we thinke wil be both pleasant and profitable to the student of Chorography Caesar in his 1. booke of the warres of France thus speaketh All GALLIA is diuided into 3. parts of the which the Belgae do inhabite one the Aquitani another the third those which in their language are called Celtae but in the Latine Galli Againe within a few lines after Of all these the Belgae are most stout and hardy because that being further off from the quaint behauiour and maners of the prouince and for that they haue no trafficke with merchants or such as do bring in those things which effeminate mens mindes againe because they are next neighbours to the Germanes which dwell beyond the Rhein with whom they make warre continually Item in the same page he thus describeth the situation of their country The Belgae do dwell in the skirts of Gallia they do belong to that part which is within the riuer Rhein they are vpon the North and East sides of it The same authour in his 2. booke hath these words Caesar found that many of the Belgae came from the Germanes which long since passed ouer the Rhein and seated themselues there by reason of the great fertility of the place and that they had driuen out the Gauls which formerly had dwelled there and that these were the onely men which in the daies of our fathers all Gallia being sore troubled kept the Teutones and Cimbres from entering within the lists of their territories whereupon it came to passe that the memoriall and record of these their famous acts haue made them to take much vpon them and to be highly conceited of their great stomacks and skill in martiall affaires Suet. in
riuer Aleman commonly called Altmul yet all men of other countries ignorant of the Germane tongue do vse the word Alemanie for all Germanie and by Alemanes do meane all the Germanes But the inhabitants at this day name themselues Teutschen Tuisiones whether of god Tuisius sonne of the earth of whom Tacitus maketh mention or of Tuisco Noë his sonne of whom Pseudoberosus speaketh I leaue to the iudgement of the learned reader for to me it is vncertaine And thus much of the name Ouid writing to Liuia doth grace it with a very heroicall surname and honourable titles when he calleth it ORBEM GERMANVM ORBEM NOVVM ORBEM IGNOTVM The Germane world The new world and The vnknowen world Ptolemey surnameth it THE GREAT Pliny in the third booke of his Epistles vnto his friend Macer calleth it LATISSIMAM A most wide and spacious countrey Learne the forme of it out of Dionysius and Priscian his interpreter or as some call him Rhemnius in his periegesis in this verse Haec tergo similis taurino dicirur esse In forme they say it 's somewhat like vnto a large buffe hide but falsly for this is truly spoken of Spaine as Arid Papius before me hath well obserued The situation and limits of this countrey are diuers and sundry wayes described according to the diuersitie and alteration of times Plutarch in Marius doth extend it from the Exterior or Outmost sea and the Northern parts to the rising of the Sunne neere the fenne Moeotis Mar delle Zabbache where it toucheth the Ponticke Scythia Pomponius Mela also and Pseudoberosus do confine it with Sarmatia Europoea And Martian stretcheth it fron Hister Donawe to the Ocean euen vp as high as the deserts of Sarmatia But the word Armeniae is falsly read for Sarmatiae that I may with Pintian by the way correct this fault in this authour Dionysius Apher also placeth the Germanes at the fenne Moeotis Yea and P. Diacono in his first chapter vnder the name of Germanie comprehendeth also all Scandie or Scone in Denmarke where he describeth that denne or caue neere the Scricsinners in which seuen men slept And this I thinke to be that Exteriour Germanie which Eusebius in his sixt booke De Praepar Euang. describeth toward the North. Isidore therefore rightly placeth the Riphaean mountaines at the head of Germanie Others haue made the sea the Alpes Vistula the riuer Wixell and the Rheine to be the limits of the same But Tacitus taketh from it whatsoeuer is betweene Donawe and the Alpes For he confineth it within these limits namely the Rhene Donawe the Dacia's Transsyluania and Walachia and the Sarmatia's Russia with whom also Ptolemey the prince of Geographers consenteth But Strabo and Pomponius do notwithstanding extend it euen to the very Alpes and so by these mountaines do diuide it from Italy as it were by a certeine naturall rampart or bulwarke And this is yet at this day the true and naturall Germanie which on the North side is circumscribed with the sea on the South with the Alpes on the West with the Rhene and on the East with Vistula Wixell or Odera Moreouer Suetonius Tacitus and Dion do diuide this true Germanie into the VPPER and LOWER they call that the VPPER GERMANIE which is neerer the fountaines or head of the Rhene that the LOWER which reacheth from thence to the Ocean But beyond the Rhene also namely in Belgia Ptolemey hath other two Germanies to wit a SVPERIOR and INFERIOR To whom agreeth Marcellinus who nameth this the SECOND that the FIRST But I do not iudge these to pertaine to the true Germanie but that it was so improperly called of the Germanes who as Dion witnesseth afterward possessed it and fixed their seats there And first of the Tungri who as Tacitus writeth first of all other passed ouer the Rhene Item we read in Cesar of certaine Belgae sprung from the Germanes Hence it is that he witnesseth that the Neruij Aduatici Atrebates Ambiani Morini Menapij Caletes Verocasses Veromandui Catuaci Condrusi Eburones Caeresi Paemani Segni were generally GERMANI TRANSRHENANI the Germans beyond Rhene Tacitus saith that the Vangiones Triboci and Nemetes were called Germanes Suetonius recordeth that Tiberius the Emperour placed fortie thousand Germanes in France neere the banke of the Rhene Eutropius writeth that there were of them foure hundred thousand Item by the testimony of Pliny we are made to beleeue that the Germane nation did dwell euen as high as the riuer Scaldis the Sceldt And that at this day the Germans are seated beyond Scaldis vp as high as the straits of the Ocean the language which they vse doth manifestly proue So that Dion in his 53 booke hath truely related that they haue spread themselues as farre as the British ocean vp to the citie Bononia or Boloigne which Zosimus calleth a citie of Lower Germanie GERMANIAE VETERIS typus Ex conatibus geographicis Abrahami Ortelij DVBIAE POSITIONIS QVAEDAM Achiri Alcetienses Ames Ampsani Aravisci Attuarij nisi sint Ansuarij Aviones Ballonoti Butones nisi sint Gutones Calydona Caracates Carini Cathilci Caulci Chaubi Cinesia Cubij nisi sint Vbij Foeti Fosi Guarni Harmi Iaravaci Landi Luij nisi sint Ligij Marsigni nisi sint Maruigni Mugillones Nusipi nisi sint Vsipetes Poenina castra Quadriburgum Reudigni Ribisca Scinthi Sibini Solcinium Suardones nisi sint Pharodeni Subatij Toenij Vadomarius Varini Venaxamodurum Zumi Locorum vocabula circa Caroli Magni tempora primum nata inter vetusta non numero ea itaque nec in ipsa tabula neque hic seorsum nominare visum fuit Cum Privilegio Imperiali Regio et Belgico ad decenn 1587. DN IACOBO MONAVIO SILESIO PATRICIO VRATISLAVIENSI VIRO ET ERVDITIONE ET HVMANITATE ORNATISSIMO ABRAHAMVS ORTELIVS HOC MVTVAE AMICITIAE MONVMENTVM LIBENS DONABAT DEDICABATQVE Plutarch in 6. Conuiual writeth that they weare apparell only against frost and colde of Winter Pomponius writeth that the men do couer themselues with barkes of trees And the same man with Tacitus writeth that they all vse a cassocke for a couering fastened together with a button or thorne and that in their childhood they go naked euen in the greatest colde and dead of Winter Neither is there any other habit for women than for men but that the women oft times do couer themselues with linnen garments Pliny hath noted that they also sowe flax and that the women make cloth of it neither do they know any finer garment than that and that they mingle it with purple Euery mother giueth sucke to her owne childe neither are they committed to bondmaids and nurses We learne out of Eusebius sixth booke de Praeparat and out of S. Clements ninth booke de Recog that they giue not themselues to childish things or any thing which they thought to be vnprofitable as namely to stage-playes painting or musicke Yet they haue giuen themselues to making of verses but such as are rude and simple as witnesseth the
as ancient stones and inscriptions do testifie Lastly Valerius Maximinus and Eusebius in his ninth booke de Histor Eccles do auouch the same Insomuch that the most learned Iustus Lipsius hath rightly obserued and noted vpon the first booke of Tacitus Annals that almost all the Emperours since Tiberius haue taken their surnames from this most warlike nation I haue a piece of brasse money in which is the picture of M. Aurel. Antoninus with this inscription M. ANTONINVS AVG. TR. P. XXV on the backe side is a firre tree neere which standeth Victorie with a shield in which is written VIC GER and about the verge or skirt IMP. VI. COSS. III. It is no maruell that Germanie should be signified by the firre tree for it is very common and familiar to this region and Pliny describeth the best of them all to be in the Alps in that part or side as I coniecture which looketh toward Germany For we haue obserued that few or none do grow scarse in any tract of the Alps on that side toward Italie And this is that Germanie with which the Romane nation waged war from the yeere six hundred and fortie after the building of Rome Caecilius Metallus and Papirius Carbo being Consuls euen vnto the yeere one thousand one hundred and sixtie foure at what time it was taken of the Goths a people of Germanie in the reigne of Honorius the Emperour So long was this Germanie winning that I may so speake with Tacitus who doth freely confesse that it was rather triumphantly conquered than basely vanquished That the disposition of the countrey might the better be vnderstood I thinke it not amisse to adde these few histories to the former Of the SIMPLICITY of these people out of Suetonius de Claudio He being moued with the simplicitie and affiance of the Germans suffered their ambassadours to sit in chiefe roomes of the Theatre for that being brought into the places where the comminaltie and common sort vsed to sit they marking the Parthians and Armenians to sit amongst the Senatours they boldly on their owne accord stepped to those higher places affirming that their valour and eondition was nothing inferiour to theirs Here also Tacitus in his 13. Annal. speaking of the Frisian Germans and being gone to Rome while they wait and attend Nero's leasure who was busied about other matters among those things which are vsually shewed to Barbarians they come to Pompies theatre to see the great multitude of the people there assembled There sitting idle for they were delighted with playes like fooles inquiring about the sitting in the lists differences of states demanding which is the gentleman which is the Senatour they obserued some in strange apparell in the seats of the Senatours and asking who they should be they vnderstood that that honour was giuen to the ambassadours of those nations which did excell in vertue and friendship with the Romans they cried out aloud NO MORTALL MEN MAY BE PREFERRED BEFORE THE GERMANS FOR VALOVR AND FIDELITIE they step aside leaue their seats and place themselues among the Senatours which was well taken of all the beholders being held for a token of their ancient spirit and courageous stomacke Nero made them free of the citie of Rome Of their SECVRITIE ex Arria 1. Alexand. Alexander asked the Celtae or Germans what thing all the world most feared thinking that the greatnesse of his power and name had pierced as farre as the Celtae yea and farre beyond them that they would haue answered that they feared him aboue all men in the world beside But the Celtae answered him farre otherwise than he expected to wit that they feared lest heauen should fall vpon them because they liued farre from Alexander and dwelt in places hard to come to and that they saw him make expedition another way Alexander calling them friends and entertaining them into the number of his friends and confederates sent them home againe adding this one thing That the Celtae are proud and arrogant fellowes Of their CONFIDENCE IN THEIR OVVNE STRENGTH ex Caesar Comment lib. 4. The Germans sayd that they did neither first beginne warre with the Romans neither do they refuse to answer them if they be prouoked and to meet them where they will assigne because this is a custome of the Germans continued from their ancestours to answer him whosoeuer shall proclaime war against them and neuer to offer conditions of peace vnto their enemies Yet to say this that they came vnwillingly thither being that they were cast out of house and home if the Romans desired their friendship and amity they might be able to stand them instead and do them good seruice or els let them giue them lands or at leastwise suffer them to hold those which they haue gotten with their swords They yeeld themselues inferiour to none but to the Sueui only to whom they thinke the immortall gods are not equall otherwise in earth there is no nation whom they can not ouercome Of their MAGNANIMITY ex L. Flor. lib. 3. What was the pride of Ariouistus king of the Germans When the ambassadours sayd Come to Caesar he answered But who is Caesar And if he will let him come sayth he himselfe what needeth he care how our Germanie doth Doe I meddle with Romans But these things of Ariouistus are more largely handled by Caesar himselfe in his 1. Comm. de Bel. Gall. PANNONIA AND ILLYRIS IN Dion an authour of good credit and who sometime it is certaine was President of this country I read that the PANNONES were so named for that they vsed to were sleeued coats made ex pannis that is of patches or pieces of wollen cloth cut and slashed after their manner and fashion not vsuall in other countries That they were so named of the Apennine mountaines Isidore affirmeth he hath read in some one authour or other but sure I thinke he dreamed when he wrot this so vnlike it is from the trueth Ptolemey restraineth PANNONIA their countrey within the riuers Donawâ— and Saw and the mountaines Cetius and Albanus making as seemeth these to be the true and naturall bounds of the same The same in effect doth Strabo who extended the Pannonij Westward vp as far as the city Segestica Segesd the place where it sometime stood is yet called as Bonfinius writeth Northward vp as high as the riuer Ister or Donawe Southward and Eastward as lowe as Dalmatia and the Sardiaei a kinde of people dwelling betweene Moesia Dardania and Dalmatia Florus writeth that these Pannones are entrenched and walled as it were within two great forrests or wildernesses and these three riuers Dra Saw and Donaw Dion saith that they dwell and possesse all that tract of ground that is betweene Noricum Bauaria or Bayern and Moesia Europaea Seruia and Bosna Appaianus maketh them to abut Westward vpon the Iapodes or Iapydes a people of Illyria now called Craner and Eastward vpon Dardania Bossen But in this he is deceiued that he calleth these
woont to throw foure horses into the sea as a sacrifice to Neptune great commander of the same Dionysius Vticensis and Caelius Apitius doe speake of oleum Liburnicum a kind of oile made heere The same author telleth vs of a cold spring or well in Illyria ouer which if a man shall spread any clothes they will burne and at length be cleane consumed And thus much generally of Illyria now it remaineth that we speake a word or two of Liburnia and Dalmatia the seuerall parts of the same whose beginning and ending as Florus thinketh is at the riuer Titius Cercha or Polischa or at the city Scardona Scardo situate vpon the banke of that riuer as Ptolemey Dioscorides Galen and Pliny do thinke Liburnia is renowmed for those kinde of shippes which heere were first made and vsed and therefore were named Naues Liburnicae they seeme to haue beene like vnto our pinnaces or foists light and swift of saile and therefore were good for pirates and sea-robbers and Vegetius in his booke of warre writeth that they were held to be the best kinde of shippes for seruice and fight vpon the sea and therefore in warre to be preferred before any other kinde of shipping whatsoeuer this also Appian doth confirme who saith that for lightnesse and swiftnesse they did farre surpasse any other And Zosimus writeth that they were as quicke of saile as those gallies that were forced and rowed with fifty oares but in this he is deceiued that he thinketh them to haue beene so named of a certaine city in Italy Apitius telleth vs as we said before of a Liburnian oile vsed as seemeth about some seruices in the kitchin Of the iron mines in Dalmatia see Cassiodore in his third booke Variarum dedicated to Symeon These verses of Statius in his Siluae doe shew that it hath also some veines of golde Quando te dulci Latio remittent Dalmatae montes Vbi Dite viso Pallidus fossor redit erutoque Concolor auro So doth the poet Martiall in the threescore and eighteenth Epigram of his tenth booke vnto Macer in these words Ibis littoreas Macer Salonas Felix auriferae colone terrae yet Strabo plainly testifieth that they vsed no maner of mony or coines either of siluer or golde Moreouer he affirmeth that euery eighth yeere they make a new diuision of their lands There are in Dalmatia as Cicero to Vatinius writeth twenty ancient townes which also haue gotten vnto them more than threescore other townes The rape roote and persnep do grow of their owne accord about Dalmatia without setting sowing or manuring as Athenaeus in his ninth booke Deipnosophiston out of the authoritie of Posidonius affirmeth For so Delachampius translateth the Greeks word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not vsed of any other writer to my knowledge Aristotle in his often cited Admiranda giueth vs to vnderstand that the Taulantij a people of Dalmatia did vse of hony to make a kinde of wine for taking the hony-combes and powring water vpon them they presse and wring out the liquor which they presently seethe in a great kettle and caldron vntill the one halfe of it be consumed then they put it into earthen vessels and so let it stand for a certaine time lastly they tunne it vp into barrels or treene vessels and so they keepe it for a long time vntill it get the true and perfect taste of a strong kinde of wine The same authour in the same place writeth that amongst the Ardiaei a people of Dalmatia in the confines neere to the Autariatae there is a great mountaine and neere to that as great a valley out of which water runneth in great abundance yet not at all times but in the spring time only which in the day time they powre into a vessell and keepe it close within the house at night they set it abroad in the open aire vncouered which being done for six daies together at last it congealeth and becommeth as fine salt as may possibly be seene Pliny in the skirts of Dalmatia placeth a caue which he calleth Senta with a wide deepe mouth into which if one shall cast any thing though neuer so light and in a day neuer so calme presently there riseth a storme like to a whirlewind Hither peraduenture belongeth that fable of the two rocks of which Dionysius Afer speaketh In the same countrey there is a hole called Diana's caue in which if one may beleeue Phlegon Trallianus there are many dead bodies the ribbes of which are more then sixteene eles long a piece Giue him the whetstone Thus farre of this countrie and the people of the same collected out of the most ancient authours that are extant and haue come to our hands Latter writers haue named this Illyria SLAVONIA and the people or inhabitants of the same SLAVONES Slauonians by which name being reclaimed from the barbarous inciuility of other nations and by holy baptisme incorporated into the body of Christs Church in the time of Basilius Emperour of Constantinople and his sonne Leo who succeeded him in that Empire they are described in the eighteenth chapter of that his booke de Bellico apparatu where he thus setteth out their nature and manner of life It is a populous nation able to indure all maner of miseries heat colde raine nakednesse want of meat drinke and other such like necessary things they can easily abide They were woont to be humane courteous to strangers which hospitality they do very diligenly mainetaine and keepe euen to this day for they alwaies vsed to shew themselues gentle and kinde to trauellers and strangers to entertaine them friendly and courteously and to goe with them and conduct them from place to place to defend and keepe them safe and sound from all hurt and danger So that if a traueller were wronged by the negligence of his host they presently made warre vpon him as against a publike enemy For they held it for a great argument of fidelity if the wrong done to a stranger were righted or any kinde of way reuenged Moreouer this also doth shew them to be humaine in that they do not binde their captiues to a perpetuall seruitude but rather they detained and kept them with them as captiues and prescribed them a certaine set time of their seruitude after which being expired paying a certaine fine or peece of mony they might if they pleased returne home to their owne countrie againe or if they thought good stay still amongst them as frinds and freemen Their women are said to be very modest aboue those of other countries for many of them doe take the death of their husbands so heauily that they will die with them and one way or other make an end of their liues with them for they cannot abide to liue as widowes alone after their husbands death and to marry the second time that is counted a foule shame Their ordinary fare is millet they are very temperate and sparing in their diet Other toiles of husbandry they
mention of the Latinienses a nation of this prouince but extinct something before his time as he there addeth These were called Prisci as Halicarnasseus and Festus doe testifie Of the nature of this countrey Strabo in the fifth booke of his Geography writeth thus All Latium sayth he generally is a very good soile and fertile of all maner of things except only some certeine places neere the sea coast which are morish and very vnhealthfull as namely the fields about Ardea and whatsoeuer is betweene Lauinium and Antium euen as farre as Pometia with some places about Setia and others neere Tarracina and Circeium beside all those fields that are stony and mountainous although euen these grounds are not altogether idle and vnfruitfull all of them hauing either some good pastures and large woods or doe yeeld great abundance of fenny and mountainous commodities Caecubum a place in this fenne doth yeeld a kinde of vine which groweth vp in height like a tree whose wine is counted to be the best of all Italy Heare also what Theophrastus writeth of this prouince in the fift booke of his history of Plants at the ninth chapter of the same booke Latinus ager the countrey of Latium sayth he hath great plenty of water The champion plaines haue great store of laurell and myrtle trees item they yeeld a wonderfull kinde of beech scissima he calleth it or oxea as others terme it of that maruellous length that one tree may serue for a whole keele for such kinde of ships as they commonly vse in Etruria The hilly and mountainous places doe beare the pine and firre trees Pliny doth highly commend the wines of Latium Latiniensia vina The same authour affirmeth that their chiefe meat was far that is a kinde of bearded or redde wheat and withall testifieth that it is certaine that the Romans for a long time together liued with puls by which they vnderstand all maner of corne beside wheat and barley not with bread How populous this countrey was how many cities and people it conteined the same authour doth teach vs where he writeth that in Old Latium only three and fiftie nations are vtterly decayed and extinct without any mention at all remaining of their names Item that Pomptina palus the fen Pontina now called Aufente palude a part also of this countrey had in former times in it three and twentie cities Of all the cities of Latium in olde time Alba longa was the chiefe and metropolitan but afterward Rome which grew to that greatnesse and power that it was not only the head of this prouince but also euen of the whole world beside Whos 's other name because it is held an vnlawfull thing to speake that which is concealed and enrowled in ceremonious mysteries I will not vtter lest with Valerius Soranus I be worthily punished for the same Yet the syrnames epithets and commendable titles where with it was graced and set out by the best writers of all nations if I shall here reckon vp I hope there is no man that is an indifferent Iudge that will blame me It is called and intituled a citie AEQVAEVA POLO As ancient as the heauens of Claudian AETERNA Immortall of Ammianus Tibullus Ausonius and marble inscriptions ALTA Stately by Virgil ALTRIX IMPERII The Nurse of the empire by Corippus ALTRIX ORBIS The Nurse of the world of Rutilius ANTIQVA The ancient by Prudentius and Corippus ARX OMNIVM GENTIVM The fortresse or bulwarke of all nations by Nazarius ARX TERRARVM The bulwarke of all lands by Symmachus AVGVSTA The imperiall by Corippus AVREA The golden by Ausonius and Prudentius BEATA NOBILIBVS POPVLIS Most happy for honourable people of Cassiodorus BELLATRIX The warlike by Ouid Claudian and Sidonius CAPVT GENTIVM The head of all nations by Martianus CAPVT IMMENSI ORBIS The head of the huge globe of the whole world by Ouid CAPVT MVNDI The head of the world by Cassiodorus and Sidonius CAPVT ORBIS The head of the earthly globe by Pliny Ouid Trogus Gratius Fortunatus Aethicus and Prudentius CAPVT RERVM The head of all things by Liuy Ouid Ausonius and Tacitus CAELESTIS The heauenly by Athenaeus CELEBERRIMA The most famous by Statius CELSA The lofty by Prudentius CLARISSIMA The most bright by Stephanus DARDANIA Of Dardanus by Ouid and Silius Italicus DEA The goddesse in coines DEA GENTIVM The goddesse of all nations and DEA TERRARVM The goddesse of all lands by Martiall DESIDERABILIS That all men wish to see by Eustathius and Dionysius Afer DEVM LOCVS The seat and place of gods by Ouid DICNITATVM CVRIA The court of dignities and honour by Sidonius DITISSIMA The most rich by Prudentius DOMINA The mistresse by Ouid Arnobius Horace and Nemesianus DOMINA GENTIVM The lady mistresse of all nations by Eumenius DOMINA RERVM The mistresse of all things by Appianus Eunapius and Ausonius DOMINA TERRARVM The lady mistresse of all lands by Ammianus DOMINA TERRAE MARISQVE The lady mistresse of sea and land by Halicarnasseus DOMINA TOTIVS MVNDI The lady mistresse of all the whole world of Aethicus DOMINA VNIVERSORVM The lady of all things by Halicarnasseus DOMINANS The swey-bearing city by Silius Italicus DOMVS AVREA The golden palace by Ausonius DOMVS DIVVM The palace of the gods by Ausonius DOMVS MAGNA REGVM The goodly palace of kings by Eustathius and Dionysius Afer DOMVS QVIRINI Quirinus palace by Ausonius ELOQVENTIAE FOECVNDA MATER A fruitfull mother of eloquence by Castiodore EXCELSA The lofty by Lucane FELIX The blessed by Propertius Cassiodor and a certeine ancient marble inscription FEROX The fierce by Horace FVTVRA by Rutilius GENETRIX HOMINVM ET DEORVM The mother of men and gods by Rutilius GENITRIX REGVM The mother of kines by Priscian GYMNASIVM LITERARVM A schoole of good learning and liberall sciences by Sidonius IMMENSA The exceeding great city by Statius IMPERII LAR by Ammianus IMPERII LATIALE CAPVT by Statius IMPERII DEVMQVE LOCVS The natiue countrey of emperours and of gods by Ouid INCLYTA The renowmed by Virgil Ennius and Ausonius INVICTA The inuincible in some old coines LAETA The fortunate by Ouid LATII PARENS The mother of Latium by Ausonius LEGVM DOMICILIVM The mansion place of all good lawes and iustice by Sidonius LEGVM PATRIA The natiue soile where all good lawes are bred and borne by Iustinian in his Code LIBERTATIS PARENS The mother of liberty LATIVM Ex Conatibus Geographicis Abrah Ortelij Antverp MONS CIRCAEVS AD VIVVM DELINEATVS AB ANGELO BREVENTANO VIRO NOBILI ET HISTORICO ILLVSTRI MARCO VELSERO PATRICIO AVGVSTANO ABRAHAMVS ORTELIVS DEDICABAT L.M. Cum privilegio decennali Imp. Reg. et Brabantiae 1595. by Corippus LVX ORBIS TERRARVM The light of the whole earth by Tully MAGNA The great by Virgil Horace Calpurnius Siculus Nonn Marcelunus On d and Claudian MARTIA The martiall by Ouid and Ausonius MARTIGENA Begotten by Mars the god of battell by Silius Italicus MARTIS
to be seated neere the vpper-sea Golfo di Venetia the Hadriaticke sea Troy when it was taken and sacked sent thither vnder the conduct of Antenor moreouer the city Adria Atri which first gaue name to the Adriaticke sea neere neighbour vnto the Illirian sea is a city built by the Greekes Diomedes after the ouerthrow of Troy built the city Arpi Sarpi or Monte S. Angelo a city in Apulia being himselfe and his company caried thither by violence of storme and tempest And Pisae in Liguria Pisa in Riuiera di Genoa was first begun by the Grecians as also in Tuscane the Tarquinij Tarquene came from the Thessalians and Spinambrians and the Perusini Perugia from the Achaians what shall I say of the city Caere Ceruetere what of the Latini which do seeme to haue had their beginning from Aeneas now the Falisci Nolani Abelani are they not generally held for to be no other but colonies deriued from the Chalcidenses of Asia the Lesse what shall I speake of the whole shire of Campania of the Brutij and Sabini of the Samnites and Tarentini haue we not heard oft that they came from Lacedaemonia and were commonly called Spurij They report that Philoctetes built the city of the Thurini Terra noua where to this day his tombe is to be seene as also the arrowes of Hercules which were the bane of Troy The Metapontini Torre di mare also do still reserue in the temple of Minerua the tooles wherewith Epeus from whom they are descended made the Troiane horse whereby the city was betraied Whereupon all that part of Italy was called GREAT GREECE Thus farre Iustine out of Trogus Pompeius Whereby we gather that the pleasant poet Ouid in the fourth booke of his Fastorum did speake but the truth when he said Itala nam tellus Graecia Maior erat For Grecia Great that land was called which now Italia hight and so foorth as followeth in the same place The same almost that you haue heard out of Trogus Of this same Great Greece I cannot but adde that which I haue obserued contrary to the opinion which some very learned men in our time haue written of it namely that euen as Sicilia as Strabo in his sixth booke testifieth was comprehended vnder the name of Great Greece so contrariwise also this Great Greece was now and then vnderstood by the name of Sicilia for proofe heereof consider these authorities Saint Hierome saith that Rhegium Iulium Brutiorum Reggio in Calabria the Lower is a city of Sicilia Aelianus and Suidas affirme the same of Tarentum in Calabria the sixth Counsell of Constantino ple held in the time of Constantine the Great doth the like of Baiae in Campania Stephanus describeth Sinuessa a towne of Campania Caulonia Castro veto of the Locri Lagaria of the Thurini and Mataurus of the Brutij by the name of places of Sicilia the like doth Eustathius by Crathis Gratti a riuer in Calabria the Scholiast of Theocritus by Neaethus a riuer of the Crotoniatae a people of Vmbria Item Liuy an Italian borne a man of singular iudgement and more ancient than those hath Siculas vrbes in Campania cities of Sicilia in Campania Yea Pliny hath left recorded that Togata Gallia the furthest prouince of Italy toward the VVest before such time as the Gauls came thither was possessed of the Siculi Thucydides writeth that the Siculi being expelled by the Opici a people of Campania seized vpon this iland And if we will not giue credit vnto Seruius yet against Halicarnassaeus a writer of good credit we cannot except who hath written the very selfe same thing namely that the Siculi a people borne and bred in Italy and did first of all nations whatsoeuer inhabite and possesse the Romane soile Lastly that this prouince called Great Greece was inhabited of the Siculi Strabo in the fith booke of his Geography doth testifie out of Antiochus Thus farre of that ancient Great Greece or if you please so to call it of Sicilia all which we haue not described in this Mappe but only the outter part of it in which beside Calabria Apulia the Brutij and Locri there is Great Greece properly so called by Ptolemey Liuy Polybius Athenaeus and Valerius Maximus and that as Strabo in his sixth booke and Cicero in his 2 booke of his Oratour thinke because Pythagoras the Grecian Philosopher dwelt sometime in these quarters or as Synesius in his oration de Dono writeth for that it alwaies maintained and brought foorth schollerlike and militarie men Yet I rather relie vpon the iudgement of Atheneus who writeth that it was so called of the infinite number of Grecians which vsually dwelt in this prouince And that Festus and Trogus are of this opinion I haue partly shewed before These forenamed countries of Halicarnassaeus are comprehended vnder the name of EAST ITALY Pliny calleth them The front of Italy which as Mela saith is diuided into two hornes called in the fragments of Salust two promontories nesses capes or forelands namely Brutium Capo di Sparto vento or Capo de Larme and Salentinum now of some called Capo de S. Maria of others S. Maria de fin terre and Capo de Leuca item Stalat In the second booke of Straboes Epitome they are termed coryphae toppes and are named Leucopetra and Iapygium for these are synonymes with Bruttium and Salentinum But Paulus Diaconus calleth them Hornes this The left horne that The right For Salentinum we read Lacinium in Pliny but whether it be a fault of the writers or an errour of the authour let the learned iudge I determine nothing The same Pliny compareth this tract to the forme of the Amazonian shield that is to the halfe moone as Seruius expoundeth it at that verse of the first booke of Virgils Aeneides Ducit Amazonidum lunatis agmina peltis There is in these quarters the wood Sila La Sila of which Salust Virgil and Vibius haue made mention Strabo writeth that it is seuen hundred furlongs in length full of goodly tall trees and well stored with good water Cassiodorus in the twelfth booke of his Variarum vnto Anastasius doth highly commend the cheese made heere about From hence commeth Calabrian pitch pix Bruttia which Dioscorides in the ninety and eight chapter of his first booke De medica materia speaketh of and which Pliny in the seuenth Itala nam tellus GRAECIA MAIOR erat Ouid. 4. Fast. Hanc Italiae partem exteriorem sic describere conabar Abrahamus Ortelius cum Privilegio decennali 1595. CL. V. DNO D. IOACHIMO CAMERARIO R.P. NVRENBERG MEDICO CELEBERRIMO VERO ET VETERI SVO AMICO ABRAHAMVS ORTELIVS DEDICAB euenth chapter of his fowre and twenty booke of the history of nature affirmeth that it is especially commended for the trimming and stopping of wine vessels I would iudge that this wood in the booke of Remembrances is called Carminianensis sylua and peraduenture Carmeiana in the booke De Limitibus The forenamed Cassiodorus in his eighth booke and
Perinthij made it a free corporation and endowed it with many large and ample priuiledges After him as Themistius Euphrada in his sixth oration testifieth Theodosius the Great did beautifie it with diuerse gorgeous and costly buildings Moreouer Iustinian the Emperour as Procopius an eie-witnesse affirmeth adorned it with many most faire and beautifull workes of curious Architecture But especially he graced it by that glorious worke of that stately temple of Santa Sophia which he repaired being a little before burnt downe and vtterly defaced by fire and of it bestowed such cost that the Emperour himselfe as Glycas witnesseth boldly said that in this edifice he had exceeded euen glorious king Salomon in that his building Which worke of his as P. Diaconus writeth of it did so much excell all other buildings that in the whole world beside there was not to be found another that might in any respect be compared vnto it Whereupon Corippus thus speak th of this Church Iam Solomoniaci sileat descriptio templi Cedant cunctorum miracula nota locorum That stately worke of Salomon great Iudahs glorious king May now be still and bragge no more The greatest woonders of the world may well giue place to this No eie hath seene the like before Consta Manasses calleth it Orbis ornamentum The glorie of the world which he verily beleeueth the very Seraphim themselues did reuerence and adore But if any one be desirous to know the fashion and modell of this building let him haue recourse to Procopius his first booke of Edifices Of this church Paulus Lyrus Florus wrote a treatise in heroike or hexameter verse as Agathias in his fifth booke testifieth So that it might seeme that there was nothing more that might be wished for the further beautifying of this city Sozomen doubted not boldly to affirme That Constantinople both for multitude of men and store of wealth and money by all mens ioint consent did farre excell euen great Rome it selfe Moreouer Nazianzen writeth That Constantinople for beauty and brauerie did as much excell all other cities of the world beside as the highest heauens in glory do exceed the lowest elements Whereupon of some it was graced with these proud titles VRBS AETERNAE VRBS REGIA NOVA SECVNDA ROMA The eternall City The Emperiall City New Rome and Another Rome In the praising and tax of the chiefe cities of the Romane Empire this city in a Councell there held was placed in the second degree but in former times as Egesippus testifieth it possessed only the third place Zosimus writeth that there is no other city whatsoeuer whether you respect the large compasse and circuite of the wals or great felicity of it euery way that may iustly be compared vnto it The buildings of it are so close and neere together and the houses and streets are so pestered and thronged that whether a man keepe home or walke abroad he shall be so crowded and thrust that scarcely he might go without danger by reason of the huge throng of men and infinite of multitude of cattle alwaies passing to and fro in the same He that desireth to know all the glorious ornaments and woonderfull things worthy of obseruation to be seene in this city let him read George Cedren his historie of the life of Theodosius the Great Where he doth not onelie receite them all and reckon them vp curiously but also he doth most artificially describe them and paint them out in their true colours This city was taken in the yeere of Christ 1453. by Mahomet the first of that name Emperour of the Turkes who at this daie do yet possesse it Manie other things pertaining to the beautie and magnificence of this city are to be seene in the booke of Records of both the Empires and in Procopius his first booke De Aedificijs Of the originall and famous buildings of this city read George Codinus for no man hath handled that argument better than he But of the later writers Petrus Gyllius hath most exactly and learnedly described the same Of the Thracians this one thing in this place I cannot omit namely That in former times they bore a great sway in forren countries and were great Lords out of their owne natiue soile For they conquered and had vnder them a great part of Asia which is situate ouer against them and caused it after their name to be called THRACIA ASIATICA yea and toward the South beyond the bounds of their owne country vpon the Aegean sea where Pausanias described THRACIA CARIA they had long since placed their colonies This prouince Porphyrogenneta calleth THRACESIVM Xenophon doubted not to call this kingdome the greatest of all other between the Ionian sea and Pontus Euxinus Moreouer Strabo maketh mention of a certaine nation dwelling aboue Armenia which were called Thraces Seraperae To this Thracia is annexed a Chersonesus or Neckland which thereupon was sirnamed THRACIA CHERSONESVS Suidas calleth it CHERSONESVS HELEESPONTIACA of the sea Hellespontus neere neighbour vnto it It is also named PALLENE of Halicarnasseus and Stephanus who moreouer addeth that it was inhabited of the Crusaei Xenophon saith it was a most rich soile and fertile of all manner of things whatsoeuer and withall affirmeth that in it were eleuen or twelue great and goodly townes But wee out of all ancient Historians haue much exceeded this number as the Mappe doth sufficiently approue This Neckland or Chersonesus belonged sometime to Marcus Agrippa after whose decease as Dion reporteth it fell vnto Augustus Caesar He that desireth out of ancient writers a more ample description of Thracia let him read Wolfangus Lazius his Histories of Greece Item the fifth booke of Agathias a Grecian borne A strange thing it is that William Brussius writeth of this Chersonesus that by no manner of meanes or diligence vines can be made to grow heere in any great abundance GRAECIA OR HELLAS THat country which the Latines call GRAECIA Greece of the Greekes themselues generally was named HELLAS yet the out-borders of it are not the same according to euery mans description and limitation That was truly and most anciently called Greece which Ptolemey Pliny and Mela name ACHAIA in which Athens the first and most flourishing Vniuersity of the World and most renowmed citie of these parts was seated Heere Iupiter himselfe as Athenaeus witnesseth kept his Court. It is a free city as Pliny calleth it and needeth as he saith no further commendations so famous and honourable it is and euer hath been beyond all measure or conceipt of man Yet it is manifest not only out of the writers of the common sort of Historiographers but also euen out of Strabo himselfe the prince of Geographers that many countries are comprehended vnder the name of Graecia or Hellas as namely Macedonia Epirus Peloponnesus and those other prouinces and shires conteined vnder these names so that all Greece as it is generally taken is on three sides bounded with the Ionian Aegean Archipelago and the Libyan
seas toward the maine land it abutteth vpon those mountaines which do part Macedonia from Thracia Romania Mysia the vpper Seruia Bosna and Bulgaria and Dalmatia now it is called Sclauonia This is that Greece which as Manilius saith is Maxima terra viris foecundissima doctis Vrbibus c. Renowmed Greece for warlike men and schollers deeply learned doth farre excell c. which as Cicero writeth in his oration pro Flacco for honour renowme learning diuers arts and sciences ciuill policy in time of peace and feates of armes and martiall chiualrie abroad hath euer been famous or as Trogus Pompeius in his 8. booke saith was for valour and estimation Princesse of the World From hence as Pliny saith the bright lusture of all maner of literature and humane learning first call forth his beames and enlightned the rest of the world on all sides round about In this country humanity and letters together with the maner to write and read how to till the ground and sow corne was first inuented and practised as Plinius Caecilius hath left recorded in his epistle written to his friend Maximus And this is that country saith he from whom we had our statutes that I meane which receiued not lawes as those do which are at the command of the conquerour but willingly and curteously did communicate them to such as did demand them MACEDONIA possesseth the greatest part of Greece This long since hauing conquered the greatest part of the World passing through Asia the Lesse Armenia Iberia Albania Cappadocia Syria Aegypt the mountaines Taurus and Caucasus subdued Bactria Media Persia and the rest of those Eastern countries euen as farre as India in this following the steps of Bacchus and Hercules of which also it became the Empresse yea thou maist say if thou wilt of the whole world answeareable to that of Manilius Macedum tellus quae vicerat Orbem and Macedonia stout which all the world subdued This is that Macedonia 72. of whose cities Paulus Aemilius a Romane Consull sacked and sold in one day Then next after this followeth PELOPONNESVS a peninsula or demy-ile not much inferiour for goodnesse of soile fertility and riches to no country vnder heauen is very like in forme to the leafe of the plane tree In this standeth binaris Corinthus the city Corinth the fortresse bulwarke and gate of all Greece situate between two seas in the isthmos neckeland or narrow place between this prouince and Achaia Heere also is Lacedaemon Misithra or Zaconia as some thinke but it was in old time called Sparta reuerend and honoured of all men for the politique gouernment commonwealth instituted by Lycurgus for many memorable acts done both at home and abroad But that the name of Greece did extend it selfe further than before specified on ech side of the sea it plainly appeareth out of the records of the best writers for how great a portion of Italy was in old time called Magna Graecia Great Greece A great part also of the maine continent in Asia beyond the sea ouer against Macedonia of certaine colonies transported thither and seated there by the Greekes was named also by this name whose inhabitants Plutarch in his Laconica apothegmata for distinction sake nameth Graecos Asianos Asian Greekes For Lucian in his treatise of Loue de Amoribus writeth that the insulae Chelidoniae certaine small ilands or rocks as some call them in the midland sea they are now called Isole corrente as Castaldus iudgeth or Caprose as Pinetus thinketh were the ancient bounds of Greece Isocrates in his oration intituled Panegyricos writeth that the Grecians did inhabit from Cnidus a town in the prouince of Doris in Asia the Lesser euen vnto Sinope a city of Paphlagonia in Asia situate vpon the Euxine sea Chalcondylas calleth it Pordapas the Turkes as Leunclaw reporteth Sinabe In like maner the Aegean sea Archipelago which beateth vpon the coast of Macedonia and also vpon this forenamed Asia is called of Thucydides Plutarch Arrian and Polyenus Hellenice thalassa of Pliny Graeciense mare the Greeke sea Strabo and Pausanias amongst the rest haue described Greece as then it stood most diligently and curiously Of Graecia Asiatica this part of Greece in Asia the Lesser which thou seest opposite to Macedonia read Pausanias in his Achaïa and Vitruuius in the fourth chapter of his first booke of Architecture Ελλας GRAECIA SOPHIANI Abrahamo Ortelio descriptore Cum Priuilegio CYPRVS THat this iland was sometimes a part of Syria and ioyned to the maine land Pliny in his Naturall history doth affirme and that it shall againe be reunited to the same Apollo hath prophesied as Strabo in his Geographie hath left recorded Amongst those ilands of the Midland sea more noted for their greatnesse this doth possesse the sixth place In respect of the forme it is as Eustathius writeth compared to a sheeps skin or as Hyginus noteth to a French target It is longer one way than another by the iudgement of Strabo who moreouer addeth that for excellency and goodnesse of soile it is inferiour vnto no iland whatsoeuer Pliny and Mela do testifie hat in former times nine kings did reigne in it at once Herodotus sayth that king Amasis was of all mortall men the first that tooke it and made it tributary vnto his crowne It was all ouer somtime so woody and ouergrowen with bushes and trees that the ground by no meanes might be ploughed and manured a great part of which although it was dayly spent in the melting and refining of copper and siluer for the iland is very full of mettals as also for the building of ships yet notwithstanding for all this they neuer were able vtterly to destroy their huge woods and infinite luxuriousnesse of the same vntill by proclamation free liberty and licence was giuen and granted to euery man that list to fell and cary away what wood and timber they pleased Item that what ground so euer any man had cleared by stocking vp the bushes and trees that he should for euer after hold for his owne by a free tenure The woonderfull fertilitie of this soile Elianus doth bewray when as he writeth that stagges and hindes do oft times swim hither out of Syria to fill their bellies so good is the feed of this I le The manifold variety and plenty of all sorts of commodities here those words of Ammian in his 14 booke do sufficiently demonstrate vnto vs when he giueth out That it needeth no maner of forren helpe of other countries only of it selfe it is able to build a shippe euen from the very keele to the top saile to rigge it and send it foorth to sea furnished with all maner of necessaries whatsoeuer The great riches of this iland these words of Sextus Rufus do manifestly declare CYPRVS famous for great wealth moued the beggerly Romans to attempt the same so that indeed the interest that we haue in that iland we gat rather by violence than any right we had vnto
Delians was wholly waste and void of inhabitants It is wonderfull to see how time doth alter the state of all things In this iland it was not lawfull as Strabo and others report to keepe a dogge to bury a dead man or to burne his corps as then the custome was Thucydides sayth that no man might either be borne or die here Therefore the corpses of dead men were from thence conueyed into the next I le called RHENIA which is a very small iland waste and wholly desert distant from hence not aboue foure furlongs Plutarch sayth that Nicias made a bridge from one to the other Thucydides in his 1 and 3 booke writeth that it was taken by Polycrates the tyrant of Samus annexed by a great long chaine to Delos and consecrated to Apollo Delius Antigonus affirmeth that neither cats nor stags do breed or liue here Athenaeus describeth a kinde of table that is made in this iland therupon it is called Rheniarges It was by violence of storm rent off from Sicilia vtterly drowned as Lucian in his Marine dialogues writeth To these adde that which Seruius hath left written at the third Aeneid of Virgil. Of Delos read the hymne which Callimachus hath written of this I le ICARIA THe tale death and buriall of Icarus gaue occasion of the name both to this iland as also to the sea which beateth vpon it For long since it was called DOLICHE ICHTHYOESSA and MACRIS Strabo saith that it was desert yet greene and full of goodly medowes and pastures The same authour maketh it a colony of the Milesij Notwithstanding Athenaeus commendeth vinum Pramnium a kind of wine so called of Pramnium a mountaine in the iland where the vines wherof it is made did growe This wine he moreouer affirmeth to be otherwise called Pharmatice Of the fabulous story of Icarus reade Ouid Pausanias and Arrianus CIA THat iland which Ptolemey calleth CIA Strabo nameth CEVS Ceus sayth Pliny which some of our writers call Cea the Greeks call HYDRVSSA It was seuered by tempestuous from Euboea and was sometimes 500 furlongs in length but pr sently after foure fift parts of it which lay Northward being deuoured swallowed vp of the foresayd sea it hath now only remaining these two townes Iulis and Carthea Coressus and Paccessa are lost and perished Aeschines 〈◊〉 his epistles nameth Nereflas for a towne of this iland but vntruly and falsly as I thinke From hence that braue garment so much esteemed of fine dames came as Varro testifieth The first authour and deuiser of this loose gowne was Pamphila the daughter of Latous who is by no meanes to be defrauded of her due commendat on s for this her inuent on as being the first that taught how to make that kind of thin sarsnet wherewith gentlewomen might couer their bodies yet so as notwithstanding their beauty and faire faces might easily be discerned thorow Aelianus in his varia historia writeth that it was a custome here that they which are decrepit and very old do inuite one another as it were to a solemne banquet where being crowned they drinke hemlocke ech to other for that they know in their consciences that they are wholly vnprofitable for any vses or seruices in their countrey beginning now to dote by reason of their great age CRETA now CANDY ALthough there be many things which do make this iland famous and much talked of amongst Historians and Poets as the comming of Europa the louers of Pasiphaë and Ariadne the cruelty and calamity of the Minotaure the labyrinth and flight of Daedalus the station and death of Talus who thrise in a day as Agatharcides reporteth went round about it yet there is nothing that made it more renowmed than the natiuity education and tombe of Iupiter Yet it was also much honoured for the natiuities if we may beleeue Diodorus Siculus of many other Gods as namely of Pluto Bacchus Pallas and Dictynna whom some thinke to be Diana so that one may not vnfitly call this iland THE CRADLE OF THE GODS Moreouer they say that in the confines of Gnosia Cinosa neere the riuer Therene the manage of Iupiter with Iuno was celebrated and kept The history of Minoes the Law-giuer and Radamanthus the seuere Iusticier hath made it more talked of than any other I le in this ocean That it is very full of mountaines and woods and hath also diuers fertile valleies and champion plaines Strabo doth sufficiently witnesse Solinus maketh it to be a country well stored with wild goates Item he sheweth that the sheep especially about Gurtyna are red and foure horn'd Pliny calleth it The natiue soile of the Cypresse tree for which way soeuer any man shall goe or wheresoeuer he shall offer to set his foote especially about mount Ida Psiloriti and those which they call The white hils except the soile be planted with other trees this tree sprowth vp and that not only in any peculiar or made ground but euery where of it owne accord naturally Cornelius Celsus speaketh of Aristolochia Cretica That there is heere no Owle or any mischieuous and harmefull creature beside the Phalangium a kind of perillous Spider Plutarch Pl ny Solinus AElianus and Antigonius do iointly testifie Ammianus Marcellinus in his 30. booke doth commend the dogges or hounds of this iland for excellent hunters These Iulius Pollux in the fifth booke of his Deipnosophiston diuideth into two kindes Parippi light foot and his kinde and Diaponi Toyler with her whelpes that is The one sort excelled for swiftnesse of foote the other for painefulnesse and sure hunting Pausanias Liuius Aelian Xenophon and Ctesias commend the inhabitants and people of this I le for the best Archers Plutarch saith they are a warlike people and very lasciuious item deceitfull rauenous and couetous Athenaeus he affirmeth that they be great wine-bibbers and cunning dancers S. Paul in his Epistle to Titus chap. 1. ver 9. calleth them by the testimony of Epimenides a poet of their nation Alwaies liers euill beasts and slow bellies Notwithstanding Plato in his Lawes writeth that they more regard the sense and true vnderstanding of matters than words and quaint termes Diodorus Siculus reporteth that the I le was first inhabited of the Eteocretae a people bred and borne there indigenae whose King he calleth Creta yet this king Solinus nameth the king of the Curetae and from hence the iland was called CRETA But if we may beleeue Dociades whom Plinie citeth it tooke the name of Creta a nymph so called It was also named CVRETIS of the Cureti a chiefe nation which did sometime inhabite it this doth Plinie and Solinus testifie Item they affirme that it was before that called AERIA Item MACAROS Blessed and MACARONNESOS The blessed ile of the temperature of the aire Stephanus calleth it IDAEA and CTHONIA Item TELCHIONIA of the Telchines the inhabitants as Gyraldus witnesseth Item HECATOMPOLIS of the hundred cities which in former times it had as Plinie Solinus and
Africa are generally or indefinitly named these seuerall prouinces of those greater parts are only to be vnderstood The bounds of this prouince of Africa on the West are the riuer Ampsaga and the Mauritania's the countries of the Moores their next neighbours on the North lieth the Midland sea Arae Philenorum a village betweene it and Cyrenaica is the vttermost bound of it Eastward the Inner Libya and the deserts of the same do confine it vpon the South This countrey was otherwise sometime called ZEVGIS and ZEVGITANA It comprehendeth within this compasse these three shires NVMIDIA named of some MASSYLIA BYZACIVM and TRIPOLITANA Diodorus Siculus diuideth this prouince into foure nations the Poeni Libophoenices Libyi and the Numidae At such time as the Romans bore a sway here and Scipio Aemilianus commanded their legions in these parts this Africa was diuided into two prouinces that neere Carthage they called OLDE AFRICA that which conteined Numidia NEW AFRICA as Pliny Appian and Dion do ioyntly testifie Numidia and Byzacium were vnder the command of the Consuls that wherein Carthage stood belonged to the iurisdiction of the Proconsuls as Sextus Rufus reporteth And this diuision they made as Pliny writeth by a certaine ditch drawen betweene them In the first booke of Iustinians Code and in the seuen and twentieh title of the same thou shalt finde another maner of diuision of this countrey and a farre other maner of gouernment of it by Presidents and Lieutenants Numidia beside the great store of Marble there found called by the name of Numidian marble and the maruellous plenty of Deere and wilde beasts which it yeeldeth hath nothing worth the remembrance as Pliny affirmeth Liuy Pliny and Solinus do giue it the praise for the best horsmen for seruice in the warres of any countrey whatsoeuer They doe as highly commend the fat soile of Byzacium which is such that it yeeldeth an hundred for one yea it hath beene knowen that one bushell of wheat being sowen hath yeelded at haruest the increase of an hundred and fifty bushels againe The Lieutenant of this place sent from thence vnto Augustus Caesar Emperour of Rome forty eares of corne sprung and growen vp from one root and one graine as was probable Item there were sent likewise to Nero from thence three hundred and forty stalks with eares of corne come vp of one and the some graine To this also may be adioyned the goodnesse of the soile which is such as Columella reporteth of it that the husbandman after he hath layd his seed in the ground from seed-time to haruest neuer looketh to his fields nor once medleth with it more for that searse any weed or other such thing which vsually hindereth the growth of corne doth here come vp of it owne accord except it be either set or sowen by hand Halicarnasseus also maketh mention of this great fertility of Africa But Titus the Emperor of Rome in one word doth sufficiently declare the woonderfully fruitfulnesse and plenty of all things here in an Oration of his written vnto the seditious and mutinous Iewes where he nameth it Altricem orbis terrarum The nourse of all nations of the world Yea and Saluianus in his seuenth booke termeth it Animam Reipublicae Romanae The soule of the Romane Common-wealth or politicke body there where thou mayst reade many other things worth the obseruation of the riches command and power of this countrey Herodian maketh it a country very fertile of men Polybius on the other side doth as much commend it for the great abundance of cattell and all sorts of liuing creatures that it breedeth So that for multitude of Horses Oxen Sheepe and Goats it doth farre surpasse almost all the rest of the world beside And that which is most woonderfull of all other it is no strange thing here as Columella out of Dionysius Mago and Marcus Varro telleth vs to see Mules to breed and bring forth yoong so that the inhabitants do as oft see the foales of Mules there as we do of Mares here The same authour in the first chapter of his fourth booke sayth that the people are very ingenious and witty Hirtius calleth it Gentem insidiosam A treacherous nation Maternus nameth it Gentem subdolam A wily and crafty people so that Vlgetius doubted not to say That for wiles and wealth the Romans were alwayes inferiour to the Africans Iuuenal the Poet termeth it Causidicorum nutâ—iculam The nurse of prating petifoggers Athenaeus recounteth the Carthaginians amongst those nations which delight much in quassing and carowsing and vse to be often drunke Saluianus in his seuenth booke De Prouidentia sayth that they are generally so inhumane such drunkards so deceitfull fraudulent couetous treacherous disloyall leud lecherous and vnchaste that he that is not such an one he surely is no Africane Lastly there is as he there addeth no maner of wickednesse or villany that they are not giuen vnto All histories do make mention of the vnfaithfulnesse and false-heartednesse of this nation which indeed is such and they for the same so greatly noted and famous that they grew for it into a common by-word among all such nations as had any conuersation or ought to do with them And thus much of this Africa a land as the Poets terme it most rich for triumphs the fortresse or castle as Cicero calleth it of all Prouinces belonging to the Romane Empire The Ilands neere adioyning and belonging to this country more famous and of better note are Melita Menyx Cosura and Cercina beside some other lesser ones and of lesse account of which as also the people riuers mountaines townes and cities see this our Table That Sardinia that goodly iland which lieth ouer against Genua did sometime belong to this Africa Iustinian doth testifie in the seuen and twentieth Title of the first booke of his Code But of CARTHAGE the chiefe and metropolitane citie of this prouince although Salust sayth it is better farre to say nothing at all of it than to speake little yet notwithstanding I thinke it not amisse to adde somewhat of that also in this place This city of the Latines was called CARTHAGO of the Greeks CHARCHEDON Solinus Polyhistor reporteth that it was first called CARTHADA which word sayth he in the Phoenician tongue of neere affinity to the Hebrew and Arabicke signifieth Ciuitatem nouam The new city And indeed truth it is that _____ in the Arabicke dialect and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Kariat hadátha in the Syrian doth signifie A new city or castle Hereupon it is that Stephanus nameth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 NOVAM VRBEM The new city He moreouer calleth it OENVSSA CACABE and CADMEIA but vpon what ground and authority I know not Cadmeia peraduenture it was named of the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which in that language as also in the rest of the orientall tongues deriued from hence signifieth the East or first and chiefest both which may well agree to this city for the first
reedified who sending thither certeine people to inhabit and dwell there made it a Romane colony and this was the first colony of the Romans that euer was transported foorth of Italy It was of Cayus Gracchus called IVNONIA as it is recorded by Appian Solinus and Dion who also addeth that it was afterward by Augustus Caesar againe the second time made a Colony because that when Lepidus had wasted a great part of it and left it destitute and without inhabitants he in maner seemed to haue dissolued the right and priuiledge of the Colony Therefore this city began againe to flourish and vnder the Romane Emperours to be renowmed vnder the name of The second Carthage So that that city which lately was renowmed for seats of armes and martiall prowes was now as Martianus writeth as honourable for worldly felicity and all maner of earthly blessings It tasted also of the beneuolence and bounteous magnificence of the Emperour Hadrian and thereupon it was of him called HADRIANOPOLIS that is Hadrians city as Spartianus hath left recorded Item the Romane Emperour Antoninus Pius did much grace it with many sumptuous and stately buildings as you may reade in Pausanias Lampridius writeth that in respect of the fauourable kindnesse of the Emperour Commodus toward this city it was in like maner of him named ALEXANDRIA COMMODIANA TOGATA But as the state of all things vnder the cope of heauen is vnconstant and variable the same city vnder Gordianus the Emperour was as Herodian testifieth by one Capellianus Lieutenant of Mauritania taken the second time and spoiled about six hundred and foure score yeeres after it first had submitted it selfe to the command and iurisdiction of the Romans In the reigne of Honorius the Emperour it was by treachery the third time taken sacked and vtterly defaced by Genserichus king of the Wandals in the foure hundred and thirty yeere after the incarnation of CHRIST our Sauiour The like it suffered of certeine mutinous souldiers vnder one Salomon a lieutenant of the Maurusij or Barbary as Procopius hath recorded From these it was woon by Belisarius in the yeere of CHRIST fiue hundred thirty eight in the time of Iustinian the Romane Emperour who caused it to be repaired and fortified with a strong wall and deepe ditch who moreouer beautified it with many goodly publike buildings of most curious architecture as Cloisters Galleries the Theodorian Bathes the gorgeous Church of our Lady the chiefe Saint and others which are reckoned vp by the same Procopius After this it continued vnder the Romans vntill the time of Heraclius the Emperour when as it was conquered and surprised by the Persians about the yeere of CHRIST six hundred and sixteene It was taken sacked and spoiled by the Egyptians three score and six yeeres after that as Procopius and others do constantly witnesse Neither was this the last misery of this city for it being spoiled rased almost to the ground layed waste and left dispeopled and void of inhabitants by the Mahumetanes so continued vnto the dayes of one Elmahdi a Bishop who as Iohannes Leo Africanus reporteth gaue it vnto certeine people of that countrey which were in number so few that they did not replenish aboue the twentieth part of it The same authour an eye witnesse of that which he wrote affirmeth that of all this greatnesse and glory beside certeine ruines of the walles and a part of the Conduit there remaineth at thus day not any whit or mention at all This now in these our dayes is the fate and forme of this most goodly city This is that city which as Herodian testifieth in time past for wealth multitude of people and greatnesse of circuit did only yeeld it selfe inferiour to Rome and with Alexandria of Egypt long contended for the second place Item this is it which long since was of that power that it commanded all the sea coast of Africa from Arae Philenorum all along as far as to the Straights of Gibraltar ouer which they passing by ship conquered all Spaine euen vp as high as the Pyreny mountaines So that Appian a graue writer doth deeme the Empire and command of this city of equall value to the power of the far-commanding Greeks or wealth riches of the braue Persian which were an easie matter for one to iustify out of Strabo and Pliny two authours of good credit For this man affirmeth that this city commanded in Africa alone three hundred cities and it selfe conteined seuenty thousand men dayly inhabitants within the walles of the same Item Scipio hauing conquered this city transported from thence vnto Rome foure hundred and seuenty thousand pound weight of siluer Of this city which as long as it stood out and was master of it selfe as Trogus witnesseth was esteemed as a goddesse and in Africa as Saluianus writeth was accounted as another Rome there remaineth now no more but the bare name onely Of the nation of the Africans from whence they came into this country and what they were Procopius in the eleuenth booke of his History of the Wandals hath written somewhat worth the obseruation Of Heauen-walke Via coelestis which we in a word touched before I thinke it not amisse here in this place to speake somewhat more at large In Victor Vticensis these words following are read in all copies that euer I saw Nam hodiè si qua supersunt subinde desolantur sicut in Carthagineo Theatro aedem Memoriae viam quam Caelestis vocitabant funditus deleuerunt For viam I make no question but the authour did write etiam that it might be referred to aedem or templum as Iulius Capitolinus in Pertinax doth call it that is a chapell temple or church Furthermore of this Caelestis dea Heauenly goddesse as Capitolinus in Macrinus and Trebellius Pollio in Celsus tyrannus do call her a goddesse peculiar to Africa there are here and there diuers things to be obserued in diuers authours Aelianus writeth that the Egyptians doe call Venus Vrania that is Heauenly Venus caelestis which is all one is expressed in an ancient piece of coine which I haue of Iulia Soëmia's S. Augustine in his booke De ciuitate Dei doth speake of the Heauenly Virgine Virgo caelestis meaning doubtlesse the Heauenly goddesse but by that epithite I suppose he had a purpose to distinguish her from that other I meane that wanton which Iulius Firmicus calleth Venerem virginem Herodian nameth her Vrania and addeth moreouer that of the Phoenicians she is called Astroarche Alilat Herodotus sayth she was named and affirmeth that it is the Moone S. Hierome in his treatise against Symmachus writeth that the Persians call her Mithra idque pro diuersitate nominis non pro numinis varietate all these different names signifying as S. Ambrose sayth one and the same goddesse Apuleius in the sixth booke of his Golden Asse witnesseth that all the nations of the East countreys do generally call her Zigia There is a notable record of this
Lucanus 8. INCERTAE POSITIONIS LOCA Amythaonia Apeliotes Athos Cephro Cessan Colluthium Cusi Elysius Eurychorian Focis Litrae Melite Metole Metopium Nelupa Pyrae Taeniotis Tevochis Tityus REGIONES Dulopolis Pentapolis NOMI Anthites Anytios Aphthala Bathrithites Crambetites Croites Omnites Phanturites Ptenethu Sebrithites Thermopolites VRBES Abotis Achoris Anthiti Anysis Arcadia Arieldela Arype Asphinum Atharrabis Auaris Bosirara Bucaltum Burgus Seueri Byblos Calamona Cassanoros Chiris Chortaso Cos Cotenopolis Crambutis Crialon Cros Cyrtus Flagoniton Gavei Gazulena Helos Isidis opidum Juliopolis Iustiniana II. nova Maximianopolis Mucerinae Muson Mylon Naithum Narmunthum Nupheum Oniabates Paprinus Paremphis Pasteris Ptemengyris Pempte Philadelphia Pinamus Paebebis Polis Precteum Praesentia Proxenupolis Psinaphus Psinaula Psochemnis Python Sadalis Sampsira Sargantis Scenae Sella Senos Sosteum Spania Syis Terenuthis Thamana Theodosiana Ticelia Tindum Tisis Titana Tohum Toicena Trichis Tyana Vantena VICI Anabis Daphnusium Diochites Nibis Phoenix Psenerus Psentris Psinectabis Psittachemnis MONS Laemon FLVVIVS Phaedrus INSVLAE Hiera Nichocis Horum vocabulorum et ceterorum que in ipsa tabula describuntur testimonia et auctoritates veterum videre sunt in nostro Thesauro Geographico Ex conatibus geographicis Abrahami Ortelij cum Priuilegio decennali 1595. The Mappe doth shew the situation of this countrey and therefore I shall not need to speake ought of that What the great fertility and richnesse of soile of this prouince was that worthy commendation vulgarly spoken of it wherein it is sayd to be The common barne of all the world doth sufficiently shew For although it neuer raineth here yet it breedeth great plenty of men and beasts with all maner of cattell whatsoeuer But this indeed their riuer Nilus by his inundation euery yeere bringeth to passe wherupon as the poet Lucan writeth this is Terra suis contenta bonis non indiga mercis Aut Iouis in solo tanta est fiducia Nilo A land that of it selfe is rich enough It need'th no forren aid Ioues helpe it scorn'th so much it stand'th vpon the bounty of the Nile Yea they were woont proudly to vaunt as Pliny testifieth that they caried in their hands the dearth or plenty of the Romans those mighty conquerours The riches and wealth of this countrey one may easily esteeme by that of Diodorus who writeth that the Kings of Egypt vsed yerely to haue of Alexandria only a Subsidie of aboue twelue thousand talents item out of Strabo in whom I reade that Auletes father to Cleopatra leuied yeerely in Egypt a Subsidie of twelue thousand and fiue hundred talents which doth amount according to Budey his estimation to seuenty fiue hundred thousand French crownes and that as he there addeth vnder a very loose and bad kinde of gouernment Eusebius in his second booke de Praepar Euang. reporteth that Osiris their king did erect and make for Iupiter and Iuno his parents and for other gods temples and shrines of beaten gold and siluer a maruellous shew of their woonderfull wealth and riches Of the golde-mines of this countrey Agatharcides hath written something But so many endlesse and immortall works yet extant hauing hitherto euen to this day abode all assaults and iniury of time do sufficiently shew what their great command and power in former times hath beene as namely are those huge Pyramides so many Obelisks of solid marble of one whole stone of such woonderfull height Colosses Sphinges Statues and Labyrinths so many gorgeous Temples of which this one countrey could shew more than all other countreys beside whatsoeuer as Herodotus who himselfe was an eye-witnesse of the same doth plainly affirme The infinite number of people and inhabitants which Philo in his booke of Circumcision ascribeth vnto it gather out of Iosephus and Egesippus who writeth that beside the citizens of Alexandria which as Diodorus testifieth were three hundred thousand free men there were seuenteene hundred and fifty thousand enrolled and made free-denisons of Rome at once It is a very prudent and wise nation as we may vnderstand by diuers histories very ingenious in the finding out of any maner of artes and sciences very quicke of conceit in the search of any inuention whatsoeuer as Aulus Gellius hath left recorded They are fit and able to attaine to the vnderstanding of all maner of diuine knowledge as Macrobius affirmeth who also calleth Egypt The mother of all artes But Trebellius Pollio in the life of Aemilianus the Tyrant sayth that it is a furious and outragious nation easily mooued to sedition tumults and rebellion vpon euery light occasion And Quintus Curtius sayth that they are a light headed and giddy brained people more fit to set matters abroach than to follow them wisely when they are once afoot Hadrianus the Emperour as Flauius Vopiscus in the life of Saturninus reporteth calleth it Gentem leuem pendulam ad omnia famae monimenta volitantem A light and vnconstant nation hanging as it were by a twin'd thread and mooued at the least blast and puffe of newes that might stirre Seneca to Albina calleth it Infidam A faithlesse nation Ventosam insolentem A bragging proud and insolent nation Pliny in his Panegyricke to Traian the Emperour termeth them Nequitias tellus scit dare nulla magis No countrey in the world I am sure More vilder knaues did ere endure sayth the Poet Martiall Philo in his booke of Husbandry sayth that they haue Innatam insignem iactantiam that is that they it bred in the bone that an Egyptian should be a famous bragger Yet he sayth that they are withall wise and ingenious Apuleius termeth them Eruditos Learned Egyptians and Themistius Euphrada Sapientissimos homines Very wise and cunning fellowes Philostratus sayth that they be much giuen to Theology and study of heauenly things Strabo hath left recorded that they were no warlike people Of famous knaues they possessed the middle ranke according to that olde prouerbe Lydimali secundi Aegyptij tertij Cares The Lydians are the great knaues The Egyptians meane knaues be The clownish hobs of Caria are The least knaues of the three as Eustathius vpon Dionysius Afer reporteth Of the customes and maner of life of this nation Porphyrius speaketh much in his fourth booke intituled Of abstinence from flesh meats The most famous cities which we haue read of in the ancient writers of both languages are these First ALEXANDRIA which Athenaeus nameth The beautifull and golden citie the Councell of Chalcedon The great citie Marcelline The head of all cities in the world Eunapius Another world Dion Prusaeus sayth that it is the second citie of all that are vnder the cope of heauen The chiefe temple heere called Sebasteum or Augusteum that is Princely or Emperiall hath no peere This thou mayst see described by Philo Iudaeus in his booke De vita contemplatiua The Serapium another stately building in this citie so adorned and beautified with diuers goodly galleries many gorgeous and lofty columnes and pillars set out with most liuely imagery and diuers
was a waggon consecrated and sanctified couered ouer with a cloth and adored as a saint But peraduenture we haue beene too tedious in this argument As we haue out of old and ancient histories laid downe two diuers and sundry formes of this god Ammon so out of the same it is very probable that hee had two diuers temples For Diodorus in his seuenteenth booke in the description of this temple doth say that it was built by Danaus the Egyptian And the same authour againe in his first booke saith that Ofiris also erected a temple for Iupiter Ammon in Thebes a city in Egypt which was all of beaten gold cleane contrary to that which we haue described before as appeareth out of these verses of Lucane in his 9. booke Non illic libyeae posuerunt ditia gentes Templa nec Eois splendent donariagemmis In Egypt it was not in Libya as is manifest out of the second booke of Herodotus Where you shall find this description of it Iupiter being not willing that Hercules who came to visit him should see him yet at length by importunity being ouercome vsed this deuice to deceiue him He tooke a ram flead him and cut off his head this fell with the head wool and all he put vpon him and thus sheweth himselfe to Hercules Wherupon the Egyptians haue decreed to make the image of Iupiter and to picture him with a rammes head For him euery yeare vpon a certaine day they kill a ramme in like manner as before is shewed and the skinne they put ouer the image of the said c. And because the temple of this god Ammon was in the city Thebes which thereupon is of good writers called Diospolis that is Ioues towne I was of opinion that the Holy scripture did also in some place or other speake of it And indeed in the thirtieth chapter of Ezechiel the septuagints for the Hebrew No haue Dâ—â—spolu and againe in the third chapter of Naum for No Amon they haue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is very probable therefore that Amon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hamon which in the Hebrew tongue signifieth a multitude was the proper name of this place THE VOYAGE OR Nauigation of AENEAS especially gathered out of the renowmed Poet VIRGILL with some other matters perteining to that historie collected out of others TRoy being surprized sacked and burnt Aeneas betooke himselfe for a refuge to the mount IDA a hill in the prouince of Troas in Asia Minor a place verie well wooded and serued with water from thence forsaking his natiue soile he went to ANTANDRVS a towne in Mysia abutting vpon the Aegean sea taking with him as Xenophon sayth all his kindred both by fathers side and mothers side with a nauy of twenty saile putteth forth to sea and at length landeth in THRACE or as Dionysius Halicarnasseus writeth at PALLENE a promontory and city of the same name in Macedony neere vnto which he built the citie Aenos Oeno or Inos they still call it Lycophron sayth that he came to CISSVS Cis a hill of Almopia a shire of the kingdome of Macedony Liuy writeth that he stayed about OLYMPVS But our authour reporteth that from Thrace he came to DELOS Sdiles an iland in the Aegean sea of the number of those which the ancient Geographers called Cyclades Here he maried Lauinia the daughter of Anius a Priest belonging to the temple of Apollo as you may see in a Treatise written of the originall of the Romane nation but let them beleeue him that list for Halicarnasseus condemneth him for a very lying and fabulous authour And from Delos he setting saile saluted NAXOS Nicsia PAROS Pario DIONYSA OLEARVS Quiniminio and other ilands of the Aegean sea and the third day after arriued at CRETA Candy where he built the cities RHOETEVM and PERGAMEA From hence putting off to sea againe and as Dionysius Halicarnasseus writeth saluting CYTHERA Cerigo an iland in the Midland sea where he built a Temple dedicated to the honour and seruice of the goddesse Venus then CYNETHIVM a foreland or promontory of Peloponnesus and there layed the foundation as Pausanias and Halicarnasseus haue left recorded of the cities APHRODISIADES and OETIA and the fourth day after landed at the STROPHADES Striuali two ilands in the Ionian sea From these he passed to ZACYNTHVS Zante where he dedicated as Halicarnasseus writeth a chapell to Venus then passing by DVLICHIVM SAMOS NERITVS and ITHACA came to LEVCATE Thence to ACTIVM neere the Temple of Apollo and so leauing CORCYRA Corfu coasting along by CHAONIA a prouince of Epyrus in Greece and AMBRACIA as the same authour affirmeth he came at length to BVTHROTVM Golfo de Butronto From hence on foot ouer land he went and visited DODONA a citie of Epyrus and the CERAVNIAN mountaines and vpon the third day came to Anchises Hauen ANCHISAE PORTVS where his ships meeting him he crossed ouer the Hadriaticke sea into ITALY his consorts landed on this side the forland IAPYGIVM Cabo de S. Maria himselfe with some few others as the same Halicarnasseus witnesseth at the forland or promontorie ATHENAEVM Rossia or Cabo de Campanella so named of the Temple of Minerua called of the Greekes Athene which stood in this place From thence he passed by sea to TARENTVM Taranto LACINIVM Cabo delle Colonne CAVLON Castro veto or vetore and SCYLACEVM Squilacci Afterward sailing by SCYLLA Scyllo and CHARYDIS Galofaco by the CYCLOPES giants or a certaine kinde of people neere mount Ethna in Sicilia of an extraordinary stature and strength feined by the Poets to haue but one eie and that in the middest of their fore-heads the mouth of the riuer PANTAGIAS Porcari by the bay of MEGARA a sea towne sometime called Hybla by THAPSVS a neckland or peninsula now knowen by the name of Manghisi by the forland PLEMMYRIVM Cabo Massa Vliuien by ORTYGIA by the riuer ELORVS Abyso or Atellari by the forland or promontory PACHYNVS Cabo Passaro by the citie CAMARINA by the CAMPI GELOI by the riuers GELA Cherza or Salsi by AGRAGAS Draco by the citie SELINVS Salemo or Terra de Pulici then by the promontorie LILYBAEVM Cabo Boëi or Cabo Coco and so at length to the forland DREPANVM Trapani From hence leauing the strait course he fetcheth a compasse about by those dangerous rocks which our authour calleth SAXA or ARAE directing his course toward CARTHAGE in Africa where hauing stayed a while with Queene Dido who enterteined him and his most kindly and in the best maner at length hoiseth saile and returneth backe into SICILIA againe heere landing his men at the riuer CRIMISVS as Halicarnasseus writeth after diuers games iusts or triumphs he ordeined that those dayes yeerely for euer after should be solemnly kept as holy in honour of Anchises his father and moreouer also he built the citie ACESTA or Egesta and ELIMA Alymite or Palymite if we may beleeue Halicarnasseus Item he founded the TEMPLE of Venus Idalia vpon the top of
arriued within a few daies vpon the coast of the CICONES a people of Thracia in Europe whose chiefe city ISMARVS Zimarus Dictys Cretensis falsly calleth it hee sacked and spoiled This city as Suidas Hesychius and Tzetzes do testifie was called MARONEA now Marogna as Sophianus and Niger both do peremptorily affirm or Marolia as Leunclaw writeth In Hyginus fables it is falsly written Marathonia And that it should be amended written Maronea it is very manifest for that the wine wherewithall Vlysses afterward made the great lubber Polyphemus drunk was fetched from hence as hee there writeth and which Euripides in his Cyclops doth iustifie to be true Moreouer Vinum Maroneum the wine of Maronea hath beene in old time much esteemed of and was as famous as any other sort whatsoeuer Therefore after the sacke of this city and as Suidas reporteth Hecuba ending her daies neere the sea being there intombed in stone in a place commonly called by the name of CYNOSSEMA he was assaulted by the Cicones a sturdy and rough kind of people inhabiting amongst the mountaines of Thrace and so by that meanes was forced with great losse and slaughter of his men to horse saile and put off to sea againe And directing his course toward MALEA Cabo Malio or S. Michaels wings a promontory or foreland of Peloponnesus the weather growing very foule he was sore troubled and his ships rent and torne most grieuously as Homer testifieth But first it is very probable that he put into DELOS Sdiles an iland in the Archipelago lying directly in his way and where they write that before the altar of Apollo Vlysses saw a tall and slender Palme-tree grow which Cicero in his booke of Lawes affirmeth was still to be seene in his time and it is likely was the very same which Pliny reporteth in his time had remained from the daies of Apollo Homer also and Pausanias do speake of this palme tree From Malea he came to the I le CYTHERA Cerigo in the Ionian sea not farre from the coast of Peloponnesus and from thence he went to the LOTOPHAGI The Lotophagi a kind of people which liue especially by the fruit of the lote tree are by Historiographers placed in Africa yea and that heere and there in diuerse and sundry places of the same But those Lotophagi vnto whom the consorts of this our Vlysses came I am of opinion with Isaac Tzetzes that they dwelt neere Hyperia a city of Sicilia or were next neighbours to Camarina a city there still knowen by the name of Camarana Neither can I bee perswaded that these Lotophagi are to be sought for in Africa seeing that it is apparant euen out of Homer himselfe that the next day they went from the Lotophagi vnto the CYCLOPES which out of Africa so farre remote from Sicilia they could by no meanes haue done Item I haue Ausonius in his Periocha vpon my side who there testifieth that these Lotophagi did butte vpon the I le of the Cyclopes Now almost all authours which haue written of this argument do iointly affirme that some of his consorts much delighted with the sweetnesse and pleasant taste of the fruit of the Lote tree staied heere still and would by no meanes euer returne backe againe This I thought good gentle Reader to admonish thee of lest thou shouldest in vaine in this our Mappe thinke to find any part of the continent of Africa Moreouer in Pausanias I reade that Vlysses in this his iourney did build the ATHFNEVM that is the chapell of Minerua in Arcadia From Cythera he went to CACRA a porte towne of Sicilia which the forenamed Tzetzes testifieth was of him afterward named Vlyssis portus Vlysses hauen and had beene also sometime called Engyon now knowen by the name of Longina From hence hee went to the I LE of the Cyclopes and so to the CAVE of Polyphemus where he offered sacrifice and performed all due religious ceremonies vnto the gods as Athenaeus testifieth Now this Caue as Vibius Sequester sheweth was vpon the brinke of the riuer Acis now called Freddo Heere making Polyphemus drunke with the forenamed Maronean wine and putting out his eies he went vnto the AEOLIAE or as the Gods call them the Planetae certaine ilands continually casting foorth sparkles and flames of fire Heere of Aeolus king of these ilands he had giuen him a bottle or bagge made of an oxe skin wherein all the winds but Zephyrus the West wind or if we may giue credit to Agatharchides none but the North and South windes onely were conteined and enclosed For the West wind for those that saile with a strait course from Sicilia to Ithaca is the best that can blow With this prosperous gale of wind in nine daies as Ouid reporteth they comming within sight and kenning of the I le Ithaca while Vlysses was asleepe his consorts vpon the tenth day as the foresaid authour writeth opened the bagge which they had alwaies hitherto beene verily perswaded was full of gold and siluer By this meanes contrary winds and stormes arising they are forced backe againe and redoubling their course yet an ancient Lyricall Poet saith it was but the bottle that went backe againe to come the second time to the AEOLIAN ILANDS where being by Aelous as contemners of the Gods and skorners of all religion for bidden to land they came vnto the LAESTRYGONES a sauage people that vsed to eat men like as they now write of the Canibals of America who set vpon them as enemies neere to the city Lamus and the fountaine Artacia From hence with one ship onely the other eleuen as Ouid and Ausonius do testifie being sunke by the Laestrygones he came vnto the ile AE AE AE otherwise called Circeia Hyginus in his fables doth falsly call Aena the place of abode where Circes called after her death as Lactantius writeth Marica the daughter of Sol or the Sunne a woman famous for her Sorcery passing skilfull in all maner of Magicke and witchcraft by whose conduct and direction he went to AVERNVM Cedrenus nameth it Neciopa a lake in Italy now called Lago di Tripergola where amongst the soules that are in Purgatory apud Inferos hee hath conference with his mother Anticlia and of her and by her meanes he vnderstood many things concerning his iourney that now he was to take This done comming backe againe to Circeia he found Elpenor one of his consorts whom he had left with Circes as also Tiresias the wisard or sooth-saier with diuerse other worthies and braue men dead and buried From thence he returned to the SVPERI and entred there the Ocean Lastly he made a funerall and performed all ceremonies as he had promised to do for his friend Elpenor and withall built him a stately tombe And thus much of that matter Of this his nauigation through the vast Ocean although many things by diuers authors are diuerslie reported as of Vlyssea and Vlyssipona certaine cities of Spaine c. built by this our Vlysses Of
an altar in Caledonia mentioned by Solinus a prouince of Great Britaine hauing an inscription vpon it written in Greeke letters there consecrated and dedicated to some God whose gratious fauour he had largely tasted of in this his iourney Of Asciburgium a city built by him as Tacitus writeth vpon the brinke of the riuer Rheine and of an altar there consecrated to his seruice yet that they are altogether fained and meere fables there be many things that do strongly proue And indeed Aulus Gellius in the sixth chapter of his foureteenth booke sheweth that long since this voiage vpon the Ocean seas was doubted of and called in question videlicet they made a question whether Vlysses wandred through the maine Ocean as Aristarchus would haue it or whether he neuer went out of the inner sea so Strabo and Pliny do call the Mediterran or Midland sea as Cratetes would perswade vs. And truely in Ausonius his Periocha there is not a word of this nauigation through the Ocean Item Vlysses himselfe relating vnto his wife the summe of all his peregrination doth not once name the Ocean Neither doth Dares Phrygius Hyginus in his fables or Isacius vpon Lycophron mention any such thing and yet euery one of these men doe make a large discourse of that his wandring voiage Againe those things which we find in Strabo of this matter as he himselfe plainly confesseth were taken out of Possidonius Artemidorus and Asclepiades euery one of which authours it is certaine liued many a day since Homer and not out of Homer himselfe Item the wise Seneca in the 88. chapter of his seuenth booke calleth it Angustum iter errorem longum A short iourney but long in regard of many turne-againes before it was ended But because it was also before me by the learned Iohn Brodey a man of good iudgement and quicke conceit accounted for a meere fable I will heere out of the third booke of his Miscellanea set downe his opinion in his owne words which in English are thus They saith he who thinke that Vlysses euer sailed vpon the Maine Ocean do labour to prooue that their opinion out of this verse of Homer in the tenth booke of his Odysses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But when thou shalt by ship haue pass'd the Ocean seas Of which opinion although I do find the learned Strabo to bee yet I see no reason why I may not freely propose to the censure of the learned what I doe thinke of the same When I doe consider the fashion and maner of building of ERYTHRAEI SIVE RVBRI MARIS PERIPLVS olim ab Arriano descriptus nunc verò ab Abrah Ortelio ex eodem delineatus VLYSSIS ERRORES ex Conatib Geographicis Ab. Ortelij ANNONIS PERIPLVS Cum Imp. Reg. et Cancellariae Brabantia priuilegio decennali 1597. Vlysses shippes described by Homer to be open without deckes and hatches I doe perceiue them to haue beene much too weake and too low to abide the billowes and stormes of the maine sea which for three moneths of the yeare galleies and tall shippes well and strongly built of the best timber and well seasoned can hardly be able to sustaine That any man should thinke that Astypyrgium or Asciburgium which wee spake of a little before was built by Vlysses as some men haue gathered out of Cornelius Tacitus it were extreame madnesse For if one would passe the Spanish French and English seas and then at length to returne backe againe through the Germane Ocean and in diuers places on Gods name vpon the sea coast to build and erect altars he had need haue a nauy of many tal ships strongly built wel appointed he must not think to do it with one little bark or rotten barge rowed to fro with oares and strength of men But authours of good credit do make mention of Vlyssipo and of other famous monuments of him to be seene in Portugall What then Whether that any thing of Vlysses his doing be there to be seene or euer were I greatly doubt and if there be yet that it was made by this Vlysses whose life famous acts Homer did describe I flatly deny And yet it is not incredible to beleeue that as we do suppose that there were many Herculesses so that there were in like maner more Vlyssesses then one which in mine opinion seemeth very probable and likely to be true Thus farre Brodey To those arguments of his I adde first That Odyssopolis is by Cedrenus and the Historia Miscella described to be neere Pontus in Asia And who is so madde to beleeue that this city was so named of this our Odyssus or as the Latines call him Vlysses And seeing that I do see that Homer himselfe doth not make mention of any one place vnto the which he did put in or landed in all this his trauel vpon the Ocean sea I am easily perswaded that this notable Poet doth not only in this verse but euen in diuers other places also by the Ocean poetically mean the sea For example neere the end of the 10. book of his Odysses ni the beginning of the 11. assoone as euer he is returned from the Inferi presently Homer maketh him to enter the Ocean But you will say he entred the Ocean neere wherabout the Cimmerij did dwell as appeareth plainly by that which he writeth in the beginning of the 12. book of his Odysses True But where I pray you did these Cimmerij dwell No where surely but in Italy within a little of the I le Circeia being returned from thence he burieth according to his promise the body of Elpenor The body I mean after so many moneths or which is more probable so many yeres for those nauigations in old time were not the next way through the middest of the sea but much further about as we haue shewed in our Thesaurus at the word OPHIR along by the shore within sight of land corrupt or which is more likely turned to dust and ashes or quite consumed to nothing If any man shall againe obiect with Ouid in the first booke of his Tristium who saith that illius pars maxima ficta laborum est The most part of Vlysses toile was forged in Poets braine and say that this whole history and not only this nauigation vpon the Maine Ocean was but a feined tale I answer that all the story except this part of his nauigation by the vast Ocean only is somewhat probable and nothing in it impossible but might haue beene done In this voiage by the Ocean sea I haue stated the longer lest the Reader might suspect that either through negligence or ignorance it were left out in this our Mappe Now let vs if you please go on forward with our intended iourney Vlysses departing from the iland Aeaea and taking his leaue of his hostesse Circes by whom hauing kept with her by the space of an whole yeare he begat his sonne Telegonus he went his way safe and
place Mela and the Poets do speake of Ossa the mountaine memorable for the fabulous storie of the Giants who also doe report that the Lapithae a people of Thessaly did sometime dwell here In the same mountaine I reade in Polyaenus his fourth booke that Alexander King of Indica for so I do rather yeeld to haue it read than India as hitherto the interpretours haue set foorth seeing that Indica is a countrey hard by Pontus as Stephanus directly auerreth by hewing downe the craggie cliffes of this mountaine did make certaine small staires which sequent ages called Alexanders ladder Nere these Tempe there is a water described by Seneca and Pliny which is so ilfauoured and filthy that it will make any man affrayd to looke into it and which they say will eat and consume both brasse and yron Vitruuius also in the third chapter of his eighth booke saith That in Tessaly there is a well or spring of running water whereof no cattell will drinke nor any maner of beast will once come neere hard by this fountain is a tree which beareth a purple flower Thus far Vitruuius Of the mount Olympus which Homer in the second booke of his Odysses calleth The seat of the Gods Solinus out of the sixt booke of Varro De lingua Latina citeth That it riseth vp so exceeding high into the aire that the people neere adioyning do call his lofty top Heauen Lucane saith that it is higher than the clouds For it is tenne furlongs high as Plutarch in Aemilius by the authority of Xenagoras who measured it hath left recorded No bird nor fowle doth flie higher than the toppe of this hill as Apuleius in his booke intituled De Deo Socratis doth affirme In the very toppe of it there is an Altar built and consecrated to Iupiter where if any of the entrals of beasts sacrificed be left they are neither blowen about by the blustring blasts of the roughest windes nor dissolued by the dampish aire or washing stormie raines but the next yeere after that time twelue-moneth looke how they were left so they shall finde them and at all times and seasons of the yeere whatsoeuer is there once consecrated and offered to that God is preserued from all putrefaction and corruption of the aire Letters also written and drawen in the ashes doe so remaine vntill the next solemnity of the like rites and ceremonies the yeere following Thus farre Solinus Polyhistor Et nubibus intactum Macedo miratur Olympum The Macedonian braue admir'th Olympus top to see So high and stately far aboue the highest clouds to be as Claudian the poet hath spoken of it in his poeme of the warres of the Goths Of this mountaine Varro in his sixth booke De lingua Latina noteth that the Muses were named Olympiades And thus far generally of these Tempe which from the beginning had not this forme and goodly countenance as all ancient writers doe constantly with one consent affirme but the riuer Peneus being inclosed with mountaines and entertaining many riuers into it did all ouerflow the valley making it to stand full of water like a fenne or pond and afterward when the mountaines Olympus and Ossa which sometime did touch one another were disioyned and rent asunder which happened by reason of an earthquake as Strabo Seneca and Athenaeus haue written others as Herodotus Claudian and Philostratus do ascribe it to Neptune others as Diodorus and Lucane to Hercules and so by that meanes Peneus found an issue and way to vnload it selfe into the maine ocean whereby it came to passe that the valley was emptied and cleane dried vp By Stephanus in his booke of Cities I finde that this tract and plot of ground was first called LYTAE before it was disburdened of those waters Eurypides in his tragedy intituled Troades calleth it Semnan choran the sacred and honourable countrey Amongst the poets there is euery where much speech of this most goodly coast to wit in Virgill Ouid Horace Catullus Claudian Statius Lucan Flaccus and Seneca where you may obserue these epithites attributed and spoken of it some calling it Tempe Thessala Peneia Heliconia Phthiotica others Tempe Frigida Tenebrosa Nemorosa Opaca Gratissima Lucentia Oloria and Teumessia The paradise of Thessaly Peneus Helicon Phthiotis the colde shadowy woody coole kinde swanny and Teumessiam paradise although this latter with the singular learned man Hermolaus Barbarus I doe thinke not to belong properly to this place but rather vnto another most delightfull place in Boeotia where we learne out of Pausanias Strabo Stephanus and Hesychius that the mountaine Teumessus is seated For Lutatius the Grammarian I hold to be deceiued who calleth the place The city Trumessia Neither is this altogether an vnaccustomed thing or vnusuall amongst writers especially poets to vse this word Tempe and to speake it figuratiuely of other places famous for their many delightfull pleasures as you may see by Heloria Tempe a place in Sicilia and another in Tiburtina villa Latij a place in Villa Hadriani if you will giue credit to Spartianus in the life of the Emperour Hadrian againe there was a College in Athens knowen by this name So Dionysius and Priscianus do name Daphne the suburbs of Antioch Tempe Plutarch in Flaminius describeth a place neere the riuer Apsus Spirnasse or Vreo in Macedonia for pleasantnesse much resembling the Tempe Of these and such like places I cannot but I must needs adde these words of the Emperour Iulian vnto Libanius the sophister and so to end my speech of this most goodly valley Then saith he Batnae a city of Mesopotamia did entertaine me a place such as only Daphne the suburbs of Antioch in Syria excepted in all my life I neuer saw the like Daphne which now is compared to Batnae when as before excepting the temple and image I would not doubt not only to compare it but also farre to preferre it before Ossa Pelion Olympus and the Thessalian vallies c. he meaneth Tempe These Batnae are situate if any man be desirous to know in Osroëna a prouince of Mesopotamia as Zozimus and Stephanus doe thinke or in Anthemusia as Ammianus affirmeth in the way betweene Antioch of Syria and Carrae Thus farre of these Tempe But because I see that Daphne the suburbs of Antioch in Syria is of some writers conteined vnder this name and that it is as pleasant a place as the Tempe I will addresse my selfe to describe and tricke this out also but in the next page following not in this DAPHNE OR The pleasant Suburbs of Antiochia in Syria DAPHNE Ex utriusque lingua scriptoribus adumbriabat Ab. Ortelius Cum priuilegio decennali Aethicus or more truly Iulius Orator accounteth this Daphne yet falsly and vntruely he calleth it Daphe not Daphne amongst the most goodly and famous townes of the East sea Metaphrastes also in the life of S. Artemius maketh it a citie Claudian the Christian Poet calleth it Apollineum nemus Apollo's groue Dionysius Sacra Tempe The
sted of that they make of barley steeped and sodden a kinde of very strong drinke which will assoone make the tosse-pot drunke as the strongest wine in France Lewis Guicciardine writeth that about halfe a Dutch mile off from this towne there is a Mine or quarry of stone that is very like to mettall of Pliny in the 10. Chapter of the foure and thirtieth booke of his Naturall historie it is called Lapis aerosus Cadmia and lapis calaminaris if I be not deceiued The brasse stone or Copper ore D. Fusch testifieth that it hath also diuerse veines of Lead and Iron A kinde of blacke stone cole like vnto that which we heere call Seacoale of a sulphurous nature a good fuell and much vsed of Farriers and Smithes is in diuers places of the country digged out of the ground in great abundance Moreouer heere are found diuers sorts of stone not much vnlike to Marble or Iasper party coloured very beautiful and good for building This countrey at the first was no more but a County or Earldome vntill that Fredericke surnamed Barbarosso in the yeere of our Lord 1172. graced it with the title and dignity of a Duchie The first Duke that enioied this honor was Henry the First lineally descended from Henry the Fourth that valiant and religious Emperour At length Henry the Second Duke of Limburgh dying without heire male Iohn the First Duke of Brabant about the yeere after Christs incarnation 1293 by right of inheritance claimed the same and by dint of sworde driuing out Reynold Earle of Gelderland the Vsurper obteined it since whose daies it hath beene quietly possessed by the house of Brabant Therefore for iustice in ciuill causes not only Limburg but also Faulconburg Dalem and other liberties and free townes beyond the Mose do come to the courts of Brabant which ordinarily are held at Brussels otherwise for ecclesiasticall iurisdiction they doe belong to the diocesses of that Bishop of Leige But beside this dukedome of Limburgh there are diuers other Iursdictions and Signiories described in this Charte of the which these following are the chiefe whereof it shal not be amisse to speake a word or two Faulconburgh Valckembourg it is called of the Dutch but of the French Fauquemont is a very prety towne which hath iurisdiction and command ouer a large circuite of ground conteining many fine villages It is three great Dutch miles from Aix and but two small miles from Mastricht It was conquered and taken by Iohn the third Duke of Brabant who ouercame Ramot the Lord of Faulconburgh a troublesome man that at that time laid seege to Mastricht and had much and oft vexed the country round about him DALEM is a prety fine towne with a Castle but of no great strength It is three long miles from Aix and two from Liege It was honoured with the title of an Earldome and had iurisdiction and command ouer many villages and a great circuit of ground vp as high as the riuer of Mose Henry the Second Duke of Brabant conquered it and adioined it to his dominions ROIDVCK or as Guicciardin calleth it Rhodele-duc is an ancient little towne with an old Castle about one long Dutch mile as the forenamed authour would haue it from Faulconburg yet this our Mappe maketh it about two AIX or AIX LACHAPELLE if we may beleeue Munster was that which the Latines called Aquisgranum so much spoken of and mentioned in the stories of Charles the Great and others of those times Others would haue it to be that which Ptolemey in the 9 chapter of the second booke of his Geography calleth Veterra and where he saith the thirtieth Legion called Vlpia legio did reside Limprand nameth it Palais de Grau Rheginon Palais de eaux that is the Water palace which in my iudgement seemeth most probable because I find that that city in Prouence in France which the Romans called Aquae Sextiae the Frenchmen do at this day call Aix This city is situate betweene Brabant Limburgh the Duchie of Gulicke and the Bishopricke of Liege Some thinke that it was destroied and laid leuell with the ground by Attila king of the Humes others thinke that it was first founded by Charles the Great But to leaue all these as doubtfull this is certeine that it standeth in a most pleasant plaine and as healthfull and sweet an aire as any may be elswhere found in these parts That faire Church of our Sauiour and the blessed Virgin his mother was built by this Emperour and by him was endowed with great lands priuiledges many holy and precious reliques brought thither from sundry places of the world Beatus Rhenanus writeth that Charles the Great made it the head and chiefe city of the kingdome of France and generally of all the whole Empire the ordinary Court and place of residence for the Emperour in these Westerne parts of the same Moreouer he ordained that heere the Emperour should by the Bishop of Collen Metropolitan of this prouince be crowned with a crown of Iron at Millan with a crowne of Siluer and at Rome with a crowne of Gold Ouer one of the doores of the Towne-house are written these six Latine verses Carolus insignem reddens hanc condidit vrbem Quam libertauit post Romam constituendo Quòd sit trans Alpes hic semper regia sedes Vt caput vrbs cuncta colat hanc Gallia tota Gaudet Aquisgranum prae cunctis munere clarum Quae prius imperij leges nunc laureat almi And ouer another doore these two Hîc sedes regni trans Alpes habeatur Caput omnium ciuitatum prouinciarum Galliae This famous Emperour hauing reigned ouer the Frenchmen 47. yeares and worne the imperiall diadem 14. ended his life in the yeere of our Lord 813. and was heere enterred in a tombe of Marble in our Ladies Church with this plaine epitaph Caroli Magni Christianissimi Romanorum Imperatoris Corpus hoc conditum est sepulchro That is the body of Charles the Great Emperour of the Romans lieth heere interred in this tombe Thus farre Guicciardine to whom I wish thee to repaire if thou desire a larger discourse of these particulars LIMBVRGENSIS DVCATVS TABVLA NOVA EXCVSA SVMPTIBVS IOAN BAPTISTAE VRINTS AEMVLI STVDII GEOGRAPHIAE D. AB ORTELLI P. M. COSMOGRAPHI REGII c. ILLVSTRISSIMO DOCTISSIMOQVE DOMINO D. GASTONI SPINOLAE COMITI BRVACENSI c. ORDINIS EQVESTRIS S. IACOBI PRIMO A STABVLIS ATQVE A CVBICVLIS SERENISSIMI DVCIS BRABANTIAE EIVSDEMQVE IN BELLICIS CONSILIIS ASSESSORI ORDINARIO DVCATVS LIMBVRGENSIS TOTIVSQVE REGIONIS VLTRAMOSANAE GVBERNATORI VIGILANTISSIMO OMNISQVE ERVDITIONIS ASYLO VNICO HANC TABVLAM GEOGRAPHICAM NOVISSIMIS DIMENSIONIBVS A SE AD EXACTISSIMAM REDACTAM PERFECTIONEM AEGIDIVS MARTINI ANTVERPIENSIS IN VTROQVE IVRE LICENTLATVS ET MATHEMATICVS FECIT ET DEDICAVIT ANNO M.DCIII AN EPISTLE OF HVMFREY LHOYD VVRITTEN TO ABRAHAM ORTEL COSMOGRAPHER TO PHILIP the Second King of SPAINE wherein at large and learnedly he discourseth of the
iland MONA the ancient seat of the DRVIDES TO satisfie your request concerning the Name and situation of the I le MONA most learned Ortell and to set downe in writing what I haue obserued of that argument in the reading of ancient and moderne authours what I haue found by experience and trauell and what I haue gathered by the knowledge of the British tongue which to this day is spoken vulgarly by the inhabitants of this iland were but so much as I confesse is due to your kinde loue and manifold courtesies whereby you haue many wayes eternally bound me vnto you Notwithstanding in so doing I am sure to be seuerely censured of many condemned of some and generally to be subiect and opposed to the obloquy and scandalous speeches of the baser sort such I mean as haue no maner of learning or sound iudgement For a preiudicate opinion though neuer so false and absurd nay euen the grossest errors if they be once receiued and setled in the heart will hardly euer be remoued especially being patronaged and defended by the authority of Polydore Virgil a graue learned man and one that for those times was accounted very eloquent But by their leaue I may say That this man hath stuffed his Histories with many manifest errours mille mendis mendacijs with a thousand faults and falshoods which he fell into not only for that he wanted the knowledge of the British tongue which now the English after the maner of the Germans call Welsh that is Strange or Barbarous without which euen the very name of the iland can by no meanes be truely vnderstood But also either for that he neuer read the best of our Authours or els for that he bearing a proud splene and malice against the Britons whom the best and most honorable of all the Romane Emperours did loue and greatly esteeme little weighed their authority and haughtilie attributing too much to his owne neglected the better and followed the steps poore blinde man of one William Little little in name and little in estimation and credit as blinde a foole as himselfe But let this brasen faced diminisher of the Britons honour burst himselfe if he will and do what he can to the vttermost of his might and malice so long as Diodorus Siculus Dion Cassius twise Consul of Rome Herodian Plutarch Pausanias Ptolemey and Strabo are extant amongst the Greekes Caesars Commentaries Tacitus his Annals Eutropius Suetonius Orosius Aelius Spartianus Iulius Capitolinus Aelius Lampridius Flauius Vopiscus Aurelius Victor Ammianus Marcellinus Sextus Rufus The Panegyricks of Mamertinus and others Pliny Antonine Mela and Solinus amongst the Latines beside the Annals of the three Gildases Ninnius and diuers other very learned men written many hundred yeres since in the British tongue who before the comming of the English which our countreymen to this day call by their ancient name Saxons haue learnedly penned the histories of this their natiue countrey and beside Asserius Obbern Felix Monumetensis Henricus Huntingtonensis Malmesburiensis Annouillanus Iscanus Neccham Gyraldus Parisiensis Trenetus and infinite others which since those Saxons conquered that part of the iland which they call England but we reteining the old name Lhoëgria haue done the like Let I say this proud Italian burst himselfe and let him snarle at the worthy acts of the Britons while so many and such ancient authours do liue to sound the trumpe of their honour no impudent lying fellow shall euer be able with his calumnies to obscure the bright lusture of the Britons glory to impeach the honourable fame of their renowmed deeds spread abroad by such worthy men or to fasten the least infamy vpon them But now it is time to come to our proposed argument and to speake more particularly of MONA which Polydore Virgil taking vpon him more than he well might hath depriued of the ancient name and leauing it namelesse hath giuen both it and Menauia to the I le of Man as may thus be proued both out of the Greeke Latine and British writers as also out of the language which here to this day is spoken by the inhabitants It is apparent out of Caesar Tacitus and others that MONA was an iland very neere to the coast of Britaine betweene it and Ireland In which Sea there are but two beside the Hebrides that are of any note and bignesse Therefore it must needs follow that one of those two is that MONA which is so often mentioned in ancient histories Wherefore I thinke it not amisse to set downe before your eyes the position of them both and how they do lie from the coast of England other ilands round about them that by that meanes that which followeth may the better be vnderstood The first of these which Polydore calleth ANGLESEY is very neere to that part of Britaine which we call Cumry and the English Wales from which it is seuered by a very narrow frith or bay of the sea the countrey people call it Menai which ouer-against the middest of the iland is hardly a mile ouer Vpon the East side of this I le there is a very strong castle and a prety fine citie called Beaumarish Bellum mariscum both built by Edward the First King of England On the other side of the iland opposite to this city there is a maruellous conuenient place to take shipping for Ireland and therefore it is much for that purpose resorted vnto and frequented by the English They call it Holy-head but of the Welsh men it is called Caërgybi that is Gubchester or The citie of Kybi In this iland is Aberfraw which within these three or foure hundred yeeres was the chiefe seat where ordinarily the King of Northwales Gwynedia or as some barbarously write it Venedocia did reside and keepe his Court This iland for the bignesse of it mainteineth and breedeth much cattell and sheepe It yeerely yeeldeth such plentie of wheat that in respect of that fertility it is commonly called The mother of Wales They haue little wood here growing yet euery day the bodies of huge trees with their roots and sirre trees of a woonderfull length and bignesse are heere by the inhabitants found and digged out of the earth in diuers places in low grounds and champion fields The people speake the Welsh tongue and for the most part they do not vnderstand one word of English notwithstanding they haue for these three hūdred yeeres and more beene subiect as the rest of Wales hath beene to the Kings and Crowne of England But now let vs come to the other iland to which also Polydore Virgil hath not long since without any ground or good authoritie giuen the name of MONA That standeth in the middest of the maine sea distant from the neerest place of England at the least fiue and twentie miles It is almost as bigge as that other but it is farre more barren and waste and those men that are borne and bred there are weake and nothing so fit for
whereby they were sometime called before the entrance of the Saxons But let vs come againe to Mona Our countreymen and the inhabitants of this ile speaking now at this day the ancient British tongue doe know no other name of it than MON for so they all generally call it Polydore Virgil calleth it ANGLESEA that is The English ile I grant that this iland being subdued by the English men was beautified and graced with their name and that the English men do so call it I do not denie But I pray thee did the English men first descrie this iland was it neuer seene before or had it no name at all before their comming Hearest thou Polydore bethinke thy selfe thou mayest aswell say that England is not that land which was sometime called Britannia nor that was not Gallia which now we call France Nay which is a greater matter than this and more strange the inhabitants of this ile notwithstanding they be subiect to the crowne of England do neither know what England or an English man doth meane For an English man they call Sais but in the plurall number speaking of more than one Saisson and this their natiue countrey they name Mon. Moreouer that faire citie built vpon that arme of the sea or frith aboue mentioned on the other side ouer against the West part of this iland is called Caeraruon that is The citie vpon Mon For Caer in our language signifieth a walled towne Kir in Hebrew is a wall and Kartha in those Easterne tongues is a walled citie Ar is as much to say as Vpon and as for the v in the last syllable for m that is the proprietie of the language in some cases for in all words beginning with m in consequence of speech that letter after some certeine consonants is changed into v for which our nation doth alwayes vse f because that v with them is euermore a vowell So we call Wednesday Diem Mercurij Die Mercher but Wednesday night Nos Fercher Mary we call Mair but for our Ladies church we write and pronounce Lhanuair Neither is this citie only thus named but euen that whole tract of the continent of Britaine that runneth along by it is called Aruon that is Opposite or ouer against Mon. But let it be that this iland was not that Mona so oft mentioned by the ancients then ought Polydore for his credits sake haue found another name for it and not to haue left it wholly namelesse Now let vs come vnto the other which our countreymen do call MENAW and which all the inhabitants generall as also the English and Scots reteining the Welsh name but cutting it somewhat shorter MAN Therefore there is no man for ought I know beside this proud Italian and one Hector Boëthius a loud liar that euer called this iland by the name of Mona But leauing these demonstrable arguments which indeed do make this matter more cleere than the noone day let vs come vnto authorities and testimonies of learned men which in some cases are rather beleeued than any other arguments whatsoeuer by these I doubt not but the true and proper name shall be giuen to ech of these ilands and the controuersie decided without any maner of contradiction There is a piece of Gildas Britannus that ancient writer a man euery kinde of way learned at this day remaining in the Librarie of the illustrious Earle of Arundell the only learned Noble man of his time in which he hath these wordes England hath three ilands belonging to it Wight ouer against the Armoricanes or Bretaigne in France The second lieth in the middest of the sea betweene Ireland and England The Latine Historians doe call it Eubonia but vulgarly in our mother tongue we call it MANAW Thou hearest gentle Reader a naturall Welsh man speaking in the Welsh tongue For thus we call Polydore Virgils Mona in our natiue language euen at this day Moreouer the reuerend Beda that worthy Englishman famous thorow all Christendome in his dayes for all maner of literature and good learning in the ninth chapter of the second booke of his Historie writeth thus At which time also the people of Northumberland Nordan Humbri that is all that nation of the Angles which did inhabit vpon the North side of the riuer Humber with Edwin their king by the preaching of Paulinus of whom we haue spoken a little before was conuerted vnto the faith of Christ This king in taking of good successe for his enterteinment of the Gospel did grow so mightie in Christianitie and the kingdome of heauen and also had that command vpon the earth that he ruled which neuer any king of the English did before him from one end of Britaine to the other and was king not only of the English but also of all the shires and prouinces of the Britons Yea and he brought vnder his subiection as I haue shewed before the iles of Man insulae Menaniae Here I do thinke that for Menauiae it ought to be written Menauiae seeing that there is such small difference betweene an n and a u that they may easily be mistaken and one put for another Moreouer Henry Archdeacon of Huntingdon a worthy Historiographer who wrote about the yeere of our Lord 1140 one that followed Beda in many things almost foot for foot doth seeme also to correct this fault and cleere the doubt For he setting forth the great command and conquests of this Edwine King of the Northumbers brusteth out into these words Eduwyn the king of the Northumbers ruled ouer all Britaine not only ouer that part which was inhabited of the English but ouer that also which was possessed of the Britons Kent only excepted Moreouer he brought the I le Menauia which lieth between Ireland and Britaine and is commonly called MAN vnder the obedience of the Kings of England Here obserue that this English man did giue also to this iland which Polydore Virgil falsly calleth Mona the English name for it is commonly sayth he called Man by which name it is knowen called at this day of all the English Besides this also Ranulph of Chester in the foure and fortieth chapter of the first booke of his Polychronicon doth thus speake of those ilands which are neere neighbours vnto Britaine Britaine sayth he hath three ilands lying not farre off from it beside the Orkney iles which doe seeme to answer vnto the three principall parts of the same For WIGHT lieth hard vpon the coast of Loëgria which now is called England Anglia MONA which the English call Anglisea perteineth vnto Cambria that is to Wales But the I le EVBONIA which hath two other names Menauia and Mania lieth oueragainst Scotland These three Wight Man and Anglisea Vecta Mania Mona are almost all of one bignesse and conteining the like quantitie of ground Thus farre Ranulph of Chester The reason why Gildas and others haue called this iland Eubonia I take to be this because it was first inhabited of the same nation
Tribocci did inhabit as Rhenan Munster and others do thinke It is apparent out of old records that it hath beene sometime vnder the iurisdiction of the citie Trier Afterward it was gouerned by Earles although not in that sence in which commonly the word is vsed now-a-dayes yet they notwithstanding were subiect vnto the Duke of Mentz as the foresaid booke of Records doth shew At this day it is dignified with the title of a Landtgrauie Besides many things in this citie worthy of commendation there is a most stately steeple vpon the chiefe church whose height is such that it doth not only exceed all the rest of all Germany but as I thinke of all Europe It is as Munster hath left recorded fiue hundred seuentie foure foot high Those of VVien in Austrich doe thinke their steeple vpon the Church of S. Steuen in height to exceed all others yet that is as Cuspinian reporteth but foure hundred and foure score foot high The steeple of S. Paul of London in England was in height fiue hundred thirty foure foot as the learned M. Camden affirmeth Ours of the Church of our Lady at Antwerp is but foure hundred sixtie six foot high But whether the Geometricall foot vsed by the Architects of these seuerall cities in measuring be equall or not let them seeke which are more curious in these matters That ours of Antwerp for workmanship and beautie doth excell all those others I which heretofore haue seene all the forenamed dare affirme Of this territory of Strasburg reade Beatus Rhenanus his first booke of his German histories PALATINATVS BAVARIAE DESCRIPTIO ERHARDO REYCH TIROLENSE AVCTORE ARGENTORATENSIS AGRI DESCRIPTIO Ex tabula Danielis Spekel The Dukedome of WIRTEMBERG IOhannes Pedius Tethingerus in his history of the famous acts of this countrey describeth this Prouince thus The countrey of VVirtemberg saith he in the very entrance almost of high Germany most pleasantly abbutteth vpon the coast of Switzerland situate especially vpon the bancke of the riuer Nicher some doe thinke it in former times to haue beene the ancient seat of the Charitini whose iurisdiction is very large On the East it bordereth vpon the Sueui Vindelici and Norici On the West vpon the Countie Palatine of Rhein the Prince Electour and Marquesse of Baden lastly it comprehendeth the mountaines of Swartzwald the Blacke-wood On the South the mountaines of Arbon and the Alpes of Switzerland so the inhabitants do call the higher mountaines of that countrey do ioyntly ouerlooke it On the North they haue the Franckes their neighbours and not farre off also is Othos wood And therefore the iurisdiction of VVirtemberg can not more fitly take his begginning than where Nicher ariseth which springeth from a small fountaine out of the high hilles of Arbona in the Dukedome of VVirtemberg neere vnto the villages Schwenningen in the confines of the towne Villing not much more than fiue hundred pases from the fountaine of Donaw Not farre from his fountaine it passeth by Rotwell and leauing vpon the left hand the head of Blacke-wood vpon the right Switzerland Alpes runneth by the Duchie of VVirtemberg with a wandering and crooked course so saluting here and there certaine noble mens castles and townes of the Roman Emperours from his first rise the space of fiue dayes iourney more or lesse being with diuers little streames from sundry places encreased and laden and so made nauigable at Heydelberg falleth very swiftly into the Rhein The whole countrey by reason of the nature of the soile whether for tillage or otherwise in respect of the fertility is not euery where alike For that part where Nicher ariseth and which bordereth vpon the Blacke-wood as also that which is abbuttant vpon the Alpes of Switzerland situate betweene Donaw and Nicher is somewhat rough vnapt for vines but yeelding indifferent good pasture for cattell The soile within the Alps is stony yet very good for corne in like maner by the sides of Blacke-wood the land is sandy of a red colour which notwithstanding is reasonable good corne ground Euery where the nation is much giuen to breed and bring vp cattell Nere vnto the forest of Blacke-wood there are recorded to be these Lordships subiect vnto the Duchy of VVirtemberg Hornberg Schultach Dornstad Nagold VVildberg Kalbe VVilde bath Newenstade By the Alps or neere vnto them these Lordships Baling VVrach Blawbeyren Heidenheim Tuthing vpon the banke of Donaw by the which as by a certaine trench they are seuered and diuided But euery where the confines of the iurisdiction of VVirtemberg do gather themselues into a ring as it were enclosed with a large band to the places neere to Nicher But whereas Nicher doth spread it selfe into the champian fields there it is not only more kinde for temperature of the aire but also the soile is more fit for tillage Euery where are riuers well stored with fish holesome springs pleasant lakes goodly valleys Euery where hilles beset with Vines well-grasing pastures and medowes fertile fields forests of woods and groues in the which are great store of Beeches many Okes innumerable companies of Deeres large pastures abundance of cattell in all places plenty of Wine Corne and Apples Vpon the brinke of crooked Nicher here and there are many goodly cities some of them of reasonable greatnesse others not so bigge but for building and beautie very glorious In the higher countrey vpon Nicher doe stand Hernberg Tubing Nurting Kurch then Stutgard which being built as it were in the center of the prouince is the chiefe citie and the palace of the princes of VVirtemberg and excelleth all the other cities in buildings multitude of people and greatnesse About the lower coast of Nicher at this day doe flourish VVabling Schrondorff VVinida Bachanauge Brackenauge Binnicke Bessicke Bieticke VVinsberg Megimill Lauff Greining VVahing Next vnto Statgard are Bebeling Lenberg Cannostade all which cities haue their seuerall Lordships many strong villages men and munition Moreouer generally the people of this countrey is for their manhood humanitie constancie and religion very renowmed The townes as I said before are not so great but are sumptuously built whereof some are sufficiently fortified by nature and benefit of the place other some by the industrie and labour of man The villages are so well inhabited that they are not much inferiour to prety townes their houses are of timber but very artificially built The castles are fortified by nature and situation as also by the ingenious arte of fortification and so are not easie to be surprised so that a man would thinke that another Laconia were yet extant amongst the Switzers such is the excellencie of the men both at home and abroad This Dukedome hath his name of VVirtemberg an ancient beacon which now is situate in the midst of his territory not very farre from Stutgard yet vpon somewhat a rising ground hilly place is neither for his strength nor building any terrour to the enemy But according to the custome of their ancestours who
last epistle describeth in the territories of Consilinum Stylo a city of this tract Marcilianum suburbium which he termeth the natiue soile of Saint Cyprian of which that by the way I may speake one word of this there is nothing spoken which indeed is strange in the liues of the Fathers or Martyrologies of the Saints or in any other authour to my remembrance Nor which is more strange in any of those writers which like as Gabriel Barry and Prosper Parisius haue particularly named and wrote of the seuerall Saints of this country But of the Nature Situation proper Qualities and Antiquities of this prouince I will not speake one word more because the same is most exactly and learnedly done by two learned men both borne heere who therefore knew it well before I began once to set pen to paper to draw this my Mappe I meane Gabriel Barrius in his booke intituled Calabria where he so largely and curiously tricked out Great Greece Brutium and the tract possessed sometime by the Locri that euen that Reader which hardly will be satisfied with such like stories may doubtlesse heere take his fill and Antony Galatey who hath painted out his Iapygia which is in truth the ancient Calabria that his Reader shall not only depart skilfull and cunning in the knowledge of this country bur also much bettered in his vnderstanding and instructed with rules of good learning and Philosophy in him also there is a description of the city Gallipoli Of Tarentum a city of this prouince Iohannes Iuuenis harh set out a seuerall treatise Of Diomedes iles belonging to this country we haue gathered these few lines which follow DIOMEDES ILES Now ISOLE DE TRIMITE PLiny describeth two ilands by this name so many also doth Strabo mention whereof the one he saith is inhabited the other wast and desert Ptolemey reckoneth vp fiue all called DIOMEDES ILANDS and so many there are at this day called by seuerall and distinct names if one shall account rockes and all Whether euery one of these were knowen to the ancients by seuerall names or not I know not Festus Stephanus and others call properly one of these Insula Diomedea Diomedes I le like as amongst the Britannicae insulae the Brittish iles one is properly named Britannia Brittaine One of them Tacitus calleth TRIMERVS or peraduenture Trimetus for otherwise I doe not see from whence that name of Trimite whereby the greatest of them at this day is called and of it the rest should come Pliny calleth another of them TEVTRIA the other for ought I know the ancients left vnnamed as for Electris and Febra which Seruius mentioneth at the eleuenth booke of Virgils Aeneids or Sebria and Aletrides whereof Pomponius Sabinus vpon the same place speaketh I do very willingly confesse that I haue not found them spoken of by any ancient writer They are seated in the Adriaticke sea not farre from the sea-coast of Puglia opposite to Monte de S. Angelo Mons Garganus or Promontorium Garganum Not within kenning or sight of Taranto Tarentum a city of Apulia as very falsly at the same place Seruius hath set downe The name was deriued by the testimony of all writers both Latines and Greekes from Diomedes the king of Aetolia Artinia Nicetas calleth it whom they report after the surprising of Troy in his returne homeward not being enterteined of his owne nation to be driuen hither and to be interred heere and that his temple monument or tombe did remaine in the greatest of them properly called Diomedea S. Maria di Trimite and that the Plane tree was first brought hither for to shaddow Diomedes tombe Pliny in the first chapter of his twelfth booke of the history of Nature hath left recorded Into Trimerus as Tacitus writeth Augustus banished sent his neece Iulia conuict of adulterie where he furthermore addeth that she endured that punishment of exile the space of twenty yeares In Platina in the life of Hadrian the first I read that Paullus Diaconus was once condemned thither by Charles the Great Of Diomedes birds which Iuba calleth Catarractae Aristotle Charadrij of others Erodij a kind of Cormorant or rauenous sea foule proper to these ilands for they are onely to be seene in this one place of all the world if we may beleeue old writers read Ouid in the thirteenth booke of his Metamorphosis where he thus speaketh of them Si volucrum quae sit dubiarum forma requiris Vt non cignorum sic albis proxima cignis The doubtfull formes of birds most strange if that you seeke to know They be no swannes yet white they be as white as any snow Suidas maketh them to be like to storkes Aristotle in his Wonders calleth them vaste and huge birdes with very long and bigge bils Pliny with Solinus do write that they be like the Fulica a kinde of coote of colour white hauing teeth and eies of a fiery sparke Some there are which do thinke them to be Heronshawes Robert Constantine testifieth that the country people of these ilands do now call them Artenae and that they make a noise like the crying of yong children Item that the fatte or grease of them is a soueraigne remedie against diseases arising of cold causes Blondus writeth that he vnderstood by some of the inhabitants of these iles that these fowles still retaining the name of the Diomedean birdes are of the bignesse of a goose But to be very harmelesse creatures yet neither doing them nor the Church any maner of pleasure They which desire to know more of these birdes as also of the Metamorphosis and transmutation of Diomedes consorts into these fowles or of their nature and quality as of their kindnesse toward Grecians honest-men Strabo calleth them and their curstnesse to strangers wicked-men as Strabo hath and of the purifying of the temple and of other poeticall fables deuised of them let them haue recourse to the authours aboue named to which they may ad that list that which Aelianus hath written in the first c. of his 1. booke S. Aug. in the 16 c. of his 18 book De ciuitate Dei Antigonius Antony Liberalis Lycophron and his Scholiast Isacius At this day these ilands are vnder the command of the kingdome of Naples are al generally called by one name Tremitanae ilands de Trimite euery one by a seueral proper name by it selfe as thou maist read in our Geographical treasury They are now all desert void of inhabitants only that except in which sometime was the temple of Diomedes where now is the Monasterie vulgarly called Santa Maria de Trimiti possessed by regular canons which Eugenius the fourth Pope of Rome enlarged and endowed with great reuenews as Blondus recordeth These as Zacharte Lillie reporteth go to Church so diligently heare diuine seruice so deuoutly and relieue those which by storme and tempest are driuen thither so charitably that they are not onely very famous and reuerently esteemed of those that dwell
to be a tripolis the fountaine Arethusa the lake Palicus the mount AEtna Scylla and Charibdis and the notorious harlot Lais. Beside many miracles and wonderfull workes of nature which thou maist read of in Solinus Trogus in his fourth booke Antigonus de Mirab. l. and Achilles Statius in his 2. booke of Loue Item statues costly images for art and curious workemanship of great estimation which are described by Cicero in his orations against Verres Athenaeus commended highly the cheese doues and diuers sorts of garments of Sicilia Antigonus writeth that the Cactos a kind of thorne doth grow in this I le and not in any other place of the world beside as Theophrastus affirmeth vpon which if a stagge shall tread and pricke his foote his bones will yeeld no sound and therefore they wil be naught to make pipes of Heere also as Pliny saith is found the Smaragde a kind of pretious stone of great estimation in those daies in the sea the same authour affirmeth that Corall is gotten by such as do seeke for it Iulius Pollux doth write that this iland had at first no hares but such as were brought in by Anaxilas Rhegnius The Sicilian sea which beateth vpon this I le on the East side was also called Ausonium mare and was the deepest of all the Mediterran sea as Strabo testifieth There is another iland in this sea neere to Peloponnesus called Sicilia as Stephanus reporteth The ile Naxus Nicsia it is now called in the AEgean or Archipelago Pliny saith was sometime named Sicilia minor Sicilia the lesse Pausanias also speaketh of Sicilia a little hill not farre from Athens in Greece Moreouer there is a place in the Palace of Rome of that name as Capitolinus hath left recorded in the life of Perlinax the Emperour But these are by-matters nor so directly to our purpose Diuers adagies prouerbs or by-words haue sprong from hence as Siculissare spoken of one that is sullen or tetchie Siculum mare the Sicilian sea meaning that which is dangerous Siculus miles A Sicilian souldier that is a mercenary or stipendary Siculae gerrae and Incidit in Scyllam cupiens vitare charybdim He falleth vpon the rockes that laboureth to shunne the quicke sands spoken of him that coueting to escape one danger falleth into a worse But of these and such like thou maist read Erasmus his Chiliades SICILIAE VETERIS TYPVS Ex Conatibus geographicis Ab. Ortelij Territorij Syracusani loca incertae positionis Acrillae Echetla MagellaX Veteris Siciliae loca incertae aut prorsus incognitae positionis VRBES Acharenses Acra Adrÿie Amathe Ancÿrg Arbelo Artacia Aterium Atina Bucinija Calauria Caulonia Chimera Comitianum Crastue Cronidas qui philippi Cijdonia Didÿme Eggÿna Elerii Emporium Ergetium Erÿce Exagyios Halentina Hippana que et Ipana Homotÿles Iaetia an Ietas Ichana Indara Lichindus Megarsus Miscera Morgÿna Nacona Noae an fortè Nooeni Nonÿmna Ochÿra Omphace Piacus Pirina Plinte Propalae Prostropaea Sinoessa Stilpe Talaria ARCES Cype Eizelos Elauia Eucarpia Motÿlae VICI Paradisus MONTES Atulirius Torgium FLVVII Achates Danÿrias Elysius Hypas Pachisus Rhÿacus Triopala REGIONES Aphannae Craserium Epiora Pelagonia Rhybdus STAGNA Gonusa Gelonium POPVLI Loestienses Etini Chalcides Herbulenses Icilienses Letini Timaei LOCA Ambicas Apollinis ref Achillaeum Cabala Chalie refug Cÿmba Cronium Draxum Hipponium Italicum Mela Mergana Mesopotanium plaga Micite Gorgium Nomae Phaedae Rhÿacus Saturni fan Senis Scritaea DACIA and MOESIA THe inhabitants of DACIA the Greekes called DACI the Latines GETAE as Pliny Dion Stephanus and others do testifie This also Cottiso sometime the King of that nation doth confirme whom Suetonius nameth The king of the Getes Horace calleth him Dacum a Dake Item Iornandes saith that the Romanes indifferently called them DACI or GOTHI I do obserue that Herodotus and the writers about that age haue generally comprehended them vnder the name of the SCYTHAE Scythians to whom also the foresaid Iornandes doth wholly assent and agree Item the abouenamed Stephanus nameth them DAOS and Strabo DAVOS Daces or Dawes who notwithstanding maketh this distinction betweene them that the Getae were those which were seated farther Eastward the Daci those which dwelt more into the West Notwithstanding they speake one and the same language namely the Duche tongue vsed also by the Thracians as may be demonstrated out of Pliny and Iornandes Moreouer Arrianus writeth that the Getae were also called APATHONIZONTES but it is to be amended and out of Herodotus first booke to be written ATHANATIZONTES as who say Immortall for they do verily beleeue that they shal neuer die but after their departure out of this life go presently vnto one Zamolxis a Saint or Idol which they especially worship and adore But of this their Saint and ceremonie you may read more in the said authour Suidas sheweth that in his time these people were knowen by the name of the PATZINACITAE That those Dakes did inhabite on either side of the riuer Donaw Danubius euen vp as high as mount Haemus I do find recorded by Dion whom I do perceiue vnder that name to conteine also the Moesi And indeed we shall heereafter proue that the same Dakes were often translated afterward into these Moesiaes Therefore Saint Paullinus for that reason maketh this same DACIA twofold in his treatise Of the returne of Nicetas in this verse Et Getae currunt vterque Dacus The Getes in troupes doe throng both Dakes they do the like In the Digests of the ciuill law mention is made of two Daciaes But of the Moesiaes we will speake heereafter this place we haue assigned to the true DACIA properly so called whose bounds Ptolemey the Prince of all Geographers maketh to be the riuers Donaw Danubius Teissa Tibiscus or Pathissus as Pliny nameth it Pruth Hierasus and the mount Carpates Iornandes this countrie man borne saith that the next neighbours to this Dacia vpon the East are the Roxolani vpon the West the Tamazites Zyges I would rather read moued so to thinke by likeliehood and probability of the thing it selfe as also by the diuers reading of another copy which hath Taziges a word no where else found vpon the North it hath the Sarmatae and the Bastarnae and on the South the riuer Donaw Danubius This Dacia as the same authour saith oueragainst Moesia beyond the Donaw is enclosed round with mountaines and hath only two passages in and out one by Bontas Rotteothurn and Tabae Bross Xiphiline I thinke calleth this later Taphae Ammianus Marcellinus to this addeth Succorum angustias the streights of Turkzuest by the towne Succi Aurelius Victor Eutropius Marcellinus Comes the booke of Remembrances and the Miscellan story do diuide this country into two prouinces MEDITERRANEA and RIPENSIS There are some of which Lazius is one that to those do adde a third called ALPESTRIS vpon what ground and proofe I know not VANNIANVM REGNVM of which Tacitus and Pliny do speake was as seemeth heere abouts This is properly that prouince
of Dacia which Eutropius saith did conteine in circuite a thousand miles The chiefe city of this part was Zarmisogethusa which afterward was called COLONIA VLPIA TRAIANA AVG. DACIC ZARMIS as we find in certaine inscriptions in Marble and was so named of Vlpius Traianus the Emperour For he first by conquering ouercomming their king Decebalus made it a prouince Of which warre made by Traiane against the Dakes for the histories of it written by himselfe cited by Priscian the Grammarian are lost you may read in Dion in the life of this Emperour Behold also and view the columne set vp by the Senate of Rome in Traianes market place which yet to this day remaineth whole and sound This columne Hieronymus Mutianus the famous painter shaddowed out with his owne hand and imprinted at Rome in 130. tables The same hath F. Alphonsus Ciacconus so liuely expressed and declared with such a learned and laborious Commentary that in it a man would thinke that he had rather seen this battell fought than to haue read or heard ought of the same from the relation of others Florus writeth that this country doth lie amid the mountaines Item he calleth it a copsy country full of woods and forrests For he affirmeth that Curio came vp as high as Dacia but durst go no further for feare of the dreadfull darke woods Strabo in the seuenth booke of his Geographie and Virgil in the third of his Georgickes do speake of the deserts and wildernesses of the Getes The same authour calleth it Gentem indomitam an vnruelie nation Statius saith that they are hirsuti hairie intonsi vnshorne pelliti furred or clad in skins inhumane sturdy stern braccati wearing long side breeches and mantles like to our Irishmen I read in Pliny that they vsed to paint their faces like vnto our Britans That there is not a more stern nation in the World Ouid the Poet who did not only see the country but also dwelt amongst them and saw their manners very truly wrote of them Vegetius who wrote of the Art of warre saith that it is a very warlike people Hauing indeed as the Prince of Poets testifieth god Mars for their Lieutenant and Gouernour Of Claudian it is named Bellipotens a mighty nation for warlike men Philargyrius out of Aufidius Modestus writeth that when they go to warre they will not set forward before they drinking downe a certaine measure of the waters of the riuer Ister Donaw in the maner of hallowed wine do sweare that they would neuer returne home againe into their owne country vntill they had slaine their enemies Whereupon Virgil called this riuer Istrum Coniuratum coniured Donaw Trogus writeth that this nation with their king Orotes another copy hath Olores in Dion I read Roles did fight against the Bastarnae with very ill successe in reuenge of which cowardise they were by their king enioined when they go to bed to lie at the beds feet or to do those seruices to their wiues which they were wont to do for them They were in times past so strong as Strabo writeth that they were able to make an army of 200000. men Of them also peraduenture this speech of Silius Italicus is to be vnderstood At gente in Scythica suffixa cadauera truncis Lenta dies sepelit putri liquentia tabo Iosephus in his second booke against Appian writeth there are a certaine kind of Dakes commonly called Plisti whose manner of life he compareth to the course of life of the Essenes These I do verily beleeue are the same with those which Strabo calleth Plistae and were of the stocke of the Abij And thus much of Dacia now the Moesi do follow who as Dion Prusaeus noteth out of Homer were sometime named Mysi By the name of MOESIA was all that country vulgarly called which the riuer Saw Sauus falling into Donaw aboue Dalmatia Macedonia and Thracia doth diuide from Pannonia In the which Moesia beside diuers other nations there do inhabit those which anciently were named the Triballi and those which now are called Dardani These are the wordes of Dion Nicaeus It is by Ptolemey enclosed and bounded with the same limits Pliny also doth extend the coasts of it from the meeting of the riuer Saw with Donaw euen vnto Pontus Mar maiore Eastward and Iornandes maketh it to reach as farre as Histria Westward We haue said before that MOESIA was sometime called DACIA for proofe whereof I could alledge Flauius Vopiscus who writeth that Aurelianus the Emperour borne heere did bring certaine people out of Dacia and placed them in MOESIA and to haue named it DACIA AVRELIANA after his owne name which is now that prouince that diuideth DACIARVM MOESIARVMQVE VETVS DESCRIPTIO Vrbes Moesiae II. incognitae positionis Accissum Ansanum Anthia Aphrodisias Bidine Borcobe Cabessus S. Cyrilli Eumenia Genucla Gerania Ibeda Latra Libistus Mediolanum Megara Parthenopolis Securisca Talamonium Thamyris Theodoropolis Troczen Vsiditana Zigere Moesiae I. Daphne Laedenata Pincum Regina Zmirna Daciae Aixis Bereobis Burgus Siosta Sostiaca et Zerna Flumina Daciae Atarnus Athres Atlas Auras Lyginus Maris et Noes Mons Coegenus Cum Privilegijs decennalib Imp. Reg. et Cancellariae Brabanticae Ex conatibus Abrahami Ortelij 1595. NOBILISS DNO IOANNI GEORGIO A WERDENSTEIN ECCLESIAR AVGVSTANAE ET EYCHSTETENSIS CANONICO SERENISSIMI DVCIS BAVARIAE CONSILIARIO SVPREMOQ BIBLIOTHECARIO ABRAH ORTELIVS AMORIS MNEMOSYNON HOC DD. Proefuit his Graecine locis modo Flaccus et illo Ripa ferox Istri sub duce tuta fuit Hic tenuit Mysas gentes in pace fideli Hic arcu fisos terruit ense Getas Ovid. 4. de Ponto Eleg. 9. the two Moesiaes one from another The same doth Suidas in the word DACIA report The prouince Dacia saith Lutropius speaking of the same Aurelianus he placed in Moesia where it now abideth on the South side of Donaw when as before it was seated vpon the North side of the same And Sextus Rufus sheweth that by the same Emperour there were two Daciaes made of the countries of Moesia and Dardania whereupon in the Code of the ciuill law these wordes are read Mediterranca Mysia seu Dardania vpland Moesia or Dardania confounding the one with the other Vnderneath the name of Dacia beside those countries abouenamed was conteined also PRAEVALITANA and that part of Macedonia commonly called SALVTARIS as the booke of Remembrances liber Notitiarum doth manifestly affirme Of the people heere brought from other places Strabo likewise writeth that in his time who we know liued in the time of Augustus and Tiberius by AElius Catus or rather as the learned and industrious Causabon out of Dion would haue vs read Licinius Crassus were conueighed of the Getes which dwelt eyond the Donaw Ister into Thracia more than 50000. men and were afterward called MYSI Mysians An inscription of an ancient stone mentioned in Smetius saith that AElius Plautius propraetor of Moesia did transport into this country of the people and nations beyond the Donaw more